(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "An Egyptian hieroglyphic dictionary : with an index of English words, king list and geological list with indexes, list of hieroglyphic characters, coptic and semitic alphabets, etc."

HANDBOUND 
AT THE 



UNIVERSITY OF 
TORONTO PRESS 



Digitized by the Internet Arciiive 

in 2007 witii funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/egyptianliierogly01budguoft 



f^ 



>1B 



T 



AN 



EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC 
DICTIONARY. 



WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND 

GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC 

CHARACTERS. COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC. 






ByCSir) E^r AV WALLIS BUDGE, Knt., F.S.A., 

M.A. AND LiTT.D., Cambridge; M.A. and D.Litt., Oxford; D.Lit., Durham; 

SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHOl.AU ; 
KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM. 



{IN TWO VOLUMES) 



VOL. I. 




LONDON : 
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, 



1920. 



iPI|iiP««Hii^l^lR^PM«l 



HARRISON AND SONS, 

PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY. 

ST. martin's I.ANE LONDON, 

W.C. 2. 



CONTENTS. 



Dedication ' . . facing 

Introduction 

List of Authorities quoted or referred to 

List of Hieroglyphic Characters .... 

Coptic, Semitic, and Persian Cuneiform Alphabets 

Egyptian Dictionary 

List of Kings' Names ^ . 

List of Countries, Cities, Towns, etc. 

Index of English Words 

Index of Kings' Names . 

Index of Geographical Names 

Geographical Names in Coptic, Greek, Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac 
Arabic, etc 

List of Coptic Words quoted in the Dictionary 

List of non-Egyptian Words quoted in the Dictionary — Greek 
Hebrew, Assyrian, Syriac, Arabic, etc. .... 

List of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Characters in the Fount of 
Messrs. Harrison and Sons; with Appendix. 



PAGE 

ii 

V 

Ixxv 
xcvii 

cxiviii 

I 

917 

947 
1067 

1257 
1271 

1279 
1287 

1305 
1315 



INTRODUCTION. 

It may be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad, 

Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the 

science of Egyptology in the first quarter of the nineteenth century 

down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts, 

whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary 

to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary. 

In these days when we have at our disposal the knowledge which 

has been acquired during the last hundred years by the unceasing 

toil of the above-mentioned pioneers and their immediate Labours of 

followers — Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de p^"^!^ 

Rouge and others — we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexico- 

they met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt S^'^P^^^^. 

which we owe to them. I therefore propose, before passing on to 

describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian 

Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly 

the labours of the " famous men " who have preceded me in the 

field of Egyptian lexicography, and " who were honoured in their 

generations, and were the glory of their times." 

The Abbe J. J. Barthelemy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761 Akerblad and 

showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian inscriptions Zoega's 

. uy i jT discoveries, 

which we call " cartouches " contamed royal names. Zoega 

(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing it, stated that the 
hieroglyphs in them were alphabetic letters. ^ Had Akerblad 
(1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts, 
and wofked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological 
science would have been materially hastened. They failed, how- 
ever, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of 
which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour 
to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta Silvestre de 
Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest ^^^^ 
among the learned men of the day. Their labours in connection 
with this text were crowned with considerable success. To 
Akerblad belongs the credit of being the first European to formulate 
a " Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of its characters in 
Coptic letters, but neither he nor S. de Sacy seems to have sus- 
pected the existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these 
eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic 

' See my Rosetta Stone, vol. I, p. 40. 

a 3 



VI 



Introduction. 



Demotic 
vocabularies 
of Akerblad 
and de Sacy. 



Kircher, 
Jablonski, 
de Guignes 
and Tychsen. 



words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly 
correct considering the period when they were compiled. And 
both were able to read correctly the demotic equivalents of several 
Greek royal names, e.g., Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice. Their 
failure to apply the method by which they achieved such success 
to the hieroglyphic inscriptions is inexplicable. It has been 
suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views, 
theories and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made 
by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757), J. de 
Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the 
suggestion is probably correct. After the publication of his 
famous " Letter " to S. de Sacy,^ Akerblad seems to have dropped 
his Egyptological studies. At all events, he published nothing 
about them. De Sacy, though he did not consider that he had 
wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the 
Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology, 
and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the 
Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June 13th, 1773- 
May loth, 1830) turned his attention to them. 



Thomas 
Young and 
the Rosetta 
Stone. 



Young's Hieroglyphic Alphabet and Vocabulary. 

In 1 814 Young began to study the inscriptions on the Rosetta 
Stone, and, according to his own statement, succeeded in a few 
months in translating both the demotic and the hieroglyphic 
texts. His translations, together with notes and some remarks 
on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archceologia for 
1815, under the title " Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the 
Inscription of Rosetta." With respect to the Egj^ptian Alphabet 
he says, " I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable 
me to read the enchorial inscription. . But ... I 

had gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and 
to admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be 
discovered, because it had never been in existence." During the 
next three or four years he made striking progress in the decipher- 
ment of both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results 
of his studies at this period were published in his article Egypt, 
which appeared in Part I of the fourth volume of the Encyclo- 
pcBcLia Britannica in i8ig. It was accompanied by five plates, 
containing inter alia a hieroglyphic vocabulary of 218 words, a 

' Lettre sur V Inscription Egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre 
de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la Republique Fran^aise) and Strasbourg, an X 
(1802), 8vo. With a plate containing the Demotic Alphabet. 



Introduction. vii 

" supposed enchorial, i.e., demotic alphabet," and " specimens of 
phrases." The Vllth Section of the letterpress contained the Young's 
" Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic 
became the "father" of English compilers of Egyptian Vocabu- 
laries. In this article, which formed a most important and epoch- 
making contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing 
a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most 
cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are 
accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed 
that he had rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in 
the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had 
been assumed and practically proved by Barthelemy and Zoega, His 
and applied it for the first time in the decipherment of application of 

. . . the Phonetic 

Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an mdisputable principle. 

fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the 

trouble to read Young's article, Egypt, in the " Supplement " 

to the EncyclopcBdia Britannica and study his correspondence 

and papers which John Leitch reprinted in the third volume of Young's 

the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., gnceTith'^' 

London, 1855. Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may Chan-pollion 

consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the ^ others. 

British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285). In the first 

volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with 

his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282) 

will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian 

words. Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as 

to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that 

of ChampoUion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were 

contemporaries of both and who had competent knowledge of 

Egyptology couple together the names of Young and ChampoUion, 

and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young, 

ChampoUion and Peyron^ ; Birch speaks of the " discoveries of 

Dr. Young and M. ChampoUion "^ ; and Tattam says that the contemporary 

sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long " engaged opinions on 

the attention of the Learned, who have in vain endeavoured to Young's 

decipher them, tUl our indefatigable and erudite countryman, discovery. 

Dr. Young, and, after him, M. ChampoUion, undertook the task."'' 

' Debitas vero gratias refero Youngio, ChampoUiono, Peyronio, viris prae- 
clarissimis, quo quoties aliquid ad hoc studiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem, 
toties benevolo semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt. 
De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv. 

- Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838, p. 3. 

' Coptic Grammar. London, 1830, p. ix. 

a 4 



Vlll 



Introduction. 



Young's 
Demotic 
Dictionary. 



Alphabetic 
arrangement 
of the 
Dictionary. 



The great value and importance of Young's application of the 
phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been summed up 
with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas, 
the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote, " Cette id6e fut, dans 
la realite, le fiat lux de la science."' 

Curiously enough Young did not follow up his discovery by 
a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian 
inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to 
have been content to leave its further application and development 
to ChampoUion le Jeune.^ And for some reason he made no attempt 
to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words wliich he 
published in his article Egypt in the Encyclopaedia Britannica, 
or if he did, his additions were never printed. On the other hand, 
he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and 
this work occupied the last ten years of his life. The " Advertise- 
ment " is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his 
inability to decide upon the system of arrangement that ought to 
be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from 
publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described 
by him thus : 

" From the mixed nature of the characters employed in the 
written language or rather languages of the Egyptians, it is diffi- 
cult to determine what would be the best arrangement for a 
dictionary, even if they were all perfectly clear in their forms, 
and perfectly well understood : at present, however, so many of 
them remain unknown, and those which are better known assume 
so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly 
increased. Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary, 
has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly 
resemble each other : and it appears most likely to be subservient 
to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation 
of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon 
the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic 
value was clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr. 
Akerblad; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted 
according to their places in this artificial order ; choosing, however, 
in each instance, not always the first character that enters into 
the composition of the word, but that which appears to be 
the most radical, or the most essential in its signification, or 

' Inscription de Rosette, p. 5. 

^ See Advertisement to Dr. Young's Egyptian Dictionary printed in Rudiments 
of an Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar. 
London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch. op. cit., p. 472 ff. 



Introduction. • ix 



ii >^ >y^ J) 'jT;/I 0) .41 Ml (>o t) >J vl ^\ j' 4 ^ )d 



«^ r ^ "^^ 



^ T t 



.5 



■^ S 5 ^ < 

5 5i S c c 



■*! 



C S -^ := -b s J ■• -S ?, 



■q '~S -^ n: ^5 'o !> ^ -.■ < ?> 9> S ?5 S 

o J a " " 

' r V 1^ m ft ■■? ** 

~ ffl i; c £ < '^ 






^ 



t « 



? = 5 t -' < 






S- 



^; J 1 ^ 

•« C ^^ J "^ '^ '^ i" 

'"■ -1 • ^ s^ 2 2 S ^ "■ ^ tci '«' ^ ■ ^ ■«; " 



t* 
« 



•^ 5 'g d ill b I 

^ I I ;§' I I J tS; w 



o 

00 









s -^ 2 1 "S H 

1 t' J ° ° * I £ c£ '5 * :^ . ^ 



S - : ^ I ^^ 1 ;s ^ I I I »i 'I I ,^ ^ 









s ^ 



o 



• * 3 •>•• O iJ 



o 



Introduction. 



sometimes that which is merely the most readily ascertained or 
distinguished. "1 

Now although Young was the first to apply the phonetic, or 
alphabetic, principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs, it is quite clear 
from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging Egyp- 
tian words in a dictionary. Speaking of Champollion's alphabet, 

Champollion's which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable 

AlphabS'^'^ additions, he says : "His system of phonetic characters may 
often be of use in assisting the memory, but it can only be applied 
with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case 
by the same kind of evidence that had been employed before its 
invention. His communications have furnished many valuable 
additions to this work, all of which have been acknowledged in 
their proper places." So then rejecting his own system of 
phonetic, i.e. alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's develop- 
ment of it, he drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian Dic- 
tionary in the ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work 
to appear as an Appendix to the " Coptic Grammar," which 
Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the 
" Rudiments " was in progress he fell ill, but his interest in the 
work was so great that in spite of his illness he continued to 

Kosegarten's prepare its pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs. 

es imony. When he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death 
overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110) 
of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to 
the work, which appeared with Tattam's " Coptic Grammar " in 

' Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says, " Now of the nine 
letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. ChampoUion himself allows me 
five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I 
wished to prove ; the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to 
be correct, and to be capable of further application. The true foundation of the 
analysis of the Egyptian system, I insist, is the great fact of the original identity 
of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which I discovered and printed in 
1816 [in the Museum Criiicum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. ChampoUion 
probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 182 1 ; besides the reading of 
the name of Ptolemy, which I had completely ascertained and published in 1814, 
and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by 
means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts 
that he communicated indirectly to M. ChampoUion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr. 
Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825, 
p. 7] ; and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet, 
supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would 
and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same 
method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made 
public since the date of my first paper." Leitch, Miscellaneous Works of the late 
Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p. 464 ff. 



Introduction. 



XI 








5't^^«.4 C5^4v*\oti:|«tA 


Jiq/M,t,i TVldaoaCu-ptti-awX/^— --^ 


A 


t^ .aJ. 


V^ V \.>#«^J ^, [I. ^ 0=^ 




B 


I-*. x*. 


A t<r i J.fr-V' 




r 


X.'^ 


*~~~-^ a 




A 


< -^ 


c:^ c^ 




E 


I . 


h P 




Z 








H 

e 

1 


HI J«.<ri jii 


n M QO.W.gp (lii.&q^ 0-^ 




^O III 


Off 5P QQ t>^ /^. 




K 


«- •«- cn.-K V- 


■^^^^^^ .'^=5'. v::z::?> <^^ . S n m ^X . ^ . C^ R1 . In yvU". (? . ^d 


-d 


A 


y/v 


.^3^.3;::^. feo A 




M 


J J 


=^a . ,^ T. ie^ . <€ 




N 


3.;3 _ _ w 


^v^ . ^f^kf^iii^ yvv«4 S 6 5 




2 




"Y S2. 







rr.r;r« 


'fc.dfl ^.Q 9 ? 




n 


1. -J.. -i_.a».=w 


1 1 QQSl wing 
1— 1 • DuiD ■ JffTM 


• 


P 


^ // 


<:=^ 43» &.6 fc^ (^ ^-rv.a;::£,.yiiyL'r./!A5Crjixr 




£ 


'-^ *-^ >— <)l*)l 


h f.^^ .^^i^^^ Vr.^ 5l!f. K^-J^ ^ ^.-^ . , 


f 


T 

X 

4> 


< <. V <■ 


c^ «£ai Ci A 




2. 


». Q 




-i- 








X 


^ 






JX. 




« ^ 




TO. 
Tn. 




■Uiooi ij"»ti . {j...c5 





Chatnpollion's Table of Hieroglyphic and Demotic phonetic signs. From his Letire a M. Dader 
relative b, r Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiqties. Paris, 1822. Plate IV. 



xu 



Introduction. 



Progress of 
Egyptology 
retarded by 
the death of 
Young and 
Champollion. 



1830.^ The " Rudiments," to paraphrase Kosegarten's words, 
contains a valuable and well-arranged collection of all the most 
important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered. 
These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been pub- 
lished by himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from 
letters which he had received from Champollion describing the 
contents of unpublished papyri at Paris. ^ 

The progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back by the 
death of Young on May loth, 1830, and by the death of Cham- 
pollion on March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently 
advanced in the science to continue their work. With the excep- 
tion of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors 
championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly 
proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and 
others advocating the extraordinary views of Spohn and Seyffarth 
(1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment 
appeared for several years. Soon after the death of Champollion 
a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the 
effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost 
complete, many works which he was preparing for press when 
death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under 
the editorship of his brother, Champolhon-Figeac (i 778-1 867). 
It was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for 



' In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets (Coptic 
Grammar, p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in 
the early history of Egyptian decipherment. He shows that Young was the first 
to read correctly the names of Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help 
of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters 
thus discovered was " taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards 
by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt." He then gives the Hieroglyphic 
Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and 
Salt. 

' Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young seine literarische 
Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, tnthalt eine schatzbare, 
wohlgeordnete Sammlung allcr wichtigsten bisher erklarten enchorischen Schrift- 
gruppen. Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion, 
und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewahlt, aber auch 
briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser 
PapyrusroUen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Corrcktur dieser Schrift, 
welchc ihm sehr am Herzen lag, und die gleichsam sein Vermachtniss iiber die 
Aegyptischen Untersuchungen liefert, noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette, 
so schwer ihm auch zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward. Als er bis zur g6sten 
Scite mit der Correktur gelangt war, ereilte ihn der Tod ; die Correktur der 
letzten Seiten, und die Indices besorgte daher Hy. Tattam. See Jahrbiicher 
fur wissenschaftUche Kri'.ik, Jahrgang 1831, Bd. II, Stuttgart und Tubingen, 4to, 
Col. 771. 



Introduction. xiii 



PHONETiCK Alphabet 



^=es 




S . (? 


n .Jl^ 




'" i 

a- 6 , H . 1.0, If 


■i^^- = 


«- . A 




1 (1 ^ 

// . H Jv 

VJ1 


^ e , T . 
e . 
? . 






fevM TlRiS 




JUL . 






^ AN .'C 


. 7,iW^^i . V" 


T5' . 5 . #«*«#:»=«=>■ 


« . 








.-<^ ^ 




[^ =:] . Ca . B 


Si . 

,-uu 

n fr ^^ 


i^ 


.%» 


• ^ . -^ 


.<0'. '^ u^U^ . O . --TTx. <^ 


P 

c . 












. ® 


X . 












Bf B 


^. 










c 




5H . 
c5. 








^ — n 


t 

T 


.BTl . r 





The " Phonetick Alphabet." From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language, 
as contained in the Coptic and Snhidic Dialects. London, 1830. 



xiv Introduction. 

Champollion's many years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary ; that he 
manuscnpts. ^^^^ j^^gg^^ assisted by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842) ; 
that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in tran- 
scribing the slips ; and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) had 
made a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on 
his last journey to Egypt. But when year after year passed and 
ChampoUion-Figeac failed to issue any of his brother's works, 
many scholars came to the conclusion that the manuscripts did 
not exist. 

Richard Lepsius and Samuel Birch. 

Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and 
Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the 
study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing 
Champollion's system of decipherment and establishing it. 
Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and 
having received his doctor's degree in philosophy in 1833, 
departed to Paris, where he won the Volney prize in 1834. In 
Lepsius jgoe he published the two Dissertations^ which established his 

completes . .,.,,. ^_ _, 

Champollion's reputation as a comparative philologist. He went to Rome, 
system of where he became an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the 

decipherment. . , . . , , „. . . ^, ... 

Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion. 
Here he wrote and published in the " Annali dell' Instituto 
Archeologico di Roma " (Vol. IX, 1837) his famous " Lettre k 
M. le Professeur Rosellini sur 1' Alphabet Hieroglyphique." In 
this letter, which created widespread interest, he succeeded in 
removing many of the defects of Champollion's development of 
Young's system of phonetics, and treated the whole question of 
Egyptian decipherment in such a masterly manner that all 
adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and 
The Phonetic for all. It is unnecessary to refer here to the great works to 
Lepsius*^ ° ^^^ publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight 
years of his life, for they do not concern the question under 
discussion. 

Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Champollion's system. Birch 
was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from 
an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese 
scholar. It will be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph 

' ZwEi Sprachvergleichende Abhandlungen. /. Ueber die Anordnung 
und Verwandtscha/l des Semitischen, Indisclien, Aethiopischen, All-Persischen 
und AU-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung iind die Verwandlschaft 
der ZahlwOrter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache. 
Berlin, 1835-6. 8vc. 



Introduction. 



XV 




XVI 



Introduction. 



Theories 
of de 

Guignes the 
Sinologist 
and Palin. 



Birch's 
Chinese 
studies. 



de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove 
that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians 
were to be found in the Chinese characters, and that the Chinese 
nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony. Following in his 
steps, M. le Comte de Palin (or Pahlin) held that the Chinese 
and Egyptian characters were identical in origin and meaning ;^ 
he believed that if either the ancient forms of Chinese characters, 
or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true 
hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone 
would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms 
of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written 
in the ancient characters of that language, the inscriptions in 
Egyptian papyri would be reproduced.^ Now whatever may have 
been the opinions held by Young and ChampoUion about the 
relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian 
language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese 
and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could 
neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes 
and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese 
language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied 
Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant 
Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appt)intment 
in the Consular Service in China. The friend of the family who 
had promised to obtain this appointment for him died un- 
expectedly in 1 83 1, with the result that Birch remained in 
England. He continued his Chinese studies, and began to read 
the works of Young and ChampoUion, thinking that his knowledge 
of Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily. 
In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and 
worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the 
service of the Trustees of the British Museum. There he was 
able to make use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and 
his first official task was to arrange and describe the Chinese 
coins. ^ When this work was completed he was directed to describe 



' See his Essai sur le moyen de parvenir a la lecture et d Vintelligence des 
Hi^oglyphes Agyptiens in Memoires de I'Academie. torn. XXIX, 1764 ; torn. 
XXXIV, 1770. 

« See De Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1802 ; Essai sur 
les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1804 ; Analyse de I'Inscription en Hieroglyphes du 
Monument trouve a Rosette, Dresden, 1804 ; Nouvelles Recherclies, Florence, 1830. 

* Some of the descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin 
trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague, 
the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them. 



Introduction. xvii 

the Collections of Egyptian monuments and papyri for the official 
Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was 
published in the " Synopsis " for 1838. Long before he entered Birch's idea 
the Museum he conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic °^ ^ 

T^- ^- 11 . •, 1 ■, ,. , Hieroglyphic 

Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary, 
paper, the hieroglyphic words which he found in the texts 
published by James Burton,' Gardner Wilkinson,^ ChampoUion,^ 
Rosellini* and Salvolini/ 

Birch's " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary." 

This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted 
by his duties in the Public Record Office in 1834-5, but soon 
after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal, 
and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every 
hieratic papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year 
in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch 
revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a 
" Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of hiero- 
glyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers 
were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language 
of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any 
real knowledge. At length Messrs. William Allen & Co., of Publication' 
Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publica- " sketch of a 

tion of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided to issue first Hieroglyphical 

r 11 r • -1 1 V, r it-.-, • , Dictionary, 

of all a few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with 

the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by 
the learned and the general public. Thereupon Birch prepared 
for the lithographer twelve small quarto pages containing ninety- 
three words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain 
his system of arrangement of the words, they were published in 
the autumn of 1838 under the title of " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical 
Dictionary. Part I. Hieroglyphs and English. Division I. 
Phonetical Symbols. Vowels." 

In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to 
help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he 
intends it to be used as a manual which " all who appreciate the 
value of the phonetic system may use, and by which, at one glance. Birch's 

may be seen the extent of the discoveries of Dr. Young and Phonetic 

system. 

' Excerpta Hieroglyphica. Cairo, 1825-1837, fol. (privately printed). 

' Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed). 

' Lettres ecrites d'Jigypte et de Nubie en 1828 et 1829. Paris, 1833. 

* I Monumenti dell' Egitto e della Nubia. Pisa, 1832 ff. 

' Campagne de Rhamses le Grand contre les Sheta et lews allies. Paris, 1835. 

6 



xviii Introduction. 

J 

i^/^ 4c^ r^^fuec^ ^tJ^ ( S^^e7At ^&>«-y ■*^="~' I 

-CS3*- rig ^ 

a/Tiiertui.:SJ>J:) 



t^*y4:t^umyre' TriyOui-r'otruX' ' CSr SitzJ^ Case TJ^M) 

A page of Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838. 



Introduction. xix 



«^/ J A^a^/e^ 'fna^ Une/K - ^vt^t/^/' {Jtit. Ctt^ . 6.J 






^cdaJ^cJt^ </^^-£t.n4/y (JIo/:M.71 CX.1II.J 



^ ^ J^ yo-6 ^ ^.<y'.>^l^' 



A page of Birch's SieicA of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838. 



4^-2/ 7^ ^ B, or <M9 '7i>^uM*AfuiyLe: fcTl "■ Mom ^- ^e t£^ T. / )r£«cy 

cal Dictionary. London, 1838. 

&2 



XX 



Introduction. 



His 

ideophonetic 
arrangement. 



Arrangement 
of the 
proposed 
Dictionary. 



Polyphonous 
symbols. 



Natural 
classification 
of symbols. 



The tabulated 
symbols to 
form the key. 



M. ChampoUion, and of their application to the monuments of the 
Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative 
perfection, " but it has been judged that the publication of such 
a work might be of slight service to those who are desirous of 
possessing, in a compendious form, the results of much labour, 
comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work 
is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and " if not 
scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at 
once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may 
be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal 
and phonetic classification, and its arrangement has been borrowed 
from a language very cognate in its construction — the Chinese." 

The hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was 
to be divided into two parts. Part I was to contain words " com- 
mencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic," 
and Part II words " whose initial character is the equivalent of 
an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be " subdivided into 
symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels 
forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force 
of many) one large class, and the consonants, according to their 
position in the Coptic alphabet." That is to say. Division I of 
Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held 
to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given 
consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order 
of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet. The internal classification 
of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical, 
" taking the symbols in their arrangement, according to the 
rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form, 
limbs, animals, inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the 
Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar 
classification, and in a tabular view," and this section was to 
form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating 
the way in which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says, 
" Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning 
of a group beginning with a human eye [-«s>-] — as the eye is a 
component part of the human body, it will be found in that 
division in the table, and there will be affixed to the depicted eye, 
v[ide Nos] 13-43." In this group of words will be found all those 
words in which an eye [-=2^] is the first character ; and the eye 
generally represents a vowel. These remarks will be clear to the 
reader after examining the two pages from Birch's " Sketch of 
a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii 



Introduction. xxi 

and xix. The twelve-paged specimen which he published only 

illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the 

" Phonetic Division" of his Dictionary, and it is much to be 

regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions. 

The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages First 

which are here given prove beyond all doubt that^ he had grasped application of 

the importance of the " phonetic principle " for lexicographical principle to 

purposes, and that he was the first to apply it to the arrangement ^. Egyptian 

of the words of the Egyptian language. He says that he borrowed 

[the idea of] his " ideophonetic arrangement " from the Chinese, 

a statement which should be noted. My colleague, Mr. L. Giles, 

the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet 

they developed a phonetic principle. Some eighty per cent, of 

the characters of the language are made up of two parts, one 

part serving as a phonetic and giving a clue to the sound of the 

word, and the other as a " classifier," which gives a clue as to 

its MEANING ;i the " classifiers "^ are in number about 214, and Classifiers and 

the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700. In the case of determina- 

. ■ . tives. 

Egyptian the signs which are now called " determinatives " are 

the equivalents of the " classifiers," and the alphabetic characters 

are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts. 

Sad to relate. Birch's " Sketch " did not meet with sufficient 

encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication 

of the " Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared. 

ChAMPOLLION'S " DiCTIONNAIRE ^GYPTIEN EN liCRITURE 
HiEROGLYPHIQUE." 

Nothing more was done in the field of Egyptian lexicography champoUion's 
until 1841, when the " Dictionnaire Iigyptien en ecriture hiero- " Dictionnaire 
glyphique " of Champollion appeared at Paris under the careful 
editorship of ChampoUion-Figeac. In a lengthy " Preface " the 
editor describes the history of the Dictionary and the plan on 
which it is arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its 
publication ; and from it the following summary has been made. 
Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his 

* See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopedia Britannica, 
last edition. 

• A list of them is given in Dr. J. Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar. 
Serampore, 1814. 4to, pp. 9-14. The " phonetic stage " in Chinese writing is 
described and discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it, 
2nd edit., London, 1910, p. 3 ff. ; and in Dr. H. Allen Giles' China and the Chinese, 
New York, 1902, p. 29 ff., and 35. 

&3 



xxii Introduction. 

Lettre d M. Dacier^ relative d I' Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques 

employes par les ^gyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments les 

litres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains Grecs el Romains, he 

had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he 

had found, and another list containing all the characters the 

meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each 

character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them 

systematically. Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript 

Champollion's j^gt of hieroglvphic words entitled, Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire 

classification o j r 

of des Hieroglyphes Egyptiens, adding the legend, Davus sum, non 

hieroglyphic (Edipus. When later he learned to distinguish three classes of 
characters. -^ ° . 

characters, figurative, symbolic and phonetic, and was able to 

prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of 

all periods, he began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He 

first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and 

then copied each on to a separate sheet of small folio paper, 

ruled in five columns. Col. i gave the character in outline and 

its hieratic form. Col. 2 its name, Col. 3 its graphic character 

(symbolic, figurative or phonetic). Col. 4 its actual meaning or 

value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that 

value. Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and 

Rosellini's ^^ sheets, and it had assumed very large proportions before 

copy of Champollion went to Egypt in i8s8. At this time Rosellini, 

Champollion's . ^ ,. , , ^, „. , , r , , 

Egyptian who was a great friend of Champollion long before he became 

Dictionary. his fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary, 
presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he 
bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Universita of 
Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest 
by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :^ " No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti 
11 non ultimato ma molto avanzato Dizionario dei Geroglifici, 
eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico 
pei caratteri fonetici, e metodico per i figurativi e ideografici 
simbolici." 

When Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both 
copies of his Dictionary, and while in that country he added to 
both very considerably ; MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant 
wrote many slips for him, and their contributions formed part of 
the original manuscript. On his return from Egypt he con- 
tinued his labours on the Dictionary and added largely to it. 

' Bom 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Academic 
des Inscriptions et Belles Lettrcs, and was well known as a classic and historian. 
• Biographia del Cav. Prof. IppoUto Rosellini. IHorence, 1843, p. 15. 



Introduction. xxiii 

ChampoUion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother Disapearance 
wished to take steps to pubhsh the Dictionary he found that as of portions of 
a result of " funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one mss. 
half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but 
by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say in his edition of the 
Dictionnaire. All that he says on the subject there is that in 
spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining pos- -j-j^eji- 
session of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was recovery by 
written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the pige'ac^in"'^ 
slips belonging to the copy, which was kept purposely in slip 1840. 
form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in 
thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies 
of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state. In a footnote 
he refers to a pamphlet in which he tell us how he regained 
possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the 
Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is 
now very rare, and his story is not generally known, I summarise 
it here. 

ChampoUion-Figeac's pamphlet is entitled. Notice sur les 
Manuscrits Autographes de ChampoUion le Jeune perdus en I'Annce 
1832, et retrouves en 1840. Paris, March, 1842. He says that 
when in April, 1832, he set to work to arrange his brother's literary- 
effects with the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, portions of 

he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion's 

. . TT , 1 1 • ir , If 1 • • • manuscnpts 

missmg. He devoted himself to the task of makmg enquiries hissing. 

for them among his brother's friends, but they could give him 
no information about them, and the only result of his labour 
was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The 
savants of the day, remembering how freely ChampoUion lent his 
writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost 
but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them. 
A year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts. 
Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his champollion- 
brother's friends, a man who was peculiarly indebted to him, had Figcac's 
them in his possession. This friend was a young ItaUan called g^n^g 
Salvolini, a native of Faenza, who came to Paris to study Egyp- 
tology in 1 83 1, and who became a close friend of ChampoUion and 
his family. ChampoUion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the suspicion falls 
fact that a few months after the death of his brother, Salvolini on Salvolini. 
sent him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta 
Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish 
in three volumes quarto. That a young man, 22 years of age, 

M 



xxiv Introduction. 

who had only studied Egyptian for a year could produce an 
elaborate work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes 
quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac 
knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts 
that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion 
that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was 
Effrontery of quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of 
Salvolini. ChampoUion, and was constantly in his house during his last 
illness. In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Academic 
des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man 
or men who had the missing manuscripts in their possession 
to restore them to their author's family, and Salvolini had the 
audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears 
in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up. 
And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them 
under his own name ! Still nothing was heard of the missing 
Salvolini's manuscripts. In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28. Cham- 
pubhcations— poUion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind, 
and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger, 
and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of 
fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten 
in some rooms. When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned 
Verardi the an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this 
artist offers gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was 
MSS. to inscribed the name of Francois Salvolini seemed to be the most 

Lenormant. valuable parts of them. Verardi really believed that the manu- 
scripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he 
could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would 
buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the manu- 
scripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend 
and fellow traveller of ChampoUion, and to take his advice on 
the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but 
after a time, to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to do so. 
Lenormant As soon as Lenormant began to turn over the leaves of the bundles 
recognises the of manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, he recognised 
MSS. stolen ^^ once two of the works of ChampoUion, the loss of which had 
by Salvolini. been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of 
the Academic mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt 
about the matter. Salvolini had stolen the manuscripts of his 
friend and master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal 
for their restoration, it was quite clear that he had intended to 
keep them. With the manuscripts of ChampoUion were several 



Introduction. xxv 

papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant 

showed Verardi a whole volume which ChampoUion had written 

in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title, 

" Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written 

on the title sheet, Verardi was convinced that he had been 

deceived by his dead friend. He realised quickly that Cham- 

poUion's manuscripts must be given up to his heirs, and showed 

himself amenable to Lenormant's representations. Lenormant Lenormant 

aerreed to eive him 600 francs for the documents, and with this purchases the 

Mill T MSS. from 

sum Salvolmi s family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi. 
possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed 
them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed 
on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the 
interests of science. Salvolini published the first volume of the 
" Analyse Grammaticale " in 1836 ; the second and third volumes 
did not appear. His papers fill five volumes. See Catalogue 
des Papyrus ligyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, No. 
331, MS. 4to. See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des 
principales expressions qui servant a la Notation des Dates sur les 
Monuments de I'Ancienne £gypte. Paris, 1832-3. 8vo. 

Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of 
alteration and arrangement before they could be printed. And 
their editor describes in detail how he was himself obliged to make 
a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents 
of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important 
particulars from his brother's Grammaire ^gyptienne. Having Champollion- 
written out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/f brother^s 
the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS. 
the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's " Memoire 
sur r^criture Hieratique," and was printed in 1821. At that 
time ChampoUion was endeavouring to classify and arrange the 
Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so. 
He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some 
system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for 
this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from 
native sources, and none from the works of classical writers. 
Finally he adopted a " methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's 
fication," that is, he grouped into sections the figures of men, cial^[fi atio 
human members, animals, birds, fish, reptiles, plants, etc. This of hieroglyphs 
method was a modification of the system of arrangement of c^p^^f^,"" *^^ 
words in their Vocabularies by the Copts, for ChampoUion argued "Scala." 
that if the Copts, who are racially the descendants of the ancient 



XXVI 



Introduction. 



^^ 




:> 5 



ouheHhh^JTy-wxi- 



o o 



■«-• "^ o o 



(1=^ |c^D at] ! ^U-^-v 1\XS5: = ^^ 



O JO 



U(S 



if 



I! 




4 

V t| IJ V V '^-^ \^ X 



ti: 5 






« V 



6\ 



\ 








<0 s< PM 



m 



F< 






-^ o 



1 o 



,e^ 



^g 



f- |-<^ 




E*^ flt °'^^ d"^ "^ 1^ 



•K * 



V »;fri >S^»s<^ o^^^ ^'^ ^'S 



SI u 



o >5 



" g. 



g 2 

B 



15 o 



s 



Introduction. xxvii 

Egyptians, and whose language is substantially the same as that 
of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this way, 
they must be reproducing a system that had been in use among 
their remote ancestors thousands of years earlier. ChampoUion- 
Figeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words 
of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list composed 
by him, and printed in his earlier work. 

The following paragraph will explain the general system of The Coptic 
arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names 
for which are xxotKi or juloki, and (fkocT or (5'Xoo(re , i.e. Scala, 
" steps " or " stair." A typical example of such a Scala is given 
in the bilingual Coptic and Arabic MS. in Brit. Mus. Orient 1325, 
fol. 90 ff,^ where we find the Scala Magna (Copt, "f nioj-f XjC juloki, 

Arab. ^^\ ^) of Ibn Kabr.^ It is divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates 

' ' ^ ^ . , of the 

Doors (90=*^), and each gate contams several Chapters " scala." 

(Kec^A-Xeon) . The First Gate (fol. 90A) contains four Chapters. 
The First Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.rt itxe 
npeqcaortx, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and 
the names of the Holy Spirit. The Second Chapter gives the 
names of the world which is above, nKocJUioc eTc^. nojtwi, and 
of its orders and ranks, iteju. iteqTA-Xic rteju. neqxi-VJULA.. The 
Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers, 
and its stars, n\cxepi.tJOJU.i, rteJUL neqmrproc neju ixeqeoo^cy, 
and towers of the second station and the stations of the moon, 
rtmirproc JuuuLi-g^i S itiJutortH Hxe "f Axexiog,. The Fourth 
Chapter deals with the world as it exists and its physical con- 
stitution and its Elements, niKocjU-oc ex cyon itext iteq4)-Kcic 
nexjL rteqcxoixJort.. The Second Gate (fol. 97 a) contains seven Summary of 
Chapters, and deals with men, their worship, their qualities, their contents, 
occupations, grades, clothing, etc. Then follows a series of 
Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals (fol. ii8a), 
birds (fol. 119A), the monsters and fish of the sea (fol. 120A), 
trees and fruits (fol. 121A), scents and unguents (fol. 122A), 
seeds and grain (fol. 125A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. 127A), 
colours, names of countries (fol. 128A), rivers (130A), churches 
(Gate Vn, fol. 130B), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol. 
132 a), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 135B), 
miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 138B). 

' For a full description of the MS. see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS., 
Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British 
Museum, No. 920. 

" See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca restituta, p. 41. 



xxviii Introduction. 

oQ) _ 

27. tXJ I ^ > (foi^uxxJSAJL^ Iwuvu'-AJ;^ a*^xtAuU6l\A/C Li/ W(^ Ajv^/.aa^s.x^'U 
' P^ ' /"w^v^i^ Aire ,'X«Ji>)^'^(!>fci/^ ^ayivcT iy h* 

Ir'W I* "^ >»-— .^_/ ii/J lAvX' luxlvw,*/) /5vwf -Jt^/ •tiAi^. / C35Mc/v.ytciw'J'CU««»•-• 



-'^tx^'iStej. To' «i»*4w*v«' j AS^L .^ 4:aH' , v'vO 
A page of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire Agyptien. Paris, 1842. 



Introduction. xxix 

i®. ^. -^ ^ 

^ I /VVVW\ . 

I g'^n ) «^ JUvy»v^ VOL, Vtvt^Avv Oe^ -SviV. G. I'i^S 

vO S , ITATTe /"oOTIT-j , W/ AVulWvUJr ; <?• i-ii* . 

^ Q/Vv^w ^ III oJ=^v^n-<iTTfc fi gAnu.i.TOI J1Avx)tx><«- £</' J-jcP D«^ 

/VVVVC-' C/VjeVi-lAVU-^ CtM/vux--'. 

A page of Champollion's Diciionnaire itgyptien. Paris, 1842. 



XXX 



Introduction. 



ChampoUion- 
Figeac 
accepts the 
arrangement 
of the 
" Scala." 



He rejects 
the Chinese 
arrangement 
of characters. 



He discusses 
Birch's plan 
and rejects it 



Such was the arrangement of words in the model which 
ChampoUion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words 
in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question 
" L'experience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre 
ra6thode ? " Experience, he says, suggests a single example only, 
namely the Chinese, but having described at some length the 
differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages, 
he decides that even if analogies and a similitude between these 
two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The 
Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a 
Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this 
purpose. Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that 
another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that 
advocated by Samuel Birch in his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical 
Dictionary." Having examined the Preface to this work he 
says, " Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr. 
Birch, is brief, it seems to me to be sufficient to make clear the 
defect in the general plan adopted by this scholar. The phonetic 
characters are divided into vowel characters and consonantal 
characters ; the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated 
and form a section by themselves. He who would search for 
the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would 
then be obliged to know first of all whether it is a symbolic or 
phonetic character, and when the character forms one of this 
second series, to know also whether its value is that of a vowel 
or a consonant, that is to say, to know beforehand all that he 
seeks to learn in the Dictionary. The general table proposed by 
Mr. Birch will undoubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would it 
not be more advantageous to spare students (i) the labour of 
searching ; (2) the trouble of finding the human eye belonging to 
the vowel i, the arms belonging to the vowel A, the leg belonging 
to the consonant B, the two arms raised belonging to the con- 
sonant K, the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth 
belonging to the consonant R, the head full-faced belonging to the 
aspirated consonant g, ; and (3) the inextricable confusion of 
forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the 
members of the human body with quadrupeds, and fish and flowers ? 
On the other hand, would not all the analogous characters which 
the natural or rational system would write in the same series, or 
the members of the human body, or animals, or vegetables, placed 
together and each species grouped m a single chapter, characterise 
more clearly a system which is truly natural and, in consequence. 



Introduction. xxxi 

preferable to any other ? This is the actual system which was He pleads 
adopted by the author of our Dictionnaire Hieroglyphique, and for Birch's 

1 1 TIT T-.- 1 -11 , 1 •/ 1 • suffrage for 

it IS necessary to hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his ^jg brother's 
suffrage .1 ... In the general order of the divisions system, 
[of the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the 
order of merit of the object which they represent ; heaven before 
the stars which appear therein ; man before all other animated 
creatures ; the products of the divine creation before the products 
of human invention ; plants before objects of art and fantastic 
emblems. Finally, the whole before its parts, and these even in champoUion- 
a certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac 

describes his 
the customs or opinions of the world. . . . Each hiero- « natural and 

glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the rational " 
primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement 
of these groups, the order of priority adopted for the general 
classification of the characters has been followed. . . . More- 
over, this order for the second character is followed equally for 
the third, the fourth, etc., just as is done for the second, third 
and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the 
order of the alphabet."^ 

However " natural " and " rational " this system may have 
been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that 
the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural 
hieroglyphs would find it very difficult ^o get from his Dictionary s^s'jjj^ ^"^ " 
much help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement 
a formula from the Book of the Dead. This will be apparent to °eec5S^{fP^^ 
the reader if he will examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary 
on pp. xxviii, xxix, even after making due allowance for the im- Egyptologists, 
perfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which Egyp- 
tologists possessed in 1832. At all events Champollion's system was 
not adopted by the Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted 
his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning. 

In the Preface to his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," 
Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the publica- 
tion of his work until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire 
^gyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood 
and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further 
details of ChampoUion's incomplete works might be contained ^\^^-^ f^^^jg 
in manuscripts which Champollion-Figeac was publishing as the " natural 
fast as possible. The last fascicule of the Grammaire i^gyptienne ^"t/^ '°" 
appeared in 1841, and Champollion's Dictionnaire £gyptien in unpractical. 

' Preface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix. ' Ibid., p. xxxii. 



xxxu 



Introduction. 



He finally 
adopts a 
phonetic 
alphabetic 
arrangement 
and rejects 
his own 
ideophonetic 
system. 

Birch, 

Leemans and 
Lepsius begin 
to publish the 
Egyptian 
texts. 



The Leyden 
Papyri. 



The Turin 
Book of 
the Dead. 



1842, and Birch and his great contemporary Lepsius spent some 
years in digesting these works. Birch told me more than forty 
years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more 
he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became 
convinced that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system 
of arranging words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly 
unpractical. He had profound respect for ChampoUion's learning 
and ability, but he could not give his " suffrage " to the Diction- 
naire as ChampoUion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided 
once and for all that in continuing his lexicographical labours he 
must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even 
though it implied the rejection of the " ideophonetic " arrangement 
which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own 
study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum 
acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time 
for the publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not 
yet come. Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled 
existed in abundance, but it was unpublished. What was most 
wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country 
could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered 
Egyptology great service when they published the wonderfully 
good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. Nether- 
clift under the superintendence of Birch.^ Dr. Leemans urged the 
Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and 
papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so,^ and Lepsius put an 
end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published 
a facsimile of the famous Turin Codex, containing the Saite 
Recension of this important work. Further, the last-named 
scholar, having persuaded the Prussian Government of the 
importance of collecting the 
Egypt, was despatched to that 
the work, and so was able 
Egyptologists throughout the 



fast-perishing inscriptions m 

country in 1842 to carry out 

to place at the disposal of 

world his great Corpus of 



The 

"Denkmaler. 



Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian inscriptions, etc., called the 
" Denkmaler."3 



' ( i) Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic Characters, etc. , in the British Museum. 
London, 1844, fol. ; (2) Select Papyri in tite Hieratic Character with prefatory 
remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was 
published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and 
other sources. London, 1837-41. 

« Monuments Agyptiens du Musee d'Antiquites des Pays-Bas <J Leide [Parts 
I and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri]. Leyden, 1841-2. 

• Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 Bande, large foho, 1849-59. 



Introduction. xxxiii 

Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics. 
Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in 
his Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the 
careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks 
carried out after the appearance of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire 
Egyptien. Whilst making this study he was in frequent com- Hincks's 
munication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clear- researches, 
ness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the 
difficulties of the problem, and found their true solution. Birch 
was at that time engaged in preparing a list of Egyptian characters^ 
for the first volume of Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the 
matter for the last three Sections in it,^ and, judging from Bunsen's 
remark,^ Birch's official duties left him very little leisure for the 
compilation of his Dictionary. Hincks published the results of 
his investigation in 1847,* and in that year Birch, as he himself Birch begins 

, • 1 1 • r 1 • X- • XA • • to wnte his 

told me, began to write the slips tor his Egyptian Dictionary, Dictionary of 

and to arrange them alphabetically in boxes. The work of Hieroglyphics, 
publishing and reading new texts occupied him for several years, 
but at length the large mass of material which he had collected 
justified him in considering the publication of his work. There- 
upon arose the two difficult questions : Was the Dictionary to be 
printed or lithographed ? Who would undertake the expense of 
publication ? To print it was impossible, for there was no fount 
of Egyptian type in existence. It might, of course, be litho- 
graphed, but that pre-supposed the writing out of the whole 
Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would 
require a vast amount of time and labour. As no immediate Typographical 
solution of the difficulty seemed possible, Birch continued to ' ^^ ^^^' 
write slips and revise his manuscript. 

Meanwhile Bunscn had published further additions to his 
voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place in 

' This list contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates 
in the first volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo). 

2 Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I) " und 
Samuel Birch am Britischen Museum (in welchem ein grosser Theil der drei 
Ictzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sageu wir Dank mit 
freudigen Wiinschen." 

^ Ein voUstandiges Worterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit alien Maiinig- 
faltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anfiihrung des Textes der entscheidenden 
StcUen, darf die gelehrte Welt von Herr Birch erwarten, sobald seine amthchen 
Beschaftigungen ihm die Musse dazu gewahren (Vol. I, p. 646). 

» See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the 
letters of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded on the establishment 
of a new principle in the use of phonetic characters in the Transactions of the Royal 
Irish Academy. Dublin, 1847. 4to. 

C 



XXXIV 



Introduction. 



An English 
edition of 
Bunsen's 
" Aegyptcns 
Stelle" called 
for. 



A fount of 
hieroglyphic 
type cast in 
London. 



Birch edits 
the fifth 
volume of 
Bunsen's 
work. 



Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the 
Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called for. 
Negotiations with Messrs. Longman were entered into, presumably 
by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of them was that, at a very 
heavy cost, they undertook to cast a fount of hieroglyphic type 
in order to print Birch's Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary 
and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition 
of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work.^ Thus a firm of 
publishers undertook to perform, at their own private expense, 
a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised by the 
Government. The designs for the bold, handsome type (see a speci- 
men page of the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph 
Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting 
was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction. 
When the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began I have 
been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that it took 
nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after 
the greater number of the types were cast and ready for use. 
The English translation of the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place 
in Universal History " appeared in the first half of the year 1867, 
and the official date stamp of the copy in the British Museum 
reads " 11 Ju[ly] 67." It was seen through the press by Birch 
after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, the English translator, 
and in the Preface Birch says that " a few words are required to 
indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed upon 
it, and the introduction of certain portions which are not to be 
found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised 
by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the 
Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and 
placed in his hands. The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy 
and Dictionary, which according to the original plan of the work 

' Writing at Highwood on September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the 
Postscript to the first Enghsh edition of Vol. I, " This English edition owes many 
valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch, par- 
ticularly in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part. That I 
have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the 
German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him 
also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an 
Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or 
grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the 
volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to 
contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only 
existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs ; in short, 
all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system 
by studying the monuments." 



Introduction. xxxv 

were to form parts of the fifth volume, were not completed when 
Bunsen died on November 28th, i860. The unfinished translation 
of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and 
Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The 
Museum, who also inserted ' Bunsen's adc^itions and corrections, vocabularies 
Birch's translation of the Book of the Dead, together with his completed by 
Introduction, fills 209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary j^j^^ 
fills 250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic Grammar and 
Chrestomathy fill 153 pages (pp. 589-741). Thus the original 
matter supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly 
three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a Birch's 
page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total ?°"/,"^fl//{^"^ 
number of entries is therefore about 4,500. volume. 

" The Dictionary," Birch says in his Preface, " is phonetic 
in its arrangement, the words being placed under the phonetic 
value[s] of the signs at the time of compilation. It is important 
to remember this, as Egyptologists give a different power to a 
few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s]. The ideographic and 
determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the 
first volume,! have not been repeated in this, and the student 
must seek them in their appropriate places. It is also to be borne 
in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been 
determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to 
enrich the number of interpreted words. A reference to the place 
where it is found is given with each word, but it was not possible, 
without exceeding the limits of this work, to give in every instance 
the name of the scholar who discovered its meaning [here follows 

' Bunsen says (" Egypt's Place," Vol. I, p. 503), " I have, together with 
Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism all the hieroglyphical signs 
hitherto collected and explained, and have classified each of them in its proper 
place, according to that arrangement. [The general arrangement is laid down in 
the text.] At the same time I have requested that gentleman to add his own 
valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct it. . . . 
Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a 
more complete exposition of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been 
embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very 
rare. Where the Grammar or Dictionary of ChampoUion is not quoted, the 
signs and interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other authorities or his 
own researches. . . . The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and 
adopted by ChampoUion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics : viz., 
signs of astronomical or geographical objects ; human forms, animals — from the 
quadruped down to the worm — plants, stones, instruments, etc., and signs as 
yet undeciphered." The List contains : A. Ideogr.\phics, 890 characters. 

B. Determinatives, 201 characters. C. Phonetics, C. I, 153 characters ; 

C. II, 135 characters. D. Mixed Characters, 70 characters. 

C 2 



xxxvi Introduction. 

Contemporary mention of Hincks, Goodwin and Le Page Renouf in England, 

Egyptologists, chabas, E. de Rouge, Deveria in France, H. Brugsch, Diimichen, 

Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte in Germany, as being the men to whom 

the advance of the study of Egyptology is principally due]. The 

advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present 

volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it 

practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and 

the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the 

hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer. 

The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country, 

opinion of his nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except 

Dictionary of that of ChampoUion, published in 1841 [read 1842I, which contained 
Hieroglyplucs. , ^ , , ... , V , • -m 

only a few of. the prmcipal words. Its phonetic arrangement will, 

it is hoped, render it particularly easy of consultation. It has 
been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of 
it has been a task of many years. Other Egyptologists, indeed, 
have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular inscrip- 
tions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted, 
although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This 
Preface is dated April 13th, 1867. The publication of the first 
Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic, 
principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph 
for English Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to 
Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the prhiter, and Longmans 
the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude. 

But it is quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion 
of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English 
Birch's translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and 

Egyptian fQj- ^he beginner in Egyptology for whom the work was primarily 
falls " flat." intended. There was an interval of seven years between the 
publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English transla- 
tion of Aegyptens S telle in der Weltgeschichte, and there seems to 
be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen's scheme of chronology 
drooped when its author died in i860, the year which saw tlie 
appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when 
the fifth volume was published in 1867. According to Birch, 
the volume fell " flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly 
disappointed. Whether the edition was a small one or not I have 
no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some 
reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the 
early " seventies." It was said at the time that the publishers, 
being dissatisfied with the sales, had " disposed " of the sheets 



Introduction. 



xxxvu 



DICTION \RY OF HIEROGLYPHICS. 



423 






MA 

^■%jr mutt. Open, unwind, an 
fold. Br M Uvii 2. 4 6 



mil t Uaruld L T xjiii 
5b. -i. 



^k i " •( ^ ^ \ millet Unrold oowiod. 
3V^fc.*~' L.T ij> 17 it 



biA' 
bCVW- 

• x>o< 



500<< 



matert Road L.. 
D ill 5. 



mu t Many Br M li. 61 



\ m&ta Spine L T xxxlx 

108 4 

ind<a<. Rope, pole L. T 

xxxiM 89. 6. 
stick i' Br ai7i L. T 89 5 



m&iiu t. Girdle. 
yW PS. 118; L.T 
82.9. 



matai. Tie. L. T 
82. 4. 



mlUen. Road. L. T xl 
UI9. 9 



OTur Pas.s E. R. 6655. 

mdit t. Cabin, fore- 



■iJtii. 



castle. L. T. Ixi. 
145. e ; l.x.xiv. 153 9. 

niAtennu. 
fit Road, path. 
Ch. P. H. 
221. 



matai. A mercenary. L. K. 
xlvi. 600. c. 



m&tai. A mercenary. L. K. 

£ 1 1 1 xlvi. 603. a. 






matab.t. Hatch. E. R. 
9900; L. T. xxxvi. 99. 17. 



ma-tabu. Plank, 
liatch. L. T. 
XX. ; xvi. 99. 
17 ;xlv. 123.3. 



mliiabu. Plank, hatch. E. R. 
9900. p. 9. 



ma/o. Phallus. L. T. 
Ixxix. 164. 12. 



MB 



iku A J A makJi I t Bal 
_IV«»"X" 127; L T 12 

bi\\M 
Mk1V 



Balance S 9. r 



ance P S 
125. 9 



m&kha Go E R 6666 



m&kha Bulance 8 
S. c B M. 

ni&kha Balance 
- 1'. Br , L. T ) 
16. 



m&kha. Ba 
lance P 
Br. 217, 
L.T I. I 



tn&kha. Balance Ch I d 
M. d'Or p. 34. 



ilUl ^k V m^AAa. Strangle. S P 
..dffV X ^^>. cxi. 17. 



^ mAkhcM. Despoil, strangle, 
kidnap. Goodwin, R.A 
V 1861, p. 133. 



^k W \ mati. Neck. D. UO 



mdkhai. Balance G. 75 



mdkhen. Vessel, boat. 
^tii. L. T. xxxviii. 106. 3 



mdsh. Archer E S 866 



jS mdshd. Walk. D. O. 
xiii. 1. 



m&sht. Battle, slaughter 
L. D. iv. 90. a. 



maa. Come (?). M.d. C 
xxi. hor. 2. 



masfiau. (Uncer- 
tain.) S. V. 
tliv. 7. 



• mefka. Copper. D. 140. 






mehbi (?). Humble, 
ccxx. See hbi. 



A page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics. London, 1867. 



C3 



xxxviii Introduction. 

of a large number of copies. The natural result was that when 
people found out that the volvime contamed Birch's Dictionary 
and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their 
way into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all 
events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach 
of the ordinary student. When I attended Birch's Egyptian 
classes in 1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged 
Bunsen's fifth to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper, 
tombaf ^ omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I 
Birch's used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the 

Hieroglvphics ^^^^ volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a 
veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionarj^. The title-page of it sets 
forth quite clearly that the " Historical Investigation " was by 
Bunsen, and that it was translated from the German by Charles 
H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains " Additions by 
Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this 
last remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly 
three-quarters of the whole volume, or that his contribution 
included an Egyptian Dictionary, the first ever published 
arranged on phonetic principles (!), and containing about 4,500 
entries of Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with 
references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and 
Chrestomathy ? Or, again, take the case of the student who wants 
to consult these works and who, hearing that copies of them are to 
be seen in the British Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room 
to see them. He turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the 
British Museum, in the Great Catalogue, but fails to find any mention 
of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or Grammar and Chrestomathy, 
because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names 
of the other books and papers which Birch wrote. All that he will 
find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry, 
" Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless 
he receives further instruction he will conclude that the " Sketch " 
published in 1838 is useless to him, and that Birch's Egyptian Die- 
Birch's tionary never appeared. The same is the case with Birch's transla- 
the Book of" ^^^^ ^^ t^*^ Book of the Dead, the first ever made and published, 
the Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his 
Hiero<'lyphics. ^^^* °^ Hieroglyphic Characters which appeared in the first volume, 
first with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic 
characters printed in the new type. The only mention of Birch 
in the Great Catalogue in connection with the Book of the Dead 
is contained in the title of the Trustees' publication of the texts 



Introduction. xxxix 

on the coffin of Amamu. The fault Ues not with any of the 
generations of the learned and devoted men who have spent their 
lives in compiling that wonderful Great Catalogue, with its 
millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world, 
but with those who buried in their own books Birch's greatest 
works so effectually that they have no mention under his name in 
the authors' great Book of Life, the British Museum Catalogue. 
In his admirable Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the 
Soudan, 2 vols., London, 1886, 4to, Prince Ibrahim Hilmy rightly 
mentioned the translation of the Book of the Dead, and the 
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics and the Hieroglyphic Grammar under 
the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc. But even so, he refers the 
reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C. J. 

Heinrich Brugsch and his " Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches 

worterbuch." 

The publication of Bunsen's Aegyptens Stelle in der Welt- 
geschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a young German called 
Heinrich Brugsch, ^ who was at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's 

studies in 

Gymnasium at Cologne, and he devoted himself ardently to the demotic 

study of the Egyptian inscriptions in the demotic character. In 

1849 he published the paper. Die demotische Schrift der alten Aegypter 

und ihre Monumente, in the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental 

Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of 

from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Natura et Indole demotic texts 

Linguae Popularis Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Diimmler, 1850, 8vo). 

In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihreni 

Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich und sachlich erkldrt, with 

an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic 

texts. In 185 1 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta 

Stone, 2 with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of 

hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 His Grammar 

he published his famous Grammaire De'motique.^ Ten years later of demotic 

he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri," and 

proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic 

and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic, 

and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged in drawing up a 

' Born and died in Berlin (February i8th, 1827 — vSeptember gtli, 1894). 

* Inscriptio Rosetlana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to. 

' Grammaire Demotique, conlenant les Principes Generaux de la Langue et 
de I' I'xriture Populaire des Amiens /igyptiens. Berlin, 1855. 4to. 

' Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri, hieratisch und demotisch, iibersetzt 
und herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1865. 4to. 

C4 



xl 



Introduction. 



His mission to 
Persia. 



Race for 
priority 
between 
Brugsch and 
Birch. 



Brugsch's 
Hieroglyphic 
Demotic 
Dictionary. 



History of Ancient Egypt under its native kings,' and in pub- 
lishing a series of geographical texts, ^ etc. He was attached to 
the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850-51, and served 
as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866, but in spite 
of the official duties attached to these posts he managed to find 
time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary. 
It is more than probable that he knew that Birch was engaged on 
a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent 
him from making arrangements for the publication of his work. 
That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his 
name appears in the list of subscribers issued by the publisher. 
Each scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with 
his Egyptian Dictionary, so that he might claim the credit of 
being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient Egyp- 
tian words arranged alphabetically. In this race for priority 
Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth 
volume of " Egypt's Place " on April 13th, 1867, and his whole 
Dictionary was then printed off. In the other case only the 
first volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary, con- 
taining the letters '^, \\, - — D, v\ and ^, was printed off at that 

time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated 
" Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated Marz 1867. 
The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary^ of Brugsch is, with 
the exception of the Introduction, lithographed throughout. 
The first four volumes form the Dictionary proper and con- 
tain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement, 
and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the 
Dictionary proper is 4,637, not counting the additions in the 
Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts. 
Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's 
object seems to have been to make the work as large as possible. 
He states his views on points of Egyptian Grammar at great 
but unequal length, and many of his paragraphs are filled with 

1 Histoire d'/igypte sous les Rois indighies. Paris, 1859. 

^ Geographische Inschriften Altcigyptischer Denktndler, Bande I-III, Leipzig, 
1857-60 ; Die Geographic der Aegypter nach den Denkmalern. Leipzig, i860. 
4to. 

' The full title reads : Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch enthaltend in 
wissenschaf dicker Anordnung die Gehriiuchlichsten W drier und Gruppen der fieiligen 
und der Volks-Sprache und Schrifl der alien Aegypter nebst deren Erkldrung 
in Franzosischer, Deulscher und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer Verwand- 
schafl mil den enlsprechenden Wdrtern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7 
Baiide, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4to, Vol. I, 1867 ; Vols. II-IV, 1868 ; supplement. 
Vol. V, 1880 ; VoL VI, 1881 ; Vol. VII, 1882. 



Introduction. xli 

extracts from Egyptian texts followed by translations and wordy 
comments. In some respects his work resembles an Encyclo- 
paedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a 
great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have 
been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the 
cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great 
scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it was 
decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which 
in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication ; B^gsch's 
and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of 
with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology, 
by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the 
result. The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he dis- 
plays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity 
with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic, 
hieratic or demotic, is phenomenal. He was the greatest Egyp- 
tologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and 
devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest 
admiration. Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his 
Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting 
fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the 
conclusion that ChampoUion's " natural and rational " system of He rejects 
arrangement must be rejected. Birch, as we know from his J^hampoihons 
Preface to the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," had no high rational-" 
opinion of ChampoUion's Dictionnaire £gyptien as a Dictionary, a'Tangement. 
for he says that it " contained only a few of the principal words." 
Brugsch dedicated his Dictionary to the Manes of ChampoUion, 
and in his Introduction says that ChampoUion's Dictionary, which 
was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death, 
under the name of Dictionnaire Egyptien, could and can lay claim 
to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that 
it was published without the will and intention of the immortal Bragsch's 

French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome °P""°" °! , 

^ ChampoUion s 

of the words and groups in his Grammaire Egyptienne, and that Egyptian 
it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would Dictionary, 
never have allowed himself to be guilty.^ 

' " Das unter dem Namen eines Dictionnaire itgyptien vor fiinf und zwanzig 
Jahren nach dem Tode ChampoUion's veroffentliche Wurterbuch konnte, und 
kann am allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen. 
Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen franzosischen Gelehrten publicir , 
enthalt es beinahe nur einen Auszug der Worter und Gruppen dor Grammaire 
Jigyptienne , dazu mit Irrthiimern, deren sich niemals der lebende Meister schuldig 
gemacht haben wiirde." Einleitung, p. III. 



xlii 



Introduction. 



Birch 

contemplates 
a second 
edition of his 
Dictionary of 
Hieroglyphics. 



Maspero's 
edition of 
the Pyramid 
Texts. 



Birch dies and 
leaves his 
manuscript 
for the second 
edition 
unfinished. 



WJiilst Birch was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary 
for the printer, and seeing the sheets through tlic press, other 
Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rouge, Chabas, Deveria, 
Diimichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing 
and translating hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And 
long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come 
to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which 
he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the 
newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every 
word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he con- 
tinued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited 
him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass 
box containing slips for this new edition ; this always stood in 
front of his inkstand and was added to daily. More than one 
publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary, 
but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him 
from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not 
see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some 
time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his 
manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher 
and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips. 
In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions 
from the Pyramids of Sakkarah in the Recueil de Travaux, and 
in them Birch found whole paragraphs of Egyptian text similar 
to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which 
he was preparing for publication b}^ the Tnistees. Naturally 
he was anxious to include in his new edition as many as possible 
of the words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set 
to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter 
for his Dictionary. He found his task more difficult than he 
imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of 
many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the 
shape of photographs or paper " squeezes " whereby to control 
them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health 
was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write 
slips for the new edition of his Dictionary (which he was certain 
he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26tli, 
1885. When his books and literary effects were being sold 
several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up 
to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them 
for ten shillings. Thus the labour of twenty years was 
wasted. 



Introduction. xliii 

PiERRET's " VOCABULAIRE HiEROGLYPHIQUE." 

The difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's Dictionary of Hiero- 
glyphics, and the expense of both that work and Brugsch's Wor- 
terbuch practically left the students of the ancient Egyptian 
language without a dictionary. The first scholar who made any 
serious attempt to help the beginner and the advanced student 
out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint 
des Antiquites Egyptiennes au Musee du Louvre, and he set to 
work to compile the handy and comparatively inexpensive 
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique,^ which so many students have found Pierret's 
to be a useful book of reference. It consists of 759 lithographed vocabuiarv. 
pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an 
index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words 
are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight double- 
columned pages. It contains, in a condensed form, the substance 
of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987 
royal names which Lepsius published in his Konigsbuch der alien 
Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical 
names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig, 
1877, fol. 2 In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that 
Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the Inclusion of 
Supplement, which cost about 500 francs more when it was ^^^ ^ycid ■» 
completed in 1882. He justifies his inclusion of geographical names, 
names in his Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has 
found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Geographique, how 1 

difficult it is to find a given name in that " merveille d'erudition." ^ 

He claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says, " Mon 
but est de fournir aux commen9ants un moyen d'aborder directe- 
ment les textes, et a tons un manuel commode et pratique." 
There is no doubt that he succeeded in his aim. 

SiMEONE Levi's " Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ebraico." 

For a few years after the appearance of the last volume of 
Brugsch's Worterbuch in 1882 no attempt was made to publish 
in a collected form the lexicographical material that could be 
collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which 
were appearing frequently in England, France, Germany, Russia 
and Italy. But meanwhile this material was being diligently 

' Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique comprenant les mots de la Langue, les Noms 
geographiques, divins, royaux et hisioriques, classes alphabetiquement. Paris, 1875. 
8vo. 

• His Supplement to this work, containing 1,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80. 



xliv 



Introduction. 



Levi's 
Egyptian- 
Italian 
Dictionary. 



Levi holds 
Egyptian to 
be a Semitic 
language. 



His Egyptian- 
Hebrew 
alphabet. 



collected by one scholar at least who was dissatisfied with the 
existing Egyptian Dictionaries, and was determined to publish a 
new one. This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist, who 
was well known for the very useful list of hieratic characters which 
he published^ in 1880. Under the title of Pa Uatch-ur en Metchut 

^^^k T\^5 ^"^^ ^"^ i- it ^ ' ' ^■^■' ^^^ G^^C't Sea of Words, 
he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic Vocabulary 
with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous 
quotations of Coptic and Hebrew words which he held to be 
cognate to the ancient Egyptian words." 

The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were 
published in 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed double- 
columned pages ; the Supplement consists of two parts, and 
contains 6g6 pages ; Part I was published in i88g, and Part II 
in 1894. In a very closely written Preface, which fills 30 pages, 
Signor Levi discusses the grammar and the structure of the ancient 
Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is 
revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts 
belonged to the Semitic family of languages. It was a mistake 
on his part to do this, for he assumed to be a fact that which has 
never been proved ; to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are 
substantially forms of one and the same language. He adopted 
an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h ro and h | 

after tch ^^, and t c>, or \, and t c=^> after sh r-vn, and kh (x) 

® and t at the end of the alphabet, etc. Thus the arrangement 

and the values of the letters of his alphabet are as follows : — 

"^a-N- (]d - «ort?. — Da- «. Ij(] I = "«• \\i - M. ^u- 
1. ^ or ~. (£ o = i^ or ^? or M. ^ ua - Nin. "^^ ur -\^n- 

^. ^, _>, ]^ m-r3. 
.&£. r, 1 - -1, ^. -<—, P s = 

t = n. D- c=^^ d = T. "^ z 

, "D k-3. ffi g - :). 



Jb-l. ^0 P = D 
-wwvA, f — \, W, C> n = 2- 
oa, l£j^ sh 

2.T- rah = n- |h 



f = D. 



D. C 



ir- 



n- 



/I, U q= p 



' Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con i correspondenti 
Geroglifici ed i hro differenti valori fonctici. Turin, 1880. 4to. 

' Vocabolario Geroglifico Copto-Ehraico : opera che vinse il grande premio 
reale di linguistica conferito nclV anno 1886 dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei, e 
piibblicalo dopo incorraggiamcnlo della giun'.a del consiglio superiore della 
islruzione pubblica. Turin, 1887-1894. 



Introduction. xlv 

This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the 
ancient Egyptians adopted the Hebrew alphabet. By some 
curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent for the Hebrew 
letter y. 

Hagemans " Lexique Franc^ais-Hieroglyphique." 

The list of published Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the 
Lexique Franfais-Hieroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans 
Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896. It is an octavo p^!)!^t^ia.n 
volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon, 
contain a French-Egyplian Dictionary and Supplement, a hiero- 
glyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet, and a list of determinatives. 

The Present Egyptian Dictionary. 

It will probably be admitted by all that the compiler of an 
Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand 
every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world, 
that he should have visited every great Museum on the Continent 
and in Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with 
printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic text 
of importance, that he should know well the histories of Egypt Qualifications 
written by classical writers, and the works of the Arab geographers, '^^^tfngTn 
and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his Egyptian 
disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able "^ '°'^ ^* 
to devote his whole life to the making of his Egyptian Dictionary. 
That he should also have one or more assistants to help him in 
his laborious task also goes without saying. I am conscious that, 
unfortunately, I possess none of the qualifications necessary for 
such a great work except in a very limited degree. Neverthe- 
less I have written this Dictionary and how I came to do so the 
following paragraphs will show. 

Between the years 1880 and 1883 the Natural History 
Collections were removed from the British Museum, Bloomsbury, 
to the new buildings which were specially constructed to receive 
them at South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of 
the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room that- 
ran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery 
and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural Rearrange- 
History Staff, were allotted to the Department of Oriental Egyptian 
Antiquities. When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections in 
removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum. 
into them, and rearranged the Egyptian Collections, he took 



xlvi 



Introduction. 



The Theban 
Recension of 
the Book of 
the Dead. 



Naville's 
edition of the 
Book of the 
Dead. 



Birch's 

proposed 

concordance 

to the 

funerary 

papyri. 



in hand a task which he had contemplated for many years, namely, 
the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian hiero- 
glyphic and hieratic fmierary papyri. The English translation 
of the Saite Recension of the Book of the Dead according to the 
Turin Papyrus,^ which he published in 1867,^ had aroused universal 
interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the 
older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of 
XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller 
papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets 
of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the Table- 
Cases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which 
measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black 
glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West 
Staircase. But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to 
consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury 
through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were 
cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored 
with the shorter papyri. During the general rearrangement of 
the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the 
opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the 
papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the 
text of his edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the 
Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was 
chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms of 
words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which 
particular Chapters appeared. The work was long and difficult, 
chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the 
Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the 
Chapters in which they occurred in mutilated papyri. So long 
as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension 
we found Lieblein's little " Index "^ very useful, but for identifying 
Chapters and passages in the Theban Recension it afforded no 
help. Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e., 
according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of 
the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them, 
and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which 
he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his " Dictionary 

' For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842. 

» In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867, 
pp. 161-326. 

' Lieblein, J., Index Alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Litre des 
Marts publie par R. Lepsius d'apres le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris, 
1875. 8vo. 



Introduction. ■ xlvii 

of Hieroglyphics," which he fully believed he would one day 
publish (see p. xlii). 

When I had been engaged on this work, officially and un- 
officially, for nearly two years, Biixh died, but I continued to write 
slips for the concordance to the Theban Recension, and began 
to collect words from the Bremner (Rhind) Papyrus (Brit. Mus. 
No. io,i88), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain 
that the new edition of Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics " 
could never appear, and my friends advised me to go on collecting 
Eg3'ptian words with the view of publishing a " Vocabulary " 
on much the same lines as Pierret's " Vocabulaire." By that time 
the slips which I had written amounted to many thousands, and I abandon 
I soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating ^^e \dea of 
the new ones consumed a vast amount of time. It was impossible concordance 

to continue the work on the scale on which I had begun, and I ^° ^"^^ 

° funerary 

foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian papyri, 
literature could not be carried out by any man who could not 
devote his whole time to the work. 

Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired 
the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht 
and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the 
Book of the Dead. The first edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile 
of the Papyrus of Ani was sold in less than two years, and 
it became a part of my official work to prepare a second and 
more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to 
of English text which was published with it in 1894. I made a thePapyrusof 
Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented 
its inclusion in the volume of English translations. I then began 
to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working 
through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this 
Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus 
Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal °^ ^^"■ 
authorities for the Egyptian text. I have described the Papyrus 
of Nu at length elsewhere, ^ and it is only necessary to say here 
that it contains 131 Chapters, i.e., more than any other copy^ 
of the Book of the Dead now known. The whole papyrus is 
carefully written, Nu himself probably having been the scribe. 
The father of Nu was called Amen-hetep and his mother Sen- 
seneb, and it is prx)bable that she was no other than the lady 
Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book 

' See my The Chapters of Coming Forth by Day, Vol. 1, p. xii. London, 1898. 
" The Papyrus of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters. 



xlviii Introduction. 

of the Dead in the British Museum (No. 9900) has so much in 

My edition of common with that of Nu. Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus 

the Theban ^j -^^^ ^^ from the Papyrus of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of 

the Book of Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer, 

the Dead. Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts 

and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs. 

Kegan Paul, who undertook to publish the edition, that text 

and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they 

demurred, saying that no one wpuld buy the Concordance, or 

Vocabulary, for no one wanted such a thing. Finally they 

decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary, 

and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger 

demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two 

years later they wrote to me saying that the whole edition of the 

Egyptian text and Vocabulary was sold, and that as about 230 

copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell 

them as a " remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved 

that there was a considerable demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary 

My to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there 

of°the Theban '^'^^^ students who would not buy the Translation unless they 

Recension. could have the Vocabulary with it. In printing the Vocabulary 

I adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of 

the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column 

as was usual, for it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner 

to find the word he wanted more easily and quickly. This plan 

has been much approved of in England, and as it has been adopted 

in an " Aegyptisches Glossar " published in Berlin in 1904 it has 

evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind. 

The success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead 

and the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write 

an Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary, ^ and with this object 

in view I began to collect words from Egyptian literature 

The collection generally. I first laid under contribution the Dictionaries of 

of material Birch, Brugsch and Pierret and verified, as far as possible, all 
for this ° ...... 

Dictionary. doubtful readings. From the Vocabularies published with editions 

of special texts I obtained much material, and frorn my own 

reading of texts, both published and unpublished, I obtained a 

' As Brugsch died in 1894, all hope of a new edition of his Wcrterhnch had 
to be abandoned. His private copy of this work was purchased by the British 
Museum, and is now in the Library of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian 
Antiquities. It is interleaved and in several volumes, and the extensive notes 
and additions in his own handwriting suggest that he contemplated the issue of 
a new edition. 



Introduction. xlix 

great deal more. The result of all this work was that I filled many 
boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written, 
with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the 
text or monument where it was to be found. In 1908 I had 
written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the 
constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making incor- 
porations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material 
was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for 
press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication. 
I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that 
had redundant references, and references to words the meanings 
of which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of 
more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation Revisions 
was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then ° ^ ^ 'P^* 
cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all 
comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and, 
at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary, 
eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss 
theoretical renderings of words. This second revision was com- 
pleted in 1913, and the slips which I proposed to print numbered 
nearly 28,500. 

The question of publication then arose. During the early 
stages of the writing of this Dictionary an understanding 
existed between Mr. Blackett, Manager of Messrs. Kegan, 
Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., and myself that his firm would 
endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the 
time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their Diificulty of 
service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish. I talked finding a 
the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford 
University Press, and showed him the manuscript of the 
Dictionary, and, having made a rough calculation of the probable 
cost of printing it, he came to the conclusion that no publisher 
ought to undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought printing in 
that the cost of production might be lowered by printing it in Vienna 
Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf 
Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine, 
and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted. 
Further enquiry made by me among printers and publishers 
showed the correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it 
as final. I decided that it was unwise to attempt to reproduce 
my manuscript by lithography, because works of reference 
printed by lithography are often very unsatisfactory and difficult 



1 



Introduction. 



A friend offers 
to defray the 
cost of 
printing the 
Dictionary. 



The printing 
of the 
Dictionary 
begun in 
England. 



Contents 
of this 
Dictionary. 



to use, and I lacked the skill of Brugsch in writing the 
transfers. 

Soon after my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the oppor- 
tunity of placing my difficulty before a friend — an English gentle- 
man who has been all his life intensely interested in the ancient 
languages of the Near East, and has proved himself to be a 
generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise 
in Egypt and Western Asia for many years past. This gentleman, 
who persists in his determination to remain anonymous, gave 
me a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later wrote and offered 
to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna. With 
heartfelt gratitude I accepted this munificent offer, and made 
preparations to take the manuscript, which filled seven large 
tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna 
in May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I 
was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my 
journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped 
to conclude my negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily, 
and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay 
was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke 
out early in August, and my manuscript was safe in England ; 
had it been in Vienna it would have been impossible to regain 
possession of it for a very considerable time, and even if I had 
eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have 
been delayed for some years. As things were, I was able, 
with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open 
negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing 
of the book, and very soon after their completion the printing 
began. 

The present Dictionary of Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains 
nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected 
from texts of all periods between the time of the Hlrd Dynasty 
and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging 
to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have 
been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such 
a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to 
me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities 
and the names of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices 
to his Dictionary of words. Pierret included in his " Vocabu- 
laire " the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to 
contain practically all the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic 
Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, ChampoUion's " Pantheon 



Introduction. li 

^gyptien,"^ Lepsius' " Book of Kings,"^ and Bragsch's " Geo- 
graphical Dictionary."'' And Brugsch, expecting the student to 
refer at first hand to these works, devoted all the space in his 
Worterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words. Though 
there is much to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods 
I have nevertheless included in the Dictionary of Egyptian words and goddesses 
the names of all the gods and goddesses, and other mythological 
beings that I have been able to collect, and thus the total number 
of entries in this section of the book amounts to 23,889. 

Pierret's instinct, which told him that a " Vocabulaire Hiero- 
glyphique " that was intended to help beginners in the study of 
Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly 
correct, but it seems to me that he made a mistake in scattering 
them throughout his work. As the " Konigsbuch " of Lepsius, 
and the " Livre des Rois " of Brugsch and Bouriant" are out of Names 
print and scarce, and the edition of my own " Book of Kings "^ ^ i^a. 
is rapidly becoming exhausted, I have printed a full list of the 
names of Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was 
necessary, for of Das Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen by 
Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912, Svo), 
and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but 
expensive Le Livre des Rois de I'ilgypte, which Gauthier has 
published in the Memoires of the French Archaeological Institute 
of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16). My List contains 
439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from 
Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius. 
It includes all their principal Ka and Nebti names, and their 
names and titles as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and 
North, and the Son of Ra. It illustrates at a glance the develop- 
ment of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases 
resemble the " strong names " that were adopted by the kings 

' Collection des personnages myihologiques de I'ancienne Egypte, d'apres les 
Monumens ; avec un texte explicatif par J. F. C. et les figures d'apres les dcssins 
de L. J. J. Dubois. Avec 90 planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25. 4to. 

* Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter. Berlin, 1858. Fol. 

^ Dictionnaire Geographique de I'Ancienne Jigypte. Leipzig, 1877. Fol. 
Supplement. Leipzig, 1879-80. Fol. 

' E. Brugsch-Bey et Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant la Liste 
Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses, et Personnages Importants 
de V Egypte depuis Menes jusqu'd Nectanebo IL Cairo, 1887. 

» The Book of the Kings of Egypt or the Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suien Bat and Rii 
names of the Pharaohs with transliterations, from Menes, the first dynastic king of 
Egypt, to the Emperor Decius, with Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology, 
etc. London, 2 Vols., 1908. Svo. 

d 2 



lii Introduction. 

of Dahomey. Some of the abnormally long strings of bombastic 
epithets which the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their 
names as Kings of the South and North I have omitted, for they 
only contain quite ordinary titles. 

The importance to the beginner of having a list of geographical 
Geographical names available for handy reference is so obvious that no 
included ^.pology is needed for devoting a section of this work to a register 

of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc., 
in Egypt, the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia. Brugsch's 
Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes 
of his Geographische Inschriften Altagyptischer Denkmdler , Leipzig, 
1857-60, contain a vast amount of information, but the facts 
needed re-stating and supplementing in the light of the studies 
of modern Egyptologists. In drawing up the Geographical List, 
which forms Part III of this Dictionary, and contains nearly 
3,500 entries, I have derived much help from Miiller's Asien und 
Geographyof Europa nach Altdgyptischen Denkmdlern, Leipzig, 1893, and 
and Palestine. Burchardt's Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im 
Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1Q09-10. In the first of these the writer 
has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically 
and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic 
manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he 
wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of 
material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian 
Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because 
he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other 
Semitic dialects, and was able to use it authoritatively in dealing 
with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every 
Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound 
scholar. I have also obtained much help in identifying the 
original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in 
The Tall Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 

al-'Amamah 1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the 
Tall al-'Amarnah Tablets {Der Thontafelfund von El Amarna, 
Berlin, 1889). Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform 
originals in the Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall al- 
'Amarnah Tablets and from the historical inscriptions of the 
kings of the later Assyrian Empires which flourished between 
1350 and 620 B.C. The exact positions of scores of places must 
always remain unknown because their conquerors, whether 
Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly, 
and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten. 



Tablets. 



Introduction. liii 

The last section of this Dictionary contains a series of The English 
Indexes. The First Index contains a complete alphabetical list 
of all the English words, with references, which are used to 
translate the Egyptian words, and it forms a kind of English- 
Egyptian Dictionary. I have found the French Index in Pierret's 
Vocabulaire Hic'roglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts, 
and I hope that mine, which is much larger and fuller, and 
contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to 
the beginner. 

The Second Index ought to assist in the identification of 
royal names when they occur in mutilated texts. In it many 
of the prenomens, which begin with Ra or some other god's 

name, are given under two forms ; thus foea J J, the prenomen Kings' names, 
of Seti I, will be found both under Ra-men-Maat and Men-Maat- 
Ra. The Hebrew and Greek forms of Egyptian royal names, 
the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given. 

The Third Index contains a list of geographical names. The 
with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are Geographical 
found in English books. These are followed by lists of the 
forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works 
of Greek writers, in the Hebrew Bible, in Semitic texts, and 
in the cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian. 

The Fourth Index contains a list of all the Coptic words, Coptic. Index, 
with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth 
Index consists of lists of all the non-Egyptian words, Hebrew, 
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Amharic and Greek, that are quoted Index of 
or referred to in it. Semiticwords. 

The system on which the words are arranged in the 
Dictionary is alphabetical, like that followed by Birch in his 
' ' Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ' ' and by Brugsch in his ' ' Worterbuch, ' ' The 
and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, ofThe words 
e.g., by Stern^ and Erman^ in Germany, Lieblein^ in Norway, 
PiehP in Sweden, Schiaparelli' in Italy, Maspero* and Moret' in 

' See the " VoUstandiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar," by L. Stem 
in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische Buch conservirt in der Uni- 
versitats-Biblioihek zu Leipzig. Leipzig, 1875. Fol. 

2 Die Marchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berhn, 1890. 

' Index alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Livre des Moris. Paris, 
1875. 8vo. 

* Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. i. Upsala, 1882. 8vo. 
' II Libra dei Funerali. Turin, 1880-83. Fol. 

* Les Memoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4to. 

' Le Rituel du Culte Divin Journalier. Paris, 1902. 

d3 



liv Introduction. 

France, by Griffith/ and by Griffith and Thompson^ in their 
Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England/ In the case of 
several words belonging to the late period here and there incon- 
sistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that 
many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New 
Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And Egyp- 
tian scribes were themselves inconsistent in their spellings. 
Translitera- Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word 
tion, jg placed first in the entry, according to the plan followed in 

my Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the 
Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently 
with a reference to the text where it is found, and theif the 
meaning. Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown, 
and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the 
context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively 
certain, but in others, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent 
is forthcoming, it does not, and then any meaning suggested 
is little else than the result of guesswork. In many cases, then, 
the English words that are set down as translations of rare and 
difficult Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions 
The meanings ^^ ^o the probable meanings. This is especially the case with 
of many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of 
them is tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are 
a considerable number of words in these difficult documents for 
which no one has so far proposed meanings that may be con- 
sidered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound 
in these Texts are not only difficult to translate because of the 
words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not 
always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even 
Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and 
passages in them, and as none of the translations of them pro- 
mised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though 
the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition 
of the Pyramid Texts have vanquished them. 
Order of the The order of the letters in Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics " 

!«"-• is as follows:-!). _., ^, J, >u=^. |. m, l\l\, ^, B, |^. 

«, D, <=>, p, -— , c^^, °^, =, O, |, |, ^, e, ®, C30 

' Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III. 
Manchester, 1909. 

' The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London, 
1909. 

• Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. London, 1898. 



Introduction. Iv 

In other words, he tried to make their order approximate to that of Birch, 
the letters of the EngUsh Alphabet. 

In E. de Rouge's Egyptian Alphabet {Chrestomaihie t^gyp- E. de Roug6. 
tienne, Part I, Paris, 1867) the order of the letters is as follows : — 

^' ^' — ^' Ifl' ^^'. ^' ^' ^' J' ^' °' ^'^' ^' LJ' ^' 
s==>, ^, |> ^='> ^°^> |. ^^. ^=. __>, -wv^^, 0,<=., -2a<., -*— , |l, 

. IM' ®' \' •*-*' I' ]' ra- In Stern's "Glossar" the order is stem. 



>> ^> 



(2, 



Budge. 



as follows i—"^, (|, — D, J, ^.=^, ra, |> \\,(|(|, '^==', ZS. -23i, 
'^^'wvA, a, ^, <3>, p, _H-, 00, ci, §=>, |, c^s., ^, ^ 

The order followed in this Dictionary is : "^^j u , 
or w, ^or (2, J, D, '^^^, ^, , <=> or .2^, ra,|. ^, 

|l,c3a, A, ^^^, S. ci or |, s=>, c=>, ^^. 

Among the words given in this Dictionary are many which 
are derived from demotic texts. As my knowledge of this 
branch of Egyptology is rudimentary I have relied for the cor- 
rectness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly upon the 
works of that erratic genius, E. Revillout, and Professor F. LI. 
Griffith. These scholars have shown that Demotologists are Demotic 
able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs, and Birch's words: 
view that they were unable to do this is no longer tenable. 
About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words 
given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a 
great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to 
be found even in the existing Coptic " Scalae " and in the printed 
Coptic Vocabularies and Dictionaries of Peyron, Tattam and 
Par they. 

The references to original documents and to published 
editions of them in this Dictionary are, in respect of number, 
unsatisfactory. They represent a compromise, and will suffer 
the fate of all compromises, that is to say, they wUl satisfy 
nobody. In the great collection of slips which I made first of 
all there were to some words as many as sixty references, and 
the slips that contained only from six to twelve references were 
very few. To print all these was manifestly impossible, for the 
references would have occupied far more space than the Egyp- References to 
tian words and their meanings. It seemed at first that each publications, 
word ought to be followed by a reference, but even so the 

d 4 



Ivi 



Introduction, 



Coptic forms 
of Egyptian 
words. 



Mr. Cram's 

Coptic 

Dictionary. 



Borrowed 
Semitic words. 



references required as much space as the Egyptian words, and 
I decided that many references to the older printed literature 
must be cut out, and only a limited number to recent publica- 
tions admitted. Further, it was clear that the names of authors 
and their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the Transac- 
tions and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the 
Archceologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyp- 
tische Zeitschrift, and other scientific journals of the kind, would 
have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an 
abbreviated form. A list of the abbreviations of the titles of all 
books actually quoted will be found on pp. Ixxv-lxxxvii. This is 
followed by a list of all the principal books that have been used or 
consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner 
may know to what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies. 
Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the 
entry is often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the 
latest stage of the language, i.e., Coptic. In selecting these Coptic 
equivalents I have not copied them straight out of a Coptic 
Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning 
which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions 
of the Bible, and in Coptic patristic literature generally. Had 
the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr. W. E. Crum 
has been at work for so many years been available^ the number 
of Coptic equivalents quoted in this Dictionary would probably 
have been quadrupled. The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other 
Semitic words quoted in the entries stand in a different relation- 
ship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of 
words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the 
true Coptic words are native Egyptian. They seem to me to 
stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were 
borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people 
whom, for want of a better name, we may call " Proto-Semites." 
And the greater number of them were certainly introduced into 
Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria 
and Palestine by scribes who either knew no Egyptian words 
that were exactly suitable for their purpose, or who wished to 
ornament their compositions by the use of Semitic words or to 
show their erudition. 

' When the Great War broke out in 1914 Mr. Crum was in Vienna, and had 
his enormous mass of material with him. He succeeded in leaving the city, but 
his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work 
has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary 
delayed for five years. 



Introduction. Ivii 



In the transliterations of tlie Egyptian words in this Die- Difficulties of 

transl 
tion. 



tionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian transhtera- 



words, but I cannot think that these transliterations always 
represent the true pronunciation of the words. Thus in the word 

Mam fl'^^s,"^' ^ plant, it is impossible to think that the 
Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having 
exactly the same sound and to give *^ its value, always supposing 

it had a phonetic value in this word. The analogies in Coptic 
suggest that we should read the word simply am, nevertheless 

the scribe wrote ' ^ "^ Vv . Again in the word Nenui[t] or 

Nui[t] r—^ O v> 0(1 ':^^ , the primeval watery mass, we have 
n ~wwv 4- en f^~~. + n "~^~" -\- nu O, i.e., four n sounds ; that 
any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them 
in this word is inconceivable. It is possible that the scribe 
wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced 
like the Spanish h or the Amharic "^ , and wrote n four times 
to make certain that he did so. In many transliterations of 
Egyptian words I have added the letter e, not because I think Addition of 
it represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these *^® letter e. 
places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore 
easy to remember. Thus the word fi — »— d|' ^^ | V P d^' ^^ 
transliterated hes by me, but the Coptic equivalent &twc shows 
that the vowel sound between the two consonants was not an e, 
but something like an o. On the other hand in 8 S H "to 
submerge," the Coptic equivalent ^^.cIe suggests that in this 
word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of a. 

And in netchem ^^^' or |^v |. "sweet," "pleasant," the 

Coptic equivalent notTlx. suggests the first vowel sound in the Evidence of 

1 11 11 r 1 • 1 r Coptic texts, 

word was m or o and the second that of some kmd of e or a. 

Without vowels of some kind how can the name of the god 

(|"^~^ (l^'Or ^ ('^^"'^^'"^ — 5^' ^'^ "^"^I"^!' 

be pronounced ? In transliterating -www I have written en or ne, 
and there is good authority for doing so, namely the most ancient 
Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts 
of the Apostles.* Thus in &« nnei 'ivTeKAJLnrT^iJL^^J>\ (Deut. 13, 10) 
the line over the Hs and the Ji. proves that the reader had to 

' Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594. It was written not later than the 
middle of the fourth century of our Era. See my Coptic Biblical Texts in the 
Dialect of Upper Egypt. London, 1912. 8vo. 



Iviii 



Introduction. 



Separate 
vowels in 
words. 



Egyptian 
abbreviations 
of words and 



names. 



Vowels placed 
at the ends 
of words. 



supply some vowel when pronouncing these letters, either an a 
or an e, probably the latter. And this was the case with 
several other letters besides n and jul, for we have ^^xeTrtonrcjocgfi 
(Deut. I, 41), iinp {ibid. 42), xeTRonfCOcyq {ibid.), A.nftw rtv 
x5jS.oq {ibid. 4, 15), rtrteKpJULKxpe {ibid. 20), JU-H nexH g^xXo 
{ibid. 23), TiitoTT-e ex oitg; {ibid. 26), K^-x^. xeg^iH XHpc {ibid. 5, 33), 
e xooxK {ibid.), aj-^-rtxqqoxonr e fi.oX i.-ras rtenrpptuoT {ibid. 8, 24), 
rtr XJuC p ntoS.^ {ibid. 25, 19), g,n oTcupx (Acts 5, 23), nni.-r 
ri zncixe (Acts 10, 3), etc. From these examples we see that lines 
were written over the letters B., X, jul, n, n, p, c, x, k, v, q, cy, g, 
and X, and that in certain positions in words a helping vowel was 
necessary for their pronunciation. 

The whole question of the use of the separate vowels which 
we find in Egyptian words is one of considerable difficulty, and 
it seems to me quite clear from the statements that are made 
on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded in 
solving the problem. It is quite obvious that the scribes syste- 
matically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the 

reader to supply them, e.g., the name of the god | J| Pth. 

Now, it is impossible to pronounce this name without adding one 
vowel at least, but there is nothing in Egyptian to show what 
that vowel must be or where it is to be placed. In the case of 
Pth, the Greeks, who spelt the name ^6d, or (t>0a, supply the 
vowel, and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something 
like " Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the 

Egyptians wrote Her fX ^' ^1' ^ ^' <^5 ^"^ '=^ A 
without adding any vowel. The transcriptions of the name in 
Hebrew ("nn), Coptic (&u)p) and Greek Cflpo?) prove that the 
missing vowel is o, but the Egyptian forms of the name give no 
indication of this fact. In the Pyramid Texts we find the form 

I '^ V-^ (M- 454) which was held by one Egyptologist to 
prove that the god's name terminated in u ; but, according 
to M. Naville's view, which is probably correct, the %:> is really 
the vowel that is wanting in the name, which we ought to read 
" Hur," or " Hor," as in Hebrew, Coptic and Greek. This same 
scholar thinks that another example of the use of the v^ in this 



way is found in "^^ tk Jj ^ 
and 



or 



(23 



variants of 



D _zr u' "' Q a 
„, , "-"^ I- As the Coptic form of the word is 

£,u3xn, the ancient Egyptian form of the word clearly included 



Introduction. 



lix 



the vowel o, and this is proved by the ^ or e in the first two 



forms of 



quoted above. It has seemed to me for several 



years past that the vowel signs which we find in many Egyptian 
words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the 
words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the 
subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary, 
and demands a book to itself. Meanwhile, I understand that 
M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as 
there is every reason to believe that he will present in a new light 
many important facts bearing upon Egyptian phonetics, its 
appearance is eagerly awaited. 

The system of transliteration which I have used in this 
Dictionary is a modification of that which was employed by Birch 
and some of the older Egyptologists, and by Brugsch until the 
last years of his life. The following is the transliteration of the 
letters of the Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed in the 
first volume of his Wdrterbuch (1867) : — 



Vowels as 
indications of 
the meanings 
of words or 
verbal forms. 



The Egj'ptian 
Alphabet in 
1867. 



W 1 



f] u, ua (w) 



J 



ra 



k 



ffi 



m 



[land — 



or A t 



AA/wv\ n ' ^^ -I 



m 



^ 



.£& 1 



In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian 
in the fifth volume of his Wdrterbuch (Folge und Umschreibung jggo^ ^ 
der alphabetischen Zeichen) : — 

a. Vowels and half- vowels : — 

1. (] a (n). D a (j?). 

f] u, w (■,). 



/ 



w 1. 



y (^)- ^ u. 0. 



IX 









Introduction. 




.1 Consonants : — 








b, 


v(l) 






p. 


s 


l^'W' 


(2) 




ro-i 


s, X (sx) 





P 






ijia 


i (tr) 


>u»_ 


f 






^ 


k, q (^) 


k 


m 






ffi 


k, g (a and I) 


^v^A^^ 


n 






^ 


k(3) 


<r> 


r 






Cii 


t(:o) 


.^ai 


1 






.^,] 


6 (n- d) 


ra 


h 






: = 


t (T, t) 


1 


Mc) 






■■ ^ 


t^(^V) 


® 


X (n. t) 






i 


t(a) (y) 



The Egyptian In 1891 {Die Aegyptologie, p. 94) he published a further 

Alphabet in jnodification of the Egyptian Alphabet which reads as follows :- 
1891. 



2. 



I. (j ' (a) 
I (a) 

3. IIH " 0) 

4. ^^ " (0 

5. — ^' (a) 

6. ■^ w(u) 

7- J b 

8. D p 



9- 



10. 



f 



m 



12. <=> r, 1 (r) 

13. [.2^ rw](l) 

14- rn h 

.5. 1 h 

16. © b (x) 



17. — : 

18. IM 

19. ffl 
20. 

21. ^ 

22. O 

23- 
24. 

25. 



g 

k 

k(q) 
t 

d (t) 
d (f) 



» b contains a list of double vowels and half-vowels. 



Introduciion. 



Ixi 



In 1894 Dr. Erman proposed some modifications of this The Egyptian 
system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and printed the Alphabet in 
following {Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6) : — 



1 

J 



w 

b 



f 



m 



ra 



h 
h 



}^ 



P/' 



r-w-i 



S 
k 
k 



ffi 


g 


c^ 


t 




t 


cz=^ 


d 


^ 


d 


W 


y 



w i 



In 191 1 he made the following changes and addition {Aegyp- The Egyptian 

tische Grammatik, Berlin, 1911, p. 20) : — Alphabet in 

^ ^ ' 1911. 

i| i or y. . — fl'=;y. <=> r = 1 and S- n]h = n- \^ " Z 
® b = C- "^^^ h> ~*~" =■ s- ' =° ^- I — "I s = ttj. A k = p. 

^ d = t:- "^^d. 



^z^ k = ::• c> t = n- 

w = y (little yodh). 



= t. 



= y- 



From these we see that Dr. Erman introduces the sign •— as 
a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the 

two sibilants —»— and fl; that he gives y as an alternative 

value to (|, and regards w as a "little yodh," and that he retains 

I, I and ' as the transliterations of ^\ , (1 and — d respectively. 

It is also to be noted that his system includes the letters \\, h, s, t, 
and d, making with I and I seven new characters which must 
be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many objec- 
tions that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but 
the innovations in it are not worth discussion. It is sufficient to 
say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used 
by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains, 
in my opinion, the best that has yet been proposed. The modi- 
fications which I have made in it for the purposes of this book 
are not in any way intended to be improvements or even cor- 
rections ; they were made solely with the view of simplifying y, 
the transliteration for the use of the beginner, and of reducing simpUfied 

the labour of the compositor. I have tried to get rid of as many transhter- 
. . . ation used 

letters with diacritical marks as possible, because they often in this book 



Ixii 



Introdtiction. 



Maspero on 

Egyptian 

phonetics. 



k. ^ and 



break off in the process of printing ; but I have retained a 
for (1 , a for — o, h for | and t for g^> ; three of these, a, h and t, 
are familiar to every student of Oriental languages. I have 
rejected I and I and ' ; and letters with lines or a semi-circle under 
them, i.e., h, h, t, d, and s with an accent (s), I have eschewed 
entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs. 

Maspero with infinite pains collected in his Introduction 
d I' Etude de la Phonetique Bgyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of 
examples illustrating the various vowel sounds which the 

Egyptians themselves gave to the signs "^j \\ and — d . And 
from his conclusions it is clear that even though we transliterate 
*^ by A, the A will not represent all the various modified sounds 
which the human mouth can give to that letter ;i and this is also 
the case with q and — 0. According to him the primitive phonetic 
value of the sign \\ in Pyramid times was " un A moyen " like 

the French A in patte, cage, that is to say, an A, or an open A 
which borders on fi as in the popular pronunciation MontpEnasse 
for MontpArnasse ; "^^ A is A grave bordering on O, as in the 
popular Parisian pronunciations g()r for gAre, or in the English 
All, wOs for wAs- — a is A guttural which recalls the sound of 
y = Q, but does not correspond to it exactly and turns sometimes 
to the A aigu, and sometimes to the A grave. In fact, we see 
that in archaic Egyptian " les phonemes varies de la langue 
posterieure ne s'etaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait 
sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus 

pour consonnes par tons les savants J, a, >^^=^, ^^=^, rD. etc., 

qu'un phoneme unique, ou, si Ton veut, les groupes de nuances 
vocaliques que nous avons I'habitude de designer par un signe 
unique." Accepting these conclusions heartily it has seemed to 

me quite unnecessary to use any other signs to represent "vi, h 
and — fl than a, a and a respectively. 

* " Si done nous disons que le signe A anglais figure une voyelle, il n'y a 
pas de raison pour que les signes (], ^^, ° ne figurent pas des voyelles. Bien 
entendu, je n'ai pas la pretention d'affirmer que, si ^_^ par exemple sonnait A, il 
n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des A possibles. Comme chaque modification 
de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle 
differente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est tres considerable ; aussi 
les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communement A, E, I, etc., repre- 
sentent en r&.litd des groupes de nuances vocaliques differant trhs legerement 
I'une de I'autre et Ton considdrera les signes qui rcpresentent chacun d'eux, 
1> m- — ° ' '^^ I^gyptien comme couvrant chacun de ces groupes " (p. 119). 



Introduction. Ixiii 

The sign % is transliterated u throughout ; it is no doubt The sign \ . 
equivalent both to i and >i, and I think it is a mistake to trans- 
literate it always by w. The correct transliteration of -^^. or The sign 4s?. 
A^, or ^— °. or ^^— " is a matter of difficulty. That ^ 
was sounded in some way different from ^\ is clear, otherwise it 
would appear in words more frequently. It seems possible that 

the sign A d or - — o added to the v\ was intended to show that 

the ^^ was to be pronounced in one of the many ways in which 
m is sounded in African languages, but what that way was is 
not evident. When -%^ occurs at the end of an Egyptian trans- 
cription of the name of a locality in Palestine or Syria it may 
represent ma. In this book I have often transcribed -^ by m'. ^^«^A^and ?V^. 

(SAAA/VA vy 

And as regards '«~>~^, when the Egyptian wrote f^ the n \\as 
probably pronounced like the Spanish tI or the Amharic ^ gn. 

The signs ® and «»— are transcribed throughout by kh and 
kha respectively. According to some authorities ® is represented ® and &. 
in Coptic by & and «*-=» by i), but the Copts did not observe 
this distinction carefully, for we find in Coptic texts g^Hi^i and 
^HiB^i, pjexsLc and ^ejULc, g,pe and ^pe, g^oj-rS and ^ojxS, etc. 
The absoluteness of the statement that «»-=» can become in Coptic is^-= and ^. 
2, and ^ but never cy, but that ® can become & or cy, or ^ or cy, 
has been disproved by Maspero,^ and nothing more need be said 
about it here. In this Dictionary the words beginning with ® 
and those beginning with ^— are separated into two distinct 
groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been 
thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for ® 
and <*-=». As he will always have the Egj'ptian text before him, 
he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped. 

In 1892, Professor Hommel pointed out in the Zeitschrift fur 
Aegyptische Sprache (Bd. 30, s. 9 ff) that the Egyptians used 
two sibilants which were represented bv the signs —>>— and U, The sibilants 

and the fact is beyond dispute, as all will admit. But the texts " ^ ' ' 
prove conclusively that they ceased to distinguish between them 
in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period, 

and that they used —<*— and ' indiscriminately when they wished 

to express the letter s. There is no doubt that —-— must sometimes 

have had a somewhat different sound froin [I for we find the 

' Introduction a I' Etude de la Phonetique Egyptienne, p. 46 ff. 



-T- 



^=q. 






S = g. 






o and 


1 = 


=t. 


S — r» — 


th. 





Ixiv Introduction. 

word for "jackal " written — ^-"^ J "W or — »- J i^ sa6 or s6, 

and the Hebrew word for the animal is ze^bh l^«tt. But we also 

find a form beginning with the 0, thus | J "^i and, as several 

variants of this form begin also with , the form that begins with 

rarely — "^ is not a very sure ground for the statement that — »- = T. The 
z sound must have been very rare in Egypt, for most of the words 
under ^ in the Coptic Dictionaries are of Greek origin ; ^uJitx 
for cojnx {see Parthey's Vocabulanum) seems to have been the 
result of careless pronunciation. When the Egyptians merged the 

sound of — •<— in that of 1 is not known, but the merging must 

have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts 

represent both signs by c. And the Egyptian transcriptions of 

-— and (1 Canaanite geographical names prove that both — »— and R repre- 

=D and ttj. sent D and uj. In their transliterations of the signs — »— and y 

the German Egyptologists distinguish — »- by s and M by /, but in 

this Dictionary I have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch 
and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the 
same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of 
words that begin with the signs —*— and P , and with the view of 
simplifying the task of the searcher who may use this Dictionary, 
I have printed all the words beginning with — ^ in one section, 

and all those beginning with I in the section following. 

By transliterating Ahy q, di letter with a diacritical point (k) 
has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of ZS by g 
does not seem quite satisfactory, I have followed the example 
of the older Egyptologists in this particular.^ The signs c^ and 
\ are both transliterated by t, and by using th for s==s the Greek 

d and a letter with a line under it (/) are eliminated. In the 
case of c^a I have retained the transliteration / and have not 
adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero 
has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth 

dynasty <==> often represents the Hebrew f, e.g., in m ^ oa v^, 

f\ h <^^> C--*=~J ^AAA^NA 

Heb. 2?li5, and (1(1 ^ tia' H"^:-' ^^* other names show 

that T is represented in F^gyptian by |, ^, e.g., \\\m ^. 
Heb. pto^"i. At a later period ':=:3 is transliterated by a, e.g., 

* In one Gjptic word, K4Lcy, "reed," the K represents ffi, for the hiero- 
glyphic form is ffi ^ r-rr-i I "^il ; see Erman, Aegyptisches Glossar, p. 139, 
and Maspero, Introduction, p. 39. 



Introduction. Ixv 

in the name . fl jl) Sf ' *^^ Aramean transcription of which is c^=^ = d (i) 
■'"T'D"':OD, and in the name jc^ra v^©, Abydos, the Aramean 
transcription of which is C3ilt^- In the Greek period cs:^ 
represents the Greek T, as in KXeoTraroa __ (] -Jlf) ■=» ^^ ^ , 

and A, as in Aio? c=3 \\\\ "^ ^ "qI' In the Coptic 
period, when the hieroglyphs were no longer in use, the 
scribes wrote all the names which in the old language had 
a ^ or a c=> with 9. Finally, as Maspero admits^ that the sound 
of <=> was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j, 
I have thought it best to retain / as the transliteration of <=^>. 
It is possible that the sound of the Greek A did exist at one time 
in Egyptian, but when the Copts formulated their alphabet it had 
disappeared from the mouths of ordinary folk.- 

There remains to mention now only the transliteration of -^ =ts and 
°^ which in some recent works appears as i or d with a line tch. 

under it, d. In the transcription of Semitic geographical names 
^ represents both :i and T, e.g., ~^ 'V rwi' ' ^^^ 

^"^^ ' "^^^" ^^^ there is abundant proof that it may be 
correctly transliterated by both ts and tch, and I have adopted 
the latter, which is pronounced like the ch in " child," or the c 
in " cicerone." 

Egyptian an African Language Fundamentally. 

During the years which I spent in collecting the materials The alleged 
for this Dictionary I looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence Egvptkn to° 
that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic 
tian language to the Semitic languages and to the languages of ^§^^*^^- 
North Eastern Africa. Though the subject is one of considerable 
importance philologically, it has- never been, in my opinion, 
properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars who have written 
about it have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for 
arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception 
of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of 
Semitic languages and literature. Benfey came to the conclusion 
that the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the Benfey's 
Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites 0?™°". 
belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the 

' Introduction, p. 30, Notre c^^is est done, je pense, I'intradentale faible A, 
et il est k '^— % ce qui s=i a ete un moment a <=> . 

e 



Ixvi 



Introduction. 



Brugsch on 
the Semitic 
origin of the 
Egj^jtian 
language. 



Stern's 
opinion. 



Egyptians, but all the peoples of Africa/ which is obviously 
absurd. Although his excursions into Coptic had disastrous 
results so far as his reputation was concerned, his view that there 
was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic languages 
found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de 
Rouge, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists. 
Birch's view was that the " greater portion of the words 
[in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic ; 
others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic 
origin, and have been gradually introduced into the language 
from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are Indo- 
Germanic."^ Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form 
of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he 
prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished 
at the closeness of the relationship which existed between Egyp- 
tian and the Semitic languages. He was convinced that they had 
a mother in common, and that their original home was to be 
sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates.^ Brugsch 
held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die 
Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Worterbuch 
the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867. Stern, the 
eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an 
affinity with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the 
pronominal formations and in the roots which are common to 
all, but thought that it separated itself from its Asiatic sisters 
at a very early period and developed along lines of its own.^ 

These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in 
general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he 
contributed to the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenldndischen 

■ Benfey, Uber das Verhaltniss der Aegyptischen Sprache zum Semitischen 
Sprachstamme. Leipzig, 1844. 

* Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V, p. 618. 

' Es steht mir namlich fest, dass die altagyptische Sprache, d. h. die alteste 
Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt. ... Im voraus kann ich es 
weissagen, dass die Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird uber das 
enge Band der Verwandtschaft, welches die agyptische Sprache mit ihren 
semitischen Schwestem zusammenkniipft, und iiber die mir jetzt schon feststehon- 
de Thatsache, dass alle eine gemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den 
Ufem des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist." Worterbuch, Bd. I, p. ix. 

♦ Es bestcht eine alte verwandtschaft zwischen der iigyptischen, welche dem 
hamitischen stamme angehort, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich unver- 
kennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemein?amen 
wurzeln zeigt ; doch scheint sich das agyptische von den asiatischen schwestem 
friih getrennt zu haben und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein., Koptische 
Grammatik, p. 4. 



Introduction. Ixvii 

Gesellschaft in 1892.^ In this he pointed out in a systematic 
manner the details of Egyptian Grammar that have their counter- 
parts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words 
that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages. Most of Recent views 

these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, based on 

. . Bragsch s 

but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the opinion. 

first sight of it many investigators would be inclined to say 

without any hesitation, " Egyptian is a Semitic language." A 

very able comparative philologist of the Semitic Languages, 

Carl Brockelmann, impressed by the remarks of Brugsch quoted 

above and by this List, says that Egyptian must certainly be 

included among the Semitic Languages, and that the more the 

oldest form of it, such as that made known by the Pyramid 

Texts, is investigated, the more convincingly apparent becomes 

its similarity to the Semitic Languages. Like Brugsch, he thinks 

that it separated itself from its sister tongues thousands of years 

ago, and went its own way. According to him the Egyptian 

language developed more quickly than the languages of the 

other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people 

caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the 

rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached its zenith, 

much in the same way as English has gone far away from the other 

Germanic languages. '^ Wright thought that the connection 

between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than 

that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the 

Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the 

majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that Monosyllabic 

they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to Egv^p^^Em''* 

admit that the " not a few structural affinities " might perhaps roots. 

be thought sufficient to justify those linguists who hold that 

Egyptian is a relic of the earliest age of Semitism, i.e., of Semitic 

• Das Verhdltniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd. XLVI), 
p. 93 ff. 

* Es scheint sehr vieles dafiir zu sprechen, dass die Aegypter eigentlich in 
diesen Kreis hineinzubeziehen sind. Je mehr die Forschung den altesten 
Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, er- 
schliesst, desto iiberraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage. 
. . . Durch die Vermischung der einwandemden Semiten mit den alteren, 
anderssprachigen Bewohnem des Niltals und durch die friihe Bliite ihrer Kultur 
sei das Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die 
Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ahnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben 
Umstanden so wait von den anderen germanischen Sprachen entfemt hat. 
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berhn, 1908, 
P- 3- 

6 2 



Ixviii 



Introduction. 



language. 



speech as it was before it passed into the pecuUar form in which 
we may be said to know it historically.^ 

Now no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt 
that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many 
of the pronouns, some of the numbers, and some of its gram- 
matical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages. 
But even admitting all the similarities that Erman has claimed, 
it is still impossible to me to believe that Egyptian is a Semitic 
language fundamentally. There is, it is true, much in the Pyra- 
Egyptian mid Texts that recalls points and details of Semitic Grammar, 
an\frican^ ^ ^^^ after deducting all the triliteral roots, there still remains a 
very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never 
invented by a Semitic people. These words are monosyllabic, 
and were invented by one of the oldest African (or Hamitic, if 
that word be preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of whose 
written language we have any remains. These are words used 
to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which 
are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to 
Semitic peoples. The primitive home of the people who invented 
these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and all that we know 
of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that it was in the neigh- 
bourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The 
whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to 
peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must 
always have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal 
inhabitants. These last borrowed many words from the new- 
comers, especially from the " proto-Semitic " peoples from the 
country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands 
between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they 
Borrowings continued to use their native words to express their own primitive 
proto-Semitic i^*^^^, especially in respect of religious beliefs and ceremonies. 
Words like tef ^ "father," sa "^ "son," sen l "brother," 



Perpetual 
immigration 
into the Nile 
Valley. 



«/(] 



® 



Addition of 

conventional 

signs. 



c- "flesh," qes ^|l "bone," iep ^ "head," db <& "heart," 

d — d" hand," tches '^\\ " self," ka U " double," ba ^ " soul," 

dakh 'y^ "spirit," and scores of others that are used from the 

earliest to the latest times, are African and have nothing to do 
with the Semitic languages. When they had invented or borrowed 
the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of 
adding to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the 

' Lectures on the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages. Cambridge, 
1890, pp. 33-34. 



Introduction. Ixix 

reader, and convey to his mind an exact conception of what the 
writer intended to express. The names of the cardinal numbers 
show that the people who invented the words quoted above Borrowing 
counted by fives, for they have words for " one " , " two " 



I 



three" f=^, "four" ^^, and "five" ^^ ^. and their 
next number is "ten" n. When they came in contact with the 
Semites they borrowed from them the numbers " six " 1 I , 

Heb. irtlj, "seven" \\^ "', Heb. VI®, "eight" ®'^^||||, Heb. Borrowing of 

I (i3 Mil ••■ " A«wAA nil the pronouns 

™bttJ, and " nine " d '^""' Heb. V^r\. In a similar manner they and the sign 

■• ■■ ' I ' nil ■ ■• •'of the 

borrowed / c^ as a sign of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine, 
and at a much later period many of the Semitic words that were 
current at the time in Syria and Palestine. And it has always 
seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive 
Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they 
still live. Thus the common Egyptian word khefti ^^-z:^, 
" enemy," which has its equivalent in the Coptic shaft cy^qT, 

is also found in Amharic under the form sJiaftd hQ.:^: • The Survivals in 

r^=^ R Amharic. 

Egyptian word teng ZS ^ 4|l, " pygmy," seems to be preserved 

in the Amharic denk K'^^ ■ The Egyptian word iuat i< ^^q. 
" morning," seems to survive in the Amharic fuwat (W,^ : ; and with 
the Egyptian 5a (?) ^^ "^ i " "^^n," " person," may be com- 

pared the Amharic saw rt([r: " man or woman," " person." 

As none of the literature of the peoples who lived on each 
side of the Valley of the Nile has been preserved, we have no means 
of finding out how much they borrowed linguistically from the 
Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians 
were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for Value of 
one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants sfldan" 
of the Valley of the Nile and the neighbouring countries possess, dialects for 
whether it be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile, p°i'J!]^^es '^'^ 
can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the 
comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able 
to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the 
languages now spoken in the Eastern Sudan has convinced me 
that they contain much that is useful for the study of the lan- 
guage of the hieroglyphs. The ancient Egyptians were Africans, 
and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of 
the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African lan- 
guages, and there is in consequence much in modern native 

e 3 



Ixx 



Introduction. 



Sudani literature which will help the student of ancient Egyptian 
in his work. From the books of Tutschek.^ Krapf,^ Mitterutzner/ 
and from the recently published works of Captain Owen' and 
Westermann/ a student with the necessary leisure can collect a 
large number of facts of importance for the comparative study 
of Nilotic languages both ancient and modern. 



The 
Introduction. 



Lists of 
Hieroglyphic 
signs by 
ChampoUion, 
Birch, E. de 
Roug6 and 
Brugsch. 



The Introduction, Indexes, Semitic Alphabets, etc. 

In the introductory section of this book I have given a list 
of the commonest Egyptian signs, with their values as phonetics 
and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists 
of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing 
firms of Theinhardt in Berlin,^ Holzhausen in Vienna,' and 
Harrison & Sons in London.^ Certainly none of these lists is 
absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs 
is the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that Egyptolo- 
gists do not know what objects certain signs are intended to 
represent. The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known 
was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tunis, 
London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the identi- 
fication of the hieroglyphs. The first printed List of Hieroglyphs 
was published by ChampoUion in his Grammairc £gyptienne, 
Paris, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs. In 1848 Birch pub- 
lished a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii) 
in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's 
" Aegyptens Stelle." This he revised and enlarged, and re- 
published in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume 
of the English edition, pp. 505-559. It contained 890 hiero- 
glyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately. In 1851 
E. de'Kouge issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes 
hieroglyphiques de I'lmprimerie Nationale, Paris, 1851, and he 
reprinted it with explanations and descriptions in the first part 

* Grammar of the Galla- Language. Munich, 1845 ; and his Lexicon. Munich, 
1841. 

* Vocabulary of the Galla-Language. London, 1842. 

' Die Dinka-Sprache in Central Afrika (with Worterbuch). Brixen, 1866. 

* Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908. 

* The Shilluk People : . their Language and Folklore. Berlin, 1912 ; Die 
Sudansprachen. Hamburg, 1911 ; Tfie Nuer Language. Berlin, 1912. 

' Liste der Hieroglyphischen Typ&n aus der Schriftgiesserei. Berlin, 1875. 
This list was arranged by Lepsius. 

' Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date). This List contains all the unusual types 
which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pjoumid Texts. 

' List of Egyptian Hieroglyphics. London, 1892. 



Introduction. Ixxi 

of his Chrestomathie iJgyptienne, Paris, 1867. This contained 

about 340 hieroglyphs. A much fuller and more accurate List 

was published by Brugsch, Index des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques y 

compris des valeurs de I'Ecriture Secrete, Leipzig, 1872, and it 

contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by 

references to pages" of his Worterbuch, and 147 determinatives. 

After the Lists given by Rossi in his Coptic Hieroglyphic Gram- 

mar^ and by von Lemm^ in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further 

attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs generally until Griffith ^^^ selected 

described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni Hasan III, London, von Lemm, 

1896. Two years later he published A Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and 

London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications of 

192 hieroglyphs illustrated by really good coloured pictures of the 

objects which they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and 

tombs of the Xllth dynasty. The most recently published List 

of Hieroglyphs is that given by Erman in the third edition of 

his Aegyptische Grammatik, Berlin, 191 1. It contains about 660 

hieroglyphs, not reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's 

List. In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work I have 

followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison & Sons, but 

have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I 

have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have 

when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt 

to give the word-values when they are used as ideographs. The 

values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called 

" enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic 

Period are not given. Want of space made it impossible to 

include in this Introduction a list of the hieratic forms of hiero- Lists of 

glyphs ; for these the beginner is referred to Pleyte's Catalogue hieratic signs. 

Raisonne de Types ^gyptiens Hidratiques de la Fonderie de N. 

Tetterode, Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388 signs), and the works 

of Simeone Levi^ and G. Moller.* 

I have also given in the Introduction reproductions by photo- 
graphy of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young, 

' Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con un' appendice dei principali segni sillabici 
e del loro significato. Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs 
and 124 determinatives. 

' Aegyptische LesestUcke. 

' Raccolta dei Segni leralici Egizi nelle diverse epoche con i corrispondenti 
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonetici, Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs). 

♦ Hieratische Palaographie. Die Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Ent- 
wickelung von der Fiinften Dynastie bis zur Romischen Kaiserzeit. Part I, Leipzig, 
1909 (contains 719 signs) ; Part II, Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs) ; Part III, 
Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs). 

e 4 



Ixxii 



Introduction. 



works. 



Champollion , Lepsius, and Tattam, and reproductions of pages of 
Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, Young's Rudiments of 
some early ^^ Egyptian Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character, Cham- 
Egyptological polUon's Dictionnaire £gyptien, and Birch's Dictionary of Hiero- 
glyphics. These works are not to be found in every pubhc, still 
less private, library, and I believe that many a reader will examine 
and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer. 
The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words 
and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show 
that a considerable number of Coptic, Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, 
Ethiopic, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are 
quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine 
these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal 
Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in 
which they are to be found, I have included them in this Intro- 
duction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs. 



Semitic 
alphabets. 



The mistakes 
of scribes and 
transcribers, 
their errors 
and omissions. 



Apologia and Thanks. 

In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary 
for the printer I have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or 
attention, and I have made every effort during the proof reading 
to reduce misprints to a minimum. I have copied too many 
texts in the course of my life not to know how easy it is for the 
attention to be distracted, and the eye to be deceived, and the 
hand to write something which it ought not to write when doing 
work of this kind. The professional copyists of the Book of 
the Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed 
Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic texts in Egypt, Ethiopia 
and Syria, made many mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the arche- 
types in their copies, omitted whole lines, and made nonsense 
of many passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together 
the remaining parts. It seems to me obvious from these facts 
that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work 
like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of 
the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying, 
however careful he may be. In my work there will be found incon- 
sistencies, misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably down- 
right misstatements, and as Maspero said in his edition of the 
Pyramid Texts, " je le regrette sans m'en etonner. . . . C'est 
une infirmity de la nature humaine dont on finit par prendre son 
parti, comme de bien d'autres." Notwithstanding such defects 
I hope and believe that this Dictionary will be useful to the 



Introduction. Ixxiii 

beginner, and will save him time and trouble and give him help, 

and if my hope and belief be realized, the purpose of my friend 

who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and 

my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many, 

many years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic 

Dictionary can, or will, be written, and meanwhile the present 

work may serve as a stop-gap. 

It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and 

gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to 

First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having }^°^^ ^^° , 

° have made the 
discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and pubHcation 

suggested certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided ^^^."-^'^ 

°° ... Dictionary 

to defray the entire cost of its production. In spite of my possible, 
entreaties he persists in remaining anonymous, and wishes to be 
known only as an English gentleman who is interested in every- 
thing that concerns the history, religion, language and literature 
of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts, 
that is to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity. He 
is also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia, 
and has liberally supported all the endeavours made by the 
English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in 
the Bible. Owing to the great advance in the price of materials, 
and the various rises in wages in the printing trades that have 
taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge 
of being obliged to stop the printing of this book, but my friend 
decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan 
as approved by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and Great rise in 
he furnished the means for continuing the work. What this wages and 

cost of 

means will be evident from the fact that since we began to print production 
in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than o^.this 
125 per cent. ! In addition to this generous act I am indebted 
to my anonymous friend for ready help and sympathy during 
the last forty years. 

I owe my wife many thanks for constant help in the sorting 
and incorporation of slips, and for assistance in the reading of 
proofs. She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises 
of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to. 
her help and encouragement. 

To Mr. Edgar Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & Mr. Edgar 
Sons, I am indebted in another way. From start to finish Harrison. 
he has taken the deepest interest in the printing of the 
Dictionary, and has done everything he could, both officially 



Ixxiv 



Introduction. 



Messrs. 
Harrisons' 
fount of 
Egyptian 
type- 



Messrs. 
Harrisons' 
Oriental 
compositor. 



and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the 
resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out 
the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the Govern- 
ment, and when every available hand was pressed into this service, 
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book, 
and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press. 
Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and 
spared no trouble in reproducing my manuscript, and when- 
ever necessary he cast great quantities of new type to enable 
the composing to continue, and so avoided delay during the 
distribution of the type of worked-off sheets. At the present 
time his fount of Egyptian type is the largest and most compre- 
hensive and complete in the world. At my request he has pre- 
pared a list of his Egyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be 
found at the end of the volume. On the Continent great printing 
firms like Harrison & Sons, who enlarge and complete their founts 
of Oriental types, receive subsidies from Governments, or from 
Academies, but in England no subsidies or contributions are 
given to printers, and the satisfaction which they feel when they 
have done a public-spirited act of this kind is their sole reward. 
That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of 
solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's " List 
of Hieroglyphics," and his " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics," and 
that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very 
extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used 
in the printing of the present work, will ever redound to the credit 
of the great company of English publishers and master-printers. 
Dedication : the coloured border was drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton. 

Finally, I mention with gratitude the help which I have 
received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ 
of Messrs. Harrisons who set the type of this Dictionary. He has 
shown great zeal and interest in the work, and his skill and great 
experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made 
the proof reading easier. He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey, 
Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor, who set the type 
for George Smith's monumental work The History of Assur- 
banipal, London, 1871, and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for 
my text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published 
by the Trustees of the British Museum. 

ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE. 
British Museum, 

February 2$th, 1920. 



A LIST 



OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION 
OF THIS DICTIONARY, AND OF THE ABBREVIATIONS 
OF THEIR TITLES BY WHICH THEY ARE INDICATED. 



n 



A LIST 



Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary, 
and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are 
indicated : — 



I 

II 
III 

IV 

Abbott Pap. . . 

A. E 

Alex. Stele 
Alt-K. .. 

Amamu 

Amen. . . 

Amherst Pap. 
Anastasi I-IX. 

Annales 
Aram. Pap. 

Asien . . 

A. Z 

Banishment Stele 
Barshah . 



Urkunden des Alien Reichs bearbeitet von K. Sethe. 
Leipzig, 1903. Large 8vo. 

Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Romischen Zeit 
bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1904. Large 8vo. 

Urkunden der alter en Aethiopenkonige bearbeitet von K. 
Sethe. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo. 

Urkunden der 18 Dynastic, Bdnde III und IV bear- 
beitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1906-09. Large 8vo. 
(In the Series Urkunden des Aegyptischen Altertums. 
Edited by G. Steindorff.) 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. The hieratic text was 
published by Birch in Select Papyri. London, i860. 
Vol. ii, pis. 9-19. 

Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the 
Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo. 

Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14. 

Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und 
Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to. 

Birch, S., Egyptian Texts of the earliest period from 
the Coffin of Amamu in the British Museum. London, 
1886. Folio. 

The Book of Precepts of Amen-em-apt, the son of 
Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British 
Museum (No. 10474). 

Newberry, P. E., The Amherst Papyri. London, 
1899. 4to. 

The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published 
by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character 
from the Collections of the British Museum. London, 
MDCCCXLIII. Folio. PI. 35 ff. 

Annales du Service des Antiquites de I'ligypte. Cairo, 

Vol. i. 1900. 4to. In progress. 
Ungnad, A., Aramdische Papyrus aus Elephantine. 

Leipzig, 191 1. 8vo. (No. 4 of Hilfsbiicher zur 

Kunde des alten Orients.) 

Miiller, W. Max, Asien und Europa nach altdgyptischen 
Denkmdlen. Leipzig, 1893. 8vo. 

Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde. 

Leipzig. 4to. Vol. i, 1863. In progress. 
The text is found in Brugsch, Reise, pi. 22. 
Newberry, P., El-Bersheh. Part i by Newberry and 

Fraser : Part ii by Newberry, Griffith and Eraser. 

London (undated). 4to. 



Ixxviii 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



B. D. 



B. D. (Ani) 
B. D. (Nebseni) 
B. D. (Nu) . . 

B. D. (Saite). . . 



B. D. G. 
Beh. . 



Beni Hasan 
Berg. I, Berg. IT. 

Bibl. figypt. . . 
Book of Breathings 
Book of Gates . . 

Brugsch, Rec. . . 
Briinnow 



The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the 
Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The 
Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. Edited with 
a translation, vocabulary, etc. London, 1898. 
3 vols. 8vo. 

The Book of the Dead : Papyrus of Ani, edited by 
E. A. Wallis Budge. London, i8go. Folio. 

Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the 
British Museum. London, 1876. Folio. 

The Book of the Dead : Facsimiles of the Papyri of 
Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with supple- 
mentary text from the Papyrus of Nu. London, 
1^99. Folio. 

The hieroglyphic text of the Book of the Dead accord- 
ing to the Papyrus of Auf-ankh (1 VN'^.:::^ T ^ ^' 

It was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der 
Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin. 
Leipzig, 1842. 

Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Geographique de I'ancienne 
£gypte. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1877-1880. Folio. 

Rawlinson, H. C, The Persian Cuneiform Inscription 
at Behistun decyphered and translated. London, 
1846. 8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the 
Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and 
Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of 
Behisticn in Persia. Edited and translated by the 
late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C. Thomp- 
son. London, 1907. 4to. 

Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Eraser, Beni Hasan. 
2 vols. London, 1893. 4to. 

von Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des 
Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen- 
Sammlungen des allerhochsten Kaiserhauses. 2 vols. 
Vienna, 1883-4. 4to. 

Bibliotheque Izgyptologique publiee sous la Direction de 
G. Maspero. Paris, 1893 (vol. i). 8vo. [At least 
forty volumes have appeared.] 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., Book of 
the Dead : Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc. 
London, 1899. Folio. 

Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus 
of Oimenepthah I, now in Sir J. Soane's Museum. 
London, 1864. 4to ; Budge, E. A. W., The 
Egyptian Heaven and Hell. London, 1906, vol. ii. 

Brugsch, H., Recueil de Monuments Isgyptiens. 
Leipzig. Parts i and ii. 1862-3. 4to. 

Briinnow, R. E., A Classified List of all simple and 
Compound Cuneiform ideographs, etc. Parts i-iii. 
Leyden. 1887-89. 4to. The Indices were pub- 
lished in 1897. 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Ixxix 



Bubastis 



Buch. 



Cairo Pap. 
Canopus Stele 

Chabas Mel. . . 

Champ. Mon. . . 

Coptos . . 
Coronation Stele 

Culte Divin 
Decrets . . 

De Hymnis 

Demot. Cat. . . 

Denderah 

Der al-B. 

Der al-Gabrawi 
Dream Stele . . 

Dublin Pap. 4. 
Diim. H. I. . . 
Diim. Temp. Ins. 



Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth 
Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London, 
1891. 4to. 

Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln 
der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch- 
historischen Classe. Bd. Ixxxvi). Vienna, 1877, 
p. 369 ff. 

Photographs of Egyptian Papyri in the Egyptian 
Museum, Cairo. 

See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin, 
1866, folio ; and the facsimiles of the Hiero- 
glyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by 
Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London, 
1904. 8vo, pp. 35-114- 

Chabas, F., Melanges Iigyptologiques ; ler Serie, Paris, 
1862, 8vo ; 2me Serie, Chalon, 1864, 8vo ; 3me 
Serie, Paris and Chalon, vol. i, 1870, vol. ii, 1873. 

ChampoUion, J. F., Monuments de I'Izgypte et de la 
Nubie, vols. i-iv. Paris, 1822. Folio. 

Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to. 

The text of this stele was published by Mariette, 
Monuments Divers, pi. g ; Schaefer, Urkunden III, 
p. 81 ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian 
Kings, p. 89 ff. 

Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo. 
Weill, R., Les Decrets Royaux de I'ancien Empire 

£gyptien. Paris, 1912. 4to. 
Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege Ameno- 

phide IV conceptis (lithographed). 
Griffith, F. LI., Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the 

John Rylands Library. Manchester, 1909. Folio. 
Mariette, A., Description Generate du Grand Temple. 

Texte, Paris, 1880. 4to. PI. Vols, i-iv and a 

supplementary volume. Paris, 1870-74. Folio. 

Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques, 
historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple. 
Leipzig, 1877. Folio. 

Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrdwi. 

Vols, i-iii. London, 1902. 4to. 
Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments 

Divers, pll. 7, 8 ; see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57, 

ff ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings. 

London, 1911, p. 71 ff. 

Naville, E., Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch (Einleitung), 

Berlin, 1886. 4to, p. 80. 
Diimichen, J., Historische Inschriften altdgyptischer 

Denkmdler. Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio. 
Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den 

Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt. 

Leipzig. 1867. Folio. 



Ixxx 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Ebers Pap 
Ebers Pap. Voc. 

Edfu . . 

Edict. . . 
El Amarna 

Eg. Res. 

E T 

Excom. Stele . . 



Famine Stele . . 
Festschrift. 
Festschrift, Leemans. 
Gen. Epist. 

G. I 

Gnostic 

Gol. 

Gol. Pap. 

Goshen. 
Greene 
Harris I. 



Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buck Uber 
die Arzeneimittel der alten Aegypter in hieratischer 
Schrift. Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar 
von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio. 

Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri 
Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a clarissimo 
Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the 
preceding work.) 

Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften, vol. I. 
Leipzig, 1867. Folio. 

Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8. 

Davis, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of El Amarna. 
5 vols. (vol. i, 1903). London. 4to. 

Miiller, W. M., Egyptological Researches, Results of 
a journey in 1904. Washington. Publication of 
the Carnegie Institution. No. 53. 1902. 4to. 

Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the 
British Museum. Pts. i-v. London, 191 1 (pt. i). 
Folio. 

Stele of the Excommunication now in the Egyptian 
Museum, Cairo. Published by Mariette, Monu- 
ments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. 10 ; Schafer, 
Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. ; and in Urkunden der dlteren 
Aethiopenkonige. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo. 

Brugsch, }i.,Die biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth. 
Leipzig, 1891. 8vo. 

Aegyptiaca. Festschrift fiir Georg Ebers zum i Mdrz, 
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo. 

Pleyte, W. (and others), Iitudes Archeologiques dediees 
a C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to. 

Maspero, G., Du Genre epistolaire chez les Iigyptiens 
de I'epoque pharaonique. Paris, 1872. 8vo. 

Brugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften : Die Geo- 
graphie des Alten Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1857. 4to. 

Griffith, F. Ll., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic 
Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London, 
1904-09. 8vo and folio. 

Golenischeff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion 
to Wddi Hammatruft. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79, 
plates 1-18. 

Golenischeff, W., Les Papyrus hieratiques 1115, 1116A 
et iii6b de I'Ermitage Imperial a St. P/tersbourg. 
St. Petersbourg, 1913. Folio. 

Naville, E., The Shrine of S aft el-Henneh and the Land 
of Goshen. London, 1887. 4to. 

Greene, J. B., Fouilles executees a Thibes dans I'annee 
1855. Paris, 1855. Folio. 

Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 9900. For the facsimile see 
Birch, S., Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus 
of Rameses III in the British Museum (Great Harris 
Papyrus). London, 1876. Long folio. 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Ixxxi 



Harris 500 



Harris 501 



Hearst Pap. . . 
Hh 

HorapoUo 

Hymn Nile 

Hymn of Darius 
Hymn to Uraei 

I. H 

Ikhernefert 



Inscription of Darius. 
Inscrip. of Henu 

Israel Stele 



Itinerary 

Jour. As. 
Jnl. E. A. 

Kahun . . 

Kubban Stele . . 



Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages 
of this papyrus have been published by Maspero, 
Romans et Poesies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris, 
1879, 3-^d Chants d' Amour, etc., Paris, 1883. 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10042. See Chabas, F., Le 
Papyrus Magique Harris, Chalon-sur-Saone, i860. 
4to ; Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian 
Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London, 

1910. Folio, pp. 34-40. 

Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus 
und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to. 

Text of Her-hetep. A transcript of this text is given 
by Maspero, Trois Annees de Fouilles, in Memoires 
de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise au Caire, 
1881-84. Paris, 1884. Folio, p. 137 ff. 

Leemans, C, Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica edidit, 
item hieroglyphicorum imagines et indices 
adjecit. Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo. 

Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil public et traduit apres 
les deux textes du Musee Britannique. Paris, 1868. 
4to (lithographed) ; and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912. 

The text was published by Brugsch, Reise nach der 
grossen Oase Khargah. Leipzig, 1878, pi. 25-27. 

Erman, A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen 
(in Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften. Berlin, 

191 1. 4to). 

Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic 
Character from the Collections in the British Museum. 
London, 1868. Folio. 

Schafer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter 
Konig Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol. 
iv of Sethe's Unter suchungen zur Geschichte und 
Altertumskunde Aegyptens.] 

See under Hymn of Darius. 

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler , Abth. ii, Bl. 150a ; and 

Golenischeff, Hammdmdt, pi. 15-17. 
The inscription of Mer-en-Ptah, which is found on 

the back of a stele of Amen-hetep III (now in Cairo) ; 

published by Spiegelberg, Aeg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv, 

p. I ff. 
Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hiero- 

solymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo. 
Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress. 

The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology , vols. i-iv. London, 

1914 f. 4to. In progress. 
Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and 

Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898. 4to. 
Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments Iigyptiens. Paris, 1847. 

Folio, pi. 21. 



Ixxxii 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Lacau . . 

Lagus Stele 
Lanzone 

Lanzone Domicilio 

Leemans Pap. Eg. 

Lib. Fun. 



L. D. . . 

Ley den Pap. 

Lieblein, Diet. 

Litanie 
Louvre C.14 



Love Songs 
M. 



Mar. Aby. 



Lacau, Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire. 
Cairo, 1903-4. (A volume of the great Cairo 
Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.) 

Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14. 

Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia, 
pts. i-v. Turin, 1881 f. 8vo. 

Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des E sprits ; Papyrus du 
Musee de Turin. Paris, 1879. Folio. 

Leemans, C, and Pleyte, W., Papyrus £gyptien. 
Leyden, 1839-1905. 

Schiaparelli, E., II Libra dei Funerali ricavato da 
Monumenti inediti e pubblicato. Tavole. Turin- 
Rome-Florence, 1881, folio ; Schiaparelli, E., // 
Libro dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e 
commentato, vol. i, Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882, 
folio. See also Atti delta R. Accademia dei Lincei, 
anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe 
di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiche, vol. vii. 
Rome, 1890. 

Lepsius, C, Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien. 
Berlin, 1849. 4^°. s-^d twelve volumes of plates, 
large folio. 

Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions 0/ an Egyptian Sage 
from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto). 
Leipzig, 1909. 4to. 

Lieblein, Dictionnaire de noms hieroglyphiques, vols, 
i and ii, Christiania, 1871, 8vo ; vols, iii and iv, 
Leipzig, 1892, 8vo. 

La Litanie du Soleil ; inscriptions recueillics dans les 
tombeaux des rois d Thebes. Leipzig, 1875. 4to. 

This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der 
wichtigsten Urkunden des agyptischen Alterthums, 
Berlin, 1842, pi. 9 ; Prisse d' Avenues, Monuments 
J^gyptiens. Paris, 1847, pi. 7 ; and see Maspero, 
Trans. Soc. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff. 

Miiller, W. Max, Die Liebespoesie der alten Aegypter. 
Leipzig, 1899. 4to. 

The funerary texts of King Meri-Ra (o "==31 \\ j , i.e., 
Pepi I, and of King Mer-en-Ra I (o^^^^, pub- 
lished by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de 
Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe, 
Die Altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier- 
abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 
2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig. 4to. 

Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles. Vol. i, 
Paris, 1869. Vol. ii, Paris, 1880. Folio. 



Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Ixxxiii 



Mar. Cat. 
Mar. Kar. 
Mar. M.D. 

Mar. Pap. 

Mastabah 

Meir 

Mendes Stele . . 

Merenptah I . . 
Methen . . 

Metternich Stele 
Mission I, etc. 

Moeller G. 
Moeris . . 
Mythe . . 
N 



Nastasen 



Mariette, A., Catalogue general des Monuments 
d'Abydos decouverts pendant les fouilles de cette ville. 
Paris, 1880. Folio. 

Mariette, A., Karnak : itude topographique et archeolo- 
gique. Leipzig, 1875. Text 4to. With a volume 
of plates, folio. 

Mariette, A., Monuments divers recueillis en Iigypte et 
en Nubie. Paris, 1872-89. Folio. [With text by 
Maspero.] 

Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Iigyptiens du Musee de 
Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio. 

Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de I'Ancien Empire. Paris, 
1882-85. Folio. [The work was edited by 
Maspero.] 

Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir. London, 
1914. 4to. 

Naville, E., The Store-city of Pithom and the Route of 
the Exodus. London, 1885. 4to. Another tran- 
script of the text will be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift, 
Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff. 

Diiniichen, ]., Historische Inschriften, Bd. I, Bl. 2ff; 
Mariette, A., Karnak, pU. 52-55 ; and de Rouge, 
Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques, p. 179 ff. 

Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. II, BU. 3-7 ; Schafer, 
Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin, 
Bd. I, BU. 68, 73-87 ; Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. i ff. 

Golenischeff, W.,DiV Metternichstele in der Originalgrosse 
zum ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to. 

Maspero, Memoir es de la Mission Archeologique Fran- 
faise au Caire. Paris. Folio. Vol. i was published 
in 1884. 

Die Beiden Totenpapyrus Rhind des Museums zu 
Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to. 

Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris. Turin, 
1896. Folio. 

Naville, E., Textes relatifs au Mythe d'Horus recueillis 
dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio. 

The funerary texts of King Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi II 
f J U J r D D (1(| J published by Maspero, Les In- 
scriptions des Pyr amides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, 
and by K. Sethe, Die altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte 
nach den Papier abdrUcken und Photographien des 
Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to. 

Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. V, pi. 16 ; Schafer, Die 
dthiopische Konigsinschrift des Berliner Museums ; 
Regierungsbericht des Konigs Nastesen des Gegners 
des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to ; and Budge, E. A. 
Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings, London, 1911, p. 140. 

/ 



Ixxxiv 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Nesi Amsu 



Northampton Report 

Obel. Hatshep. 
Ombos 

p 



Paheri . . 
Palermo Stele . . 

Pap. Anhai 

Pap, Ani 

Pap. Hunefer . . 

Pap. KoUer 
Pap. Mag. 
Pap. Mut-hetep 

Pap. Nekht . . 
Pap. 3024 



Budge, E. A. WaUis, On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi- 
Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Ra at Thebes, 
about 305 B.C. London, i8gi, 4to. (From The 
ARCHiEOLOGiA, vol. lii) ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, 
Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British 
Museum. London, 1910. Folio. 

Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and 
Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at 
Thebes. London, 1908. 4to. 

Lepsius, C, Denkmdler, Abth. Ill, Bll. 22-24. 

Morgan, J. de. Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions 
de I'ligypte antique, vols, ii and iii. Vienna, 1894- 
99- 4to. 

The funerary texts of King Pepi I (B 1^1 published by 

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, 
Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altirgypt- 
ischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken 
und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 
1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to. 

Tylor and Griffith, Ahnas el Medineh .... The 
Tomb of Paheri at El Kab. London, 1894. 4to. 

Schafer, H., Ein Bruchstiick altdgyptischer Annalen 
(Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der Konigl. 
Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom 
Jahre 1902). Berlin, 1902. 4to. 

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the Dead : 
Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kerdsher 
and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio. 

Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum 
(ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition. London, 
1890. Folio. 

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Book of the Dead : Fac- 
similes of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, etc. London, 
1899. Folio. 

Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the 
Papyrus of Roller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to. 

Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-sur- 
Saone, i860. 4to. 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. looio. See Budge, E. A. Wallis, 
Book of the Dead ; Chapters of Coming Forth by 
Day, vol. i, p. xv. ff. 

The Papyrus of Nekht in the British Museum (No. 
1 0471) ; unpubhshed. 

Lepsius, C, Denkmdler, Abth. vi, Bll. 111-112, and 
see Erman, A., Gesprdch eines Lebensmiiden mit 
seiner Seele. Berlin, 1896. [From the Abhand- 
lungen of the Konigl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissen- 
schaften zu Berlin for 1896.] 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Ixxxv 



Peasant 

Piankhi Stele . . 

Piehl 

Pierret Inscrip. 
Precepts of Amenemhat 



Prisse Mon. 



Prisse Pap. 

P.S.B.A. 

Ptol 

Qenna Pap. 



Quelques Pap. 
Rawl. .. 

R. E. .. 
Rec. 



Die Klagen de$ Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H. 
Gardiner. Leipzig, 1908. 4to (Berlin Museum ; 
Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5 ; Litterarische Texte des 
Mittleren Reiches). 

For the text see Mariette, A., Monuments Divers 
recueillis en Iigypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89, 
folio, pll. 1-6 ; and Schafer, Urkunden, iii. Leipzig, 
1905. 4to, p. I ff. 

Piehl, E., Inscriptions hieroglyphiques recueillies en 
Europe et en hgypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i 
and ii, 1886 ; 2nd Series, 1890-92 ; 3rd' Series, 
1895-1903. 4to. 

Pierret, P., Recueil d' inscriptions inedites du Musee 
Isgyptien du Louvre (in J^tudes J^gyptologiques. Paris, 
1873-78. 4to). 

The text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3, 
Sallier Pap. No. I, p. 8, etc. ; see the article on the 
Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd. 
34 (1896), p. 35 ff; Maspero, Les Enseignements 
d' Amenemhazt 1" a son fits Sanouasrtt i", Cairo, 1904. 

Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de I' Art ligyptien d'apres 
les Monuments depuis les temps les plus recules 
jusqu'd la domination Romaine ; Texte par P. 
Marchandon de la Faye. Text (large 4to) and plates 
(folio). Paris, 1879. 

For the hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Facsimile 
d'un Papyrus Iigyptien en caracteres hieratiques. 
Paris, 1847, Foho. 

Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols, 
i— xl. 1879-1918. Large 8vo. 

Miiller, C, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, 2 vols. Paris, 
1883. The Tabulae to the above were published 
at Paris in 1901. 

Facsimile of the Papyrus of the merchant Qenna, 

^^^^ ^^' published by Leemans, C, Papyrus 

£gyptien Funeraire Hieroglyphique (T. 2) du Musee 
d' Antiquites des Pays Bas a Leide. Leyden, 1882. 
Folio. 

Maspero, G., M^moire sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre. 
Paris, 1875. 4to. 

Rawlinson, Sir H. C, Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western 
Asia, vol. i, 1861 ; vol. ii, 1866 ; vol. iii, 1870 ; 
vol. iv, 1874 ; vol. V, 1880-84. London. Folio. 

Revue ligyptologique, ed. Revillout ; see under Rev. 

Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs d la Philologie 
et I' Archeologie Iigyptiennes et Assyriennes, vol. i. 
Paris, 1880. In progress, 

/2 



Ixxxvi 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary . 



Rechnungen . . 

Reise . . _ 

Respirazione . . 
Rev 

Rhind Math. Pap. 
Rhind Pap. 



Rosetta 



Ros. Mon. 



Rouge, Chrest. 

Rouge, E. de . . 
Rouge, I. H. . . 
Royal Tombs . . 
Sallier I 

Sallier II 

Sallier III 



Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols. 
Strassburg, 1896. 

Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der 
Libyschen Wilste. Leipzig, 1878. 4to. 

Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904. 

Revue Egyptologique publiee sous la direction de MM. 
Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout. Premiere 
Annee. Paris, 1880. The last volume (vol. xiv) 
appeared in 1912. 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10057. Budge, E. A. Wallis, 

Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the 
British Museum. London, 1898. Folio. 

Birch, S., Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at 
Thebes .... and an account of their discovery, 
by A. H. R. London, 1863, long folio ; Brugsch, 
Rhind' s zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und de- 
motisch. Leipzig, 1865. 4to. 

Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the 
Society of Antiquaries. London, 1803. Large foHo. 
See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The 
Rosetta Stone, vol. i. London, 1904. 

Rosellini, I., / Monumenti dell' Egitto e delta Nubia, 
vols, i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols, i-iii, 
plL, large folio. [The original prospectus of this 
work was published in French and Italian in 183 1, 
and was .signed by ChampoUion le Jeune and 
Rosellini.] 

Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie Iigyptienne ; Premiere 
partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4to ; Deuxieme 
Fascicule, Paris, 1868, large 8vo ; Troisieme 
Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo. 

Inscriptions et Notices recueillies a Edfou, vols, i and ii. 
Paris, 1880. 4to. 

Rouge, E. de. Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques copiees en 
Iigypte. Paris, 1877-79. 4^0- 

Petrie, W. M. F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty, 
3 vols. London, 1900-1. 4to. 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10185. Facsimiles of the hieratic 
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London, 
1843. 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10182. Facsimiles of the hieratic 
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London, 
1843. 

Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. Facsimiles of the hieratic 
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London, 
1843. 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Ixxxvii 



Sallier IV 



San Stele 

Bare. Seti I 

Scarabs of Amenhetep 
III 



Shipwreck 



Sinsin I 
Sinsin II 

Siut 

Sphinx 

Sphinx Stele . . 

Statistical Tab. 

Stat. Taf. 

Stele of Herusatef 

Stele of Nekht Menu. 



Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 10184. A facsimile of the 
hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri 
in the hieratic character from the Collections in the 
British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff. See also 
Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Pastes et Nefastes 
del'Anneeligyptienne. Paris and Chalon, 1863. 8vo. 

Lepsius, C, Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i. 
Berlin, 1866. 4to. 

Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell, 
vol. ii. London, 1906. 

1. Marriage with Tl (Budge, E. A. Wallis, Mummy, 
p. 242). 

2. Wild Cattle Hunt (Eraser, G. W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi, 
p. 156). 

3. Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil, vol. i, p. 88). 

4. Marriage with Gilukhipa (Brugsch, Thesaurus, 

P- 1413)- 

5. Making of an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue 
of the Alnwick Collection, p. 137). 

Golenischeff, W., Le Papyrus No. 11 15 de L'Ermitage 
Imperial in the Recueil de Travanx, vol. xxviii, 
p. 73 ff ; Le Conte du Naufrage, Cairo, 1912 ; and 
Erman, Die Geschichte des Schiffbriichigen in Aeg. 
Zeitschrift, Bd. 43 (1906). iff. 

Pellegrini, // Libro delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904. 

Pellegrini, Ta Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i mek sen, ossia // 
Libro Secondo delta Respirazione. Rome, 1904. 

Griffith, E. LI., The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh. 
London, 1889. 8vo. 

Piehl, K. (and others). Sphinx, Revue Critique em- 
brassant le Domaine entier de I'Jzgyptologie. Upsala 
and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897. 

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see 
Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies 
in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian 
Academy, p. 428 ff. 

Birch, S., Observations on the newly discovered frag- 
ments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit., 
vol. vii). 

Bissing, E. W. von. Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak. 
Leipzig, 1897. 4to. 

Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments 
Divers, pll. 11-13 ; see also Sethe, Urkunden, 
vol. iii, p. 113 ff ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of 
Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117. 

Eor the texts see Prisse, Monuments /zgypiiens, pi. 17, 
and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i. 
For a transcript of the texts with English trans- 
lations see Budge, E. A. Wallis, mT.S.B.A.,Yo\. xiii, 
p. 299 ff. 

/3 



Ixxxviii 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Stele of Ptol. I 



Stele of Usertsen III 



Stunden 



Suppl. 
T. 



Tall al-'Amarnah 



Tanis Paj). 

Tell el-Amarna Tablets 

Theban Ost. . . 
Thes. . . . . ■ 
Thothmes III . . 

Todt. (Lepsius) 

Todt. (Naville) 

Tomb of Amenemhat 



For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. 14, 
and A.Z., 1871, p. iff. 

Berlin, No. 14753. Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Abth. ii, 
Bl. 136 {i). 

Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien. 
Vienna, 1910. 4to. {Denkschriften der Kaiserl. Aka- 
demie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse, 
Band liv.) 

Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch 
vols, v-vii. Leipzig, 1880-82. 4to. 

The funerary texts of King Teta f ^ <=i (j j published by 

Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, 
Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe, Die Altagypt- 
ischen PyramUdentexte nach den Papierabdriicken 
und Photographien des Berliner Museums, 2 vols. 
1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to. 

For the British Museum Collection of the Tall al- 
Amarnah Tablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell 
el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London, 
1892. 8vo. For the texts of all the tablets in 
Berlin, Cairo and London see Winckler, H., Der 
Thontafelfund von El Aniarna. Berlin, 1895. Folio. 
For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-El- 
Amarna Letters, Berlin, 1896 ; and Knudtzon, J. A., 
Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907. 

Griffith, F. LI., Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis. 
London, 1889. 4to. 

Bezold, C, and Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Tell el- 
Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, with auto- 
type facsimiles. London, 1892. 

Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka, pt. i. Hieratic Texts. 
London, 1913. 4to. 

Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum> 
Abth. i-vi in i vol. Leipzig, 1883-91. 

Birch, S., On a Historical Tablet of the Reign of 
Thothmes III recently discovered at Thebes. London, 
1861. 4to {Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii). 

Lepsius, C. R., Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach dem 
Hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin .... zum 
erst^n Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1842. 4to. 

Naville, E. Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der iSten bis 
2oten Dynastic. Berlin, 1886. Large 8vo. In three 
vols. Vol. i. Text ; vol. ii, Variant Readings ; vol. iii, 
Einleitung. 

Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemket (No. 82) ; 
illustrated by N. de G. Davies. London, 1915. 
4to. 



Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Ixxxix 



Tomb of Rameses IV, 
etc. 



Tomb of Seti I 



Tombos Stele. 
Treaty . . 



T.S.B.A. 

Tuat I, II, III, etc. 

Turin Pap. 
Tutankhamen . . 

U. . . . . 



Verbum Voc. . . 

Wazir , . 

Westcar 

Wild Cattle Scarab 
Wort. .. 
Zodiac Dend. . . 



Lefebure, E., Les Hypogees Royaux de Thebes ; Seconde 

Division. Publiees avec la collaboration de MM. 

Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Memoires de 

la Mission Archcologique Franfaise, vol. iii. Paris, 

1890. Folio.] 

Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefebure, E., and Naville, E., 
Le Tombeau de Seti I. [In Memoires de la Mis- 
sion Archeologique Franfaise, vol. ii, Les Hypogees 
Royaux de Thebes. Paris, 1886. Folio.] 

Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. iii, Bl. 5. 

Miiller, W. Max, Der Bundnissvertrag Ramses' II und 
des Chetiterkonigs. Berlin, 1902. 8vo. (In Mitteil- 
ungen der V orderasiatischen-Gesellschaft. 1902-5, 
7 Jahrgang.) 

Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology , 
vols. i-ix. 1872-1893. Large 8vo. 

The various sections of the Book Am-Tuat edited and 
translated by Budge, E. A, Wallis. The Egyptian 
Heaven and Hell, vol. i, London, 1906. 

Rossi, F., Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76. 4to. 

Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutdnkhamanou. 
Cairo, 1912. Folio. 

The funerary texts of King Unas ( ^^ (] p J published 

by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saq- 
qarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die 
Altcigyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier- 
abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 
2 vols, 1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to. 

Sethe, K., Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altdgyptischen, 
Neudgyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre ; 
vol. ii, Formenlehre ; vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary). 
Leipzig, 1899-1902. 

Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper 
Egypt under Thothmes III and Amenhetep II (circa 
1471-1448 B.C.). London, 1900. 4to. 

Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin, 
1890. Folio. (BerUn Museum : Mitt, aus den orien- 
talischen Sammlung, Hefte 5 and 6.) 

Eraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi, 
p. 148 ff. 

Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch, 
vols. i-iv. Leipzig, 1867-68. 4to. 

Description de l'Iigypte. Antiquites, vol. iv. Paris, 
1822. Folio. Pll. 19 and 20. 



/4 



xc 



Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



The following works, though not specially indicated, have also 
been used in the preparation of this Dictionary :— 



Amelineau, E. . . 



Amelineau, E. . . 

Amelineau, E. . . 
Amelineau, E. . . 

Amelineau, E. . . 

Arneth, J. 

Arundale, F., inl 
Bonomi, J. 

BaU, J 

Belmore, Earl of 



Belmore, Earl of 
Bergmann, E. Rittervon 

Bergmann, E. Rittervon 

Berlin Museum 



8vo. 
London 



London, 



Bezold, C. 
Birch, S. 



Birch, vS. 

Birch, S. 
Birch, S. 
Birch, S. 

Birch, S. 

Birch, S. 
Birch, S. 



Essai sur revolution historique et philosophique des 
idees morales dans I'ligypte ancienne. Paris, 1895. 
Svo. 

G^ographie de I'ligypte a I'epoque Copte. Paris, 1903. 
Svo. 

Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos. Paris, 1902. 4to. 

Morale Iigyptienne quinze siecles avant notre ere : etude 
sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4. Paris, 1898. 8vo. 

Tombeau d'Osiris. Paris, 1899. 8vo. 

Aegyptische Sarcophages. Gottingen, 1853. 

Egyptian Antiquities in the British Musettm. 
(no date). 4to. 

Kharga Oasis. Cairo, 1900. 8vo. 

Collection of Egyptian Antiquities, 2 vols. 
1843. Long folio. 

Papyrus taken from a mummy at Thebes in 1819. 

Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna, 
1886. 4to. 

Hieroglyphische Inschriften gesammelt. . . . in 
Aegypten. Vienna, 1879. 4^0- 

Hieratische Papyrus : (i) Rituale fiir den Kultus des 
Amon, Leipzig, 1901, folio ; (2) Hymnen an ver- 
schiedene Gotter, Leipzig, 1905, folio ; (3) Schrift- 
stUcke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine. Leipzig, 
1911. Folio. 

Oriental Diplomacy . London, 1893. 8vo. 

A Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to 
their Classes. [Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's 
Egypt's Place in Universal History, vol. i. London, 
1867. 8vo. pp. 601-620.] 

The Funeral Ritual or Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen, 
Egypt's Place, etc., vol. v. London, 1867, pp. 123- 
333] 

Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ibid., pp. 335-586. 

Hieroglyphic Grammar, ibid., pp. 582-741. 

Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at 
Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to. 

Historical Tablet of Rameses II, relating to the Gold 
Mines of Ethiopia. London, 1852. 4to. 

The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. Svo. 
Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period. Lon- 
don, 1S64. 4to. 



Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



xci 



Bissing, F. W. von. . . 
Boehl, F. M. T. 
Boinet, A. 

Borchardt, L. . . 

Borchardt, L. . . 

Bouriant, U. . . 

Bouriant, U. . . 

Brocklehurst Papyrus 

Brugsch, E., and 

Bouriant, U. 
Brugsch, H. . . 



Brugsch, H. 

Brugsch, H. 

Brugsch, H. 

Brugsch, H. 
Brugsch, H. 



Brugsch, H. 
Budge, E. A. Wallis 

Budge, E. A. WaUis 

Budge. E. A. WalUs 

Budge, E. A. Wallis 
Budge, E. A. Wallis 

Budge, E. A. Wallis 

Bunsen, C. J. . . 



Burchardt, M., and 
Pieper, M. 

Burton, J. 



Geschichte Aegyptens im Umriss. Berlin, 1904. 8vo. 
Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, igog. 8vo. 

Didionnaire Geographique de I'^gypte. Le Caire, 1899. 

8vo. 
Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Ne-user-Ra. Leipzig, 

1907. 4to. 

Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Sa-hu-re. Leipzig, igio- 
13. 4to. 

Monuments pour servir a I'etude du Culte d'Atomou 
en £gypte [Memoires Inst. Frang. d'Arch. Orient, 
du Caire, tome viii). 

Descriptions of Theban tombs in Memoires of the 
Miss. Arch. Frang. au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc. 

Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. 4to. 

Le Livre des Rois. Cairo, 1887. 8vo. 

Aegyptologie : Abriss der Entzifferungen und 
Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen Schrift, 
Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891. 8vo. 

Drei Fest-Kalender des Tempels von Apollinopolis 
Magna in Ober-Aegypten. Leipzig, 1877. 4to. 

Geographische Inschriften. Leipzig, vols, i-iii. 1857-60. 
4to. 

Hieroglyphische Inschrift von Philae. Berlin, 1849. 
8vo. 

Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to. 

Neue Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sUndigen 

Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altdgyptischen Ueber- 

lieferung. Berlin, 1881. 8vo. 

Shai an Sinsin. Berlin, 1851. 4to. 

The Book of the Kings of Egypt, 2 vols. London, 1908. 
8vo. 

The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2 vols. London, 
1909. 8vo. 

The Liturgy of Funerary Offerings. London, 1909. 
8vo. 

The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to. 

The Meux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London, 
1893. 4to. 

The Sarcophagus of Ankhnesraneferdb. London, 1885. 
4to. 

Egypt's Place in Universal History. Translation by 
Cottrell, vols. i-v. London, 1860-7. 8vo. 

Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig, 
1912 (pt. i). 8vo. 

Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No. i, Qahirah (Cairo), 1825- 
28. Long 4to. 



XCll 



Works also used in Preparation of Dictiofiary. 



Cailliaud, F. 
Cairo Cat. 



Chabas, F. 
Chabas, F. 
Chabas, F. 
Chabas, F. 
ChampoUion, J 
Champollion, J 



F. 
F. 



Champollion, J. F. 

Davies, N. de G. 
Davies, N. de G. 



Delitzsch, F. . . 

Description de V Egypte 



Deveria, T. 
Diimichen, J. . . 

Diimichen, J. . . 
Diimichen, J. . . 

Diimichen, J. . . 
Ebers, G. 



Voyage a Meroe au fleuve blanc .... fait dans 
les annees 1819-22, vols, i-iv text 8vo., and a 
volume of plates, folio. 

Catalogue general des Antiquites £gyptiennes du Musee 
du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were : — 

Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen, etc. 

Cairo, 1911. 
Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV. 

Cairo, 1904. 
Chassenat, E., zme Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo, 

1907. 
Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects. Cairo, 1905. 
Reisner, G. H., Amulets. Cairo, 1907. 
Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901. 
Daressy, G., Fouilles. Cairo, 1902. 
Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909. 
Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08. 
Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909. 
Lange, H. O., and Schafer, H., Grab- und Denksteine. 

Cairo, 1903-08. 
Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908. 

L'Egyptologie, Serie I. Annees 1-4. 

Une Inscription Historique du regne de Seti I. 1856. 4to. 

Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols, i and ii. 

Voyage d'un £gyptien en Syrie. Paris, 1866. 4to. 

Dictionnaire £gyptien. Paris, 1841. Folio. 

Grammaire £gyptienne. Paris, 1836. Folio. 

Monuments de I'^gypte et de la Nubie. Paris, 1847-73 ; 
text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols, in large 
folio. 

The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep, 2 pts. London. 1900- 
01. 4to. 

The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, 6 vols. London, 
1903-08. 4to. 

Wo lag das Paradies? Leipzig, 1881. 8vo. 

Text, vols, i-xxiv. Paris, 1821-9. 8vo. Plates 11 
vols. Folio. 

Le Papyrus de Neb-qued. Paris, 1872. Long folio. 

Baugeschichte des Denderatempels. Strassburg, 1877. 
4to. 

Geographic des alteri Aegyptens. 1877 

Zur Geographic des alten Aegyptens. 
4to. 

Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3 
1884-94. 4to, 

Aegyptiaca : Festschrift fUr G. Ebers zum 
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo. 



Svo. 

Leipzig, 1894. 



parts. 



Leipzig^ 
I Mdrz 



Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



xcm 



Eg. Exp. Fund 
Erman, A. 

Gardner, A. H. 

Gardiner, A. H. 
Gardiner, A. H. 
Garstang, J. . . 
Garstang, J. . . 
Garstang, J. . . 

Gauthier, H. . . 

Gayet, E. 
Gensler, F. W. C. 

Grebaut, E. 
Griffith, F. LI. 
Griffith, F. LI. 

Groff, W. N. . . 

Guieysse, P., 
Lefebure, E. 

Hall, H. R. 



Hall, H. R. . 

Hammer, de . 

Hess, J. J. 

Hess, J. J. 

Hess, J. J. 

Hoelscher, U. . 

Horrack, J. de 

Ideler, J. L. . 

J^quier, G 

J^quier, G. 
King, C. W. . 



Atlas of Ancient Egypt. London, 1894. 

Aegypten und Aegyptisches Leben im Alter thum. 
Tiibingen, 1884-7. 8vo. 

Die Erzdhlung des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte. 
Leipzig, 1909. 4to. 

The Inscription of Mes. Leipzig, 1905. 4to. 

Inscriptions of Sinai. London, 1917. Folio. 

Mahasna and Bet Khallaf. London, 1902. 4to. 

Meroe. Oxford, 1911. 4to. 

Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty. London, 1904. 
4to. 

Le Livre des Rois d'i^gypte, 3 parts. [Memoires of the 
Inst. Franf. d'Arch. Orient. Cairo. Vol. xvii.] 

Steles de la Xllme dynastie. Paris, 1886. 4to. 

Die Thebanischen Tafeln Stiindlicher Sternaufgdnge. 
Leipzig, 1872. 4to. 

Hymne d Ammon-Ra. Paris, 1874. 8vo. 

A Collection of Hieroglyphs. London, 1898. 4to. 

Stories of the High Priests of Memphis. Oxford, 1900. 

8vo. 
i^ttide sur le Papyrus d'Orbiney. Paris, 1888. 4to. 

and Le Papyrus funeraire de Soutimes. Paris, 1877. 
Folio. 

Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol. i. London, 1913. 
4to. 

Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period. London, 
1905. Folio. 

Copie figuree d'un rouleau de papyrus. Vienna, 1822. 
Long 4to. 

Der Demotische Roman von Sine Ha-m-us. Leipzig, 
1888. 8vo. 

Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von 
Rosette. Freiburg, 1902. 4to. 

Der Gnostische Papyrus von London. Freiburg, 1902. 
4to. 

Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Chephren. Leipzig, 1912. 
4to. 

Les Lamentations d'Isis et de Nephthys. Paris, 1866. 
4to. 

Hermapion sive rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegyp- 
tiorum literaturae. Leipzig, 1841. 4to. 

Le Livre de ce qu'il y a dans I'Hades. Paris, 1894. 
8vo. 

Le Papyrus Prisse. Paris, 1911. Oblong folio. 

The Gnostics and their remains. London, 1864. 8vo. 



XCIV 



Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Lacau, P. 

Lacau, P. 
Lanzone, R. V 
Ledrain, E. 

Lefebure, E. 
Lefebure, E. 



Lefebure, E. . 
Legrain, G. 
Lemm, O. von. 

Lepsius, C. R. 
Lepsius, C. R. . 

Lieblein, J. 



Lieblein, J. 

Mallet, D. 
Mariette, A. 

Marucchi, O. 

Marucclii, O. 
Maspero, G. 
Maspero, G. 

Maspero, G. 

Massey, A. 
Matter, J. 

Morgan, J. de 
Naville, E. 
Naville, E. 
Naville, E. 

Naville, E. 
Naville, E. 



Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire, Ease, i and 2. 

Cairo, 1903-4. 4to. 
Steles du Nouvel Empire. Cairo, 1909. 4to. 
Les Papyrus du lac Moeris. Turin, 1896. Folio. 

Les Monuments £gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, 
vols, i-iii. Paris, 1879-81. 4to. 

Le Mythe Osirien, pts. i and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo. 

Traduction comparee des hymnes au soleil composant 
le XV chapitre du Rituel Funeraire £gyptien. Paris, 
1868. 4to. 

Les Yeux d'Horus : Osiris. Paris, 1875. 8vo. 

Le Livre des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to. 

Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882. 

8vo. 
Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs. Berlin, 1867. 4to. 

Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen 
Alterthums. Berlin, 1842. Folio. 

Index alphabetique de tous les mots contenus dans le 
Livre des Morts public par R. Lepsius, d'apres le 
Papyrus de Turin. Paris, 1875. 8vo. 

Le Livre i^gyptien -*N? Q fl Ht^ ^ "A ^ VJf C'^^ 

mon nom fleurisse. Leipzig, 1895. 8vo. 

Le Culte de Neit d Sals. Paris, 1888. 8vo. 

Les Listes Geographiques des pylones de Karnak. Text 
and plates. Leipzig, 1875. 4to. 

II grande Papiro Egizio delta Biblioteca Vaticano. 

Rome, 1888. 4to. 
Obelischi Egiziani di Roma. Rome, 1898. 8vo. 
Une EnquHe Judiciaire d Thebes. Paris, 1872. 8vo. 

Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari. [In Mdmoires 
of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo, 
vol. i.] 

Sarcophages des Epoques Persanes et Ptolemaiques. 
[See Cairo Catalogue.] 

Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885. 4to. 

Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols, i-iii (text and 
plates). Paris, 1828. 8vo. 

Fouilles a Dahchour. Vienna, 1895, 1903. 4to. 

The Cemeteries of Abydos. London, 1914. 4to. 

Deir el-Bahari, pts. i-vi. London, 1893-1907. Folio. 

The Eleventh Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari. 
London, 1907-14. 4to. 

Festival Hall of Osorkon II. London, 1892. 4to. 

Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III. Paris, 1863. 
4to. 



Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



xcv 



Naville, E. 

Naville, E. 
Pellegrini, A. . . 

Petrie, W. M. F 

Piehl. K. 

Pieper, M. 

Pieper, M. 

Pierret, P. 
Pierret, P. 
Pierret, P. 
Pleyte, W. 

Pleyte, W. 
Pleyte, W. 

Pleyte, W. 

Pleyte, W. 
Pleyte, W. 
Quibell, J. E. 
Riel, C. . . 

Rouge, E. de 
Rouge, E. de 



Rouge, E. de . . 
Rouge, J. de . . 

Sachau, E. 

Schack, H., Graf von 
Schackenburg 

Schack, H., Graf von 
Schackenburg 

Schack, H., Graf von 
Schackenburg 



Le Papyrus hierogyphique de Kamara et le Papyrus 
hieratique de Nesikhonsou au Musee dti Caire. 
Paris, 1914. 4to. 

Le Papyrus hieratique de Katseshni au Musee du 
Caire. Paris, 1914. 4to. 

Nota sopra un' inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo. 
[In Atti e Memorie delta Societd Siciliana per la 
Storia Patria. Palermo, i8g6. Large 8vo.] 

Works published by the Egypt Exploration Fund, the 
Egyptian Research Account, etc. 

Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. I. Vienna, 1882. 

8vo. 
Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig, 

1912. 8vo. 
Die Konige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen 

Reiche. Berlin, 1904. 4to. 

Le Ddcret Trilingue de Canope. Paris, 1881. 4to. 
Mudes iJgyptologiques. Paris, 1874, 1878. 4to. 
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique. Paris, 1875. 8vo. 

Chapitres Suppiementaires du Livre des Morts, vols, i-iii. 

Leyden, 1881. 4to. 
L' Iipistolographie Egyptienne. Leyden, 1869. 4to. 

iJtude sur un rouleau magique {Pap. 348 Revers) du 
Musee de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to. 

£tudes Archeologiques, linguistiques et historiques 
dedi^es d C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to. 

Les Papyrus Rollin. Leyden, 1868. 4to. 

Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to. 

Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to. 

Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera. Leip- 
zig, 1878. 4to. 

tltude sur une Stele JSgyptienne. Paris, 1858. 8vo. 

Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on petit attribuer aux 
six premieres dynasties de Manethon. Paris, 1866. 
4to. 

Rituel Funeraire. Paris, 1861-76. Folio. 

Geographie Ancienne de la Basse-Egypte. Paris, 1891. 
8vo. 

Drei Aramdische PaPyrusiirkunden aus Elephantine. 
Berlin, 1908. 4to. 

Die Unterweisung des Konigs Amenemhat I. Paris, 
1883. 4to. 

Aegyptologische Studien, vols, i and ii. Leipzig, 1902. 
4to. 

Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen der Seligen Toten, pt. i. 
Leipzig. 1903. 4to. 



XCVl 



Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary. 



Sharpe, S. 

Spiegelberg, W. 

Spiegelberg, W. 

Spiegelberg, W. 
Steindorff, G. . . 
Steindorff, G. . . 
Stern, L. 

Tylor, J. J. . . 

Weigall, A. E. P. 

Weill, R. 

Wiedemann, A. 

Wilkinson, J. G. 
Wilkinson, J. G. 



Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and 
other sources. London, pt. i, 1837 '< pt- !•> 1841 (First 
Series) ; Second Series, 1855. Folio. 

Aegyptologische Randglossen zum Alten Testament. 
Strassburg, 1904. 8vo. 

Correspondances du temps des Rois-Pretres. Paris, 
1895. 4to. 

Demotische Studien. Leipzig, 1901-10. 4to. 

Das Grab des Ti. Leipzig, 1913. 4to. 

Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to. 

The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the 
Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio. 

Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols. 
London, 1896-98. Folio. 

A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford, 
1907. 4to. 

Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes du Sinai. Paris, 
1904. 4to. 

Sammlung Altdgyptischer W drier welche von Klassischen 
Autoren umschrieben oder Ubersetzt worden sind. 
Leipzig, 1883. 8vo. 

Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy 
case. [Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.] Published by Budge, 
E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri. 
London, 1910. Folio. 

Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1828. 4to. 



A LIST 

Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their 

Phonetic Values, together with their Significations when employed 

as Determinatives and Ideographs. 



1. 

MEN (Standing, Sitting, Kneeling, Bowing, Lying Down). 


Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


I 


1 




inactivity, inertness, inanition, 
exhaustion. 


2 

3.4 


1 


k 


address, cry out, invoke. As an 
interjection, ^«z' (11 ^IJf], /«'[Ill]l]. 
deprecate, propitiate. 


5.6 

7 


A' A 


hen J^ 


pray, worship, adore, entreat, 
praise. 

praise, exult, chant. 


8 


I 


qa a\, haa | rj 


high, lofty ; exult, make merry. 


9 


K 


an ° 


go back, turn back, turn round. 


lO, II 


%t 




call, beckon. 


12 


K 




see No. 7. 


13 


^ 








H 


% 


an ^ 


run. 


15. 16, 
17, 18 




ab U 


dance, perform gymnastics. 



XCVlll 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as * 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


19, 20 


h-^ 


kes ^=:^p 


bow, pay homage. 


21 


-V. 





run away or run after something. 


22, 23 


I'4 




pour out, micturate, penq «~»-. 


24 


ft^ 




make friends, be in league with 
someone, heter \ "^ \ be on 
brotherly terms with, sensen ||. 


25 


5 





hide, to conceal, amen \ ^. 


26 


^ 





dwarf, pygmy, teng '•^. . 


27,28 


H 




image, figure, statue, tut ^ \, 
mummy, transformed dead 
body, sahu nl ^5 ^o stablish 
a custom. 


29 


1 




eternity. 


30 
31 
32 


ft 


ur ^5, ser P<r-^ 


great, great one, a chief official, 
prince. 

old, aged, dau \'%^\, senior 
semsu P 1;^ P ^• 

strong, strength, nekht 0^. 


?yi 


i 




beat (?) strike (?) 


34 






shepherd (?) hunter (?) 


35 


'f 




to repulse, to drive away, seher 


36 


m 




to perform a ceremony (?) 


37 


f 




shepherd. 


38 


^ 




the a>J?-priest \\\\. 


39.40 


'i'^ 








41 


"^ 




strong, strength. 


42 


% 




harper, play a musical instru- 
ment. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



xcix 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


43 


^ 




break up ground, plough. 


44.45 


4^ 




present, make an offering. 


46 


^ 


mm ^\ \\ 


pour out water. 


,47 


H 




purificatory priest. 


48 
49 


if 




sow grain ; to use a throw-net 
in hunting. 

skipping. 


50 


i 


khus ® \ p 


build. 


51 


^0 




work a boring tool (?), drill. 


52 


[M 


qet |c^ 


build. 


53 


V 




suspend, stretch out the sky, 
aM ^ . 


54.55 


l4 


fa 


carry, bear on shoulders. 


56 


^ 




^ n ^ 
= khesteb —»— J ° , lapis lazuli. 


57.58 


W.M 


qes _£_ 


restrain, bind. 


59 


B 




= heg' 1 A, governo^r. 


60, 61 


(SJ 




statue of king. 


62, 63 


M'tl 




king of Upper Egypt. 


64.65 


!■& 




king of Lower Egypt. 


66,67,68 


/I-.I'H 




king of Upper and Lower Egypt. 


69, 70 


fcl'/l 




foreign potentate. 


71 


fl 




= dti l)]|[jl] king, prince. 


72 


# 




child, infancy. 


73, r4 


■^•^ 




sit. 



£ 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



75> 76 

17 

78, 79. 
80 

81 
82 

83 

84, 85, 
86 

87 
88 

89 
90 

91.92,93 

94 

95 
96 

97. 98, 
99 

100 

lOI 

102 



!>' ^' 



^ 



haa |; 



m'sha 



royal child. 



enemy, death, the dead, slaughter, 
= khefti-'S^ "enemy." 



soldier of every kind. 



soldier of every kind = menfit 

prisoner, captive, foreigner, 

criminal. 

execution, death. 

man, sa ,»vA, ist person sing. 

invoke, address, cry out to, inter- 
jection O or Oh ! Hail ! etc. 

eat, drink, speak, and of every- 
thing which is done with the 
mouth. 

inactivity, inertness, rest. 

praise, hen ^. 

pray, worship, adore, entreat ; 
praise. 

hide, amen l]S, conceal, pro- 
tect (?) 

play an instrument of music, 

harper, 
drinking, offering (?) 

offering. , 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



ci 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



103 
104 

105, 106, 
107 

108 

109 

1 10, III 

112 

116 
117, 118 
119 
120 
121 
122 
123 

124 

125 
126 



uab \ ^l 



t 



1 i 



hehlil 



1 

i 



hide, conceal, amen \ |S. 



priest. 



pour out water, make a libation. 



carry a load, atep ^ g, bear, 
support, fa -w ^. 

var. of ^(?) 

great but indefinite number. 

write. 



the blessed or holy dead. 

a god or divine person. 

the king holding the sceptre f 

the king holding the sceptre \. 

the king holding the whip /\. 

the king holding the whip and 
sceptre. 

the king wearing the White 
Crown and holding the whip 
and the sceptre f . 

the king wearing the Red 
Crown and holding the whip 
and the sceptre ^. 

the king wearing the Red 
Crown and holding the whip 
f and the ankh ^ " life." 

the king wearing the White and 
Red Crowns ^ and holding 
the sceptre 1. 

g 2 



Cll 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



127 
128 

129 

130, 131 

132, 133 

134. 135 

136,137. 
1*38, 139 

140 
141 
142 

143 



«^, k. 



r^ 



2, 3. 

4. 5- 

6- 7. 

8 

9. 10. 
1 1 

12 






sheps ^ p 



kher 



II. 

WOMEN. 



ari \ 



\\ 



the king wearing the Red 
Crown and holding the object f. 

the king wearing the White and 
Red Crowns and holding the 

sceptre ] . 

shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard. 



sit as a king or noble, seat oneself. 

noble, honourable, revered, the 
sainted dead. 

swim. 



lie, recline. 

fall, defeat, slaughter. 

sickness, vomit. 

reap. 



woman, sa-t, ist and 2nd pers. 

sing. 



queen, lady of high rank, vener- 
able woman. 



woman beating a tambourine 
and playing a harp. 

present at, in charge of, belong- 
ing to. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cm 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



13. 14. 
15 

16 

18, 19 



2. 3 

4,5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

10 . 

1 1 
12 

13. 14- 
15- 16, 
17, 18, 

19 






It 



bend, bow, ^^^ ffl J- 

pregnant woman, beq J <d. 

parturient woman, give birth to, 

rues %\\ , papa 2^ ^. 

nurse, mena -www, dandle, rear a 
child, renn 






III. 



GODS AND GODDESSES. 



Asar (Osiris) ; usually written 
Pth (Ptah). 



Ptah-Tanen. 



Ptah-Seker-Asar. 



Menu (Min, Khem Amsu ). 

Amen (Ammon). 

Amen holding the sceptre |. 

Amen holding Maat ?^ <=> . 

Amen holding the scimitar 
khepesh §3°. 

Amen holding the sceptre "j. 



Horus the Elder, Horus-Ra, Ra, 
the Sun-god. 



g 3 



CIV 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



20 



21 



* 



22,23,24 

25, 26 
27 

28 

29-30.31 

32 

33.34 

35 

36, n, 
38 

39. 40 

41 

42 

43 

44 
45-46 

47. 48, 
49. 50. 
51. 52 

53. 54 



i,f. 



I'i 



"^'t' 



I 



tf.| 



I NT . 



Amen-Ra, or Ra-Amen. 

Heru-aakhuti (Harraakhis), or 
Horus of the Two Horizons. 

Aah 1 § , or Khensu ® 1, the 

Moon-god. 
Tchehuti (Thoth). 



Set 



mnn 



(var. 



), or Setesh 



P ^, or Sutekh p | . 
Anpu (Anubis). 

Khnemu (Khnoubis), Khnoumis, 
Khnum, Khneph, etc. 

Hep, or Hapi, the Nile-god. 
Shu, god of light and dryness. 
Bes, a Sudani god. 

Set as a warrior-god. 

the Bennu bird (phoenix). 
Mesta, son of Horus. 
Hapi, son of Horus. 
Qebhsenuf, son of Horus. 
Tuamutef, son of Horus. 
the Hare-god. 

Ast or Set (I sis). 

Neb-t he-t (Nephthys). 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cv 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



55 

56 

57.58 

59' 60, 
61, 62 

63 
64 

65,66 

67 
68 

69,70,71 

72, 1Z 
74 
75 



k 



i'l 



A 



I- 



^ 






the sunrise. 

Isis, Hathor or any cow-goddess. 

Net (Neith). 

the goddess Maat. 

the goddess Nut. 
the goddess Serqet. 

the goddess Sekhmet. 

the goddess Anqet. 

the goddess Sesheta. 

of many goddesses. 

a guardian of one of the Seven 
Pylons. 

goddess of Upper Egypt, 
goddess of Lower Egypt. 



IV. 







MEMBERS OF THE 


BODY. 


I 


® 


tep, tchatcha 


first, foremost, top of anything, 
nod. 


2 


^ 


her-i^, |-> 




3. 4. 5. 


if. '^. ^ 


hair of men and animals, bald. 








lack, want, lacuna in manu- 








scripts, colour, complexion. 


6 


I 




lock of hair, side tress. 


7 


s 




beard, khabes J J 1. 


8 


<2>- 


ar \ 


right eye, see, an ^. 



g 4 



CVl 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



9 

lO 

1 1 

12 

13 

M 
15 
16 

17 

18, 19 
20 
21 

22 

23- 24 

25 
26 

27 
28 
29 

30.32 
32 
33 

34 

35.36 



-<2> 






..•& j 

^ 



ar 



r, ra 



see, an ::;^. 
eye-paint (kohl\ 

grief, tear, weep, rem •=> |^. 

left eye, see. 

beautiful, an °. 

see, behold, peter ^_^. 

divine eye, right eye of Ra, utchat 

divine eye, left eye of Ra. 

the two divine eyes, utchatti, 
^iulli. the eyes of Ra, 2>., 
the Sun and Moon. 

need, what is required, tebh c=>J \. 

tear-drop of divine eye. 

pupil of the eye, death, destruc- 
tion. 

see, maa \ W- 

eyebrow. 

ear, mestcher j| P <^ . 

breathe, nose, nostril ; the front 
of anything. 

mouth. 

lip. 

the two lips. 

eject spittle, vomit, efflux, exu- 
dation, moisture. 

jaw-bone, 
the two jaws, 
staff, to speak. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cvn 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



n^ 38, 

39 
40 

42,43.44 
45 

46 

47,48 
49, 50 
51, 52 

53 

54 

55,56 

57 

58 

59, 60, 
'61 

62 

63 
64,65 

66 
67, 68 

69 
70, 71 



1 1 1 1 , - II ■ ■ ■ ■ ' 
*''*^ '11 1 1 ? 



■} 



u 



A. AA 



, w^ 



^ 

Q^ 



O-J. 



,i_^ 



/v-^ 






u_j] 



C3lJl 



ka 



khan 



aha — 



khu®^ 



(?) 
mak 1^ 

a, tet ^ 



m, m 



aai 



backbone, hew in pieces, dis- 
member. 

chine, sacrum, hew in pieces, 
dismember. 

breast, nurse. 

embrace, surround, happening, 
event. 

the double, person (?) ; a. strength 

of the ka, .L beauty of the ka. 

ka-priest, hem \, ka\ \. 

lack, want, need, nothing, no, 
not. 

magnificent, splendid, tcheser -^ • 

paddle, row a boat. 

fight, wage war, contend against. 

present an onermg ^^;::^:55. 

write. 

rule, direct, govern. 

splendour, strength (?) 



give, erta ^ or ^ or 



■A- 



arm (remen), ^^, bear, carry, 
set in position, anything done 
with the arm. 

give, ertaf='„. 

give. 

wash, cleanse. 

AAAWV 

Strong, strength, nekhi^^r^. 



CVlll 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


^2 


t-n 




Strength, rule, direct. 


7Z 


f, — a 


khu ®^ 


rule, direct, govern. 


74 


■^^^3 


shep 


hand, take, receive. 


75,76 

s 


^> ^ 


kep^ 


press -down (.''). 


77,78 
79,80 




t 

shep (?) 


hand, palm of the hand, tcha-t 
take in the hand, receive. 


81 


rfe. 





dew, data W.'^\. 


82,83 


t^,^ 




grasp, lay hold on, amni \_W. 


84 


^ 




finger, tchebd ^~~\\ — » . 


85 


V 




ten thousand, tcheba '^~\\ — «. 


86 

87, 88, 
89, 90 


V V 


t 


right, true mean, middle, aqa 
-^ \^, witness, testimony, 
meter \^^. 

take, take away. 


91 


^ 




nails, claws, talons. 


92 


\ 


men;;;;;;^ 


present, offer. 


93 


f—iH 


met|^ 


phallus, front, male, masculine, 
procreate. 


94 


\]=^ 




procreate. 


95 




heni^ 


procreate. 


96,.97 
98 


f. 1 

1^ 




lead, guide, scsheni P ool^. 
testicles. 


99 


^ 


l?em|^ 


female pudenda, female, woman. 


100 


■^ 




go, walk, enter. 


fOI 


A 




run, walk quickly. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cix 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


I02 


A- 




come out, go out, go back, return. 


103 


1 


gehes S I P , uar ^ ^ 


run, flee, foot. 


104 


^ 




transgress, invade, attack. 


105 


f- 




stablish, falsehood, gerg ^ a. 


106 
107 


A 

i 


q 




eat, devour. 


108, 109 

I 10, II I, 
112 


IL 

9 J 


b 
f 


Compounds are 

tcheb "Jl . «^ J^. ^- ieb ^, 
khab *A -=. . 
limb, flesh. 






V. 


• 






ANIMALS. 




I, 2 


M'^ 




horse. 


3.4 


^' ^ 




bull, ka ^=:^\^, ox, dh \\. 


5 


fel 




Apis Bull, sacred bull. 


6 


^ 




cow. 


7 


^■ 




cow charging. 


8 
9 


^ 
^ 




cow lying down or bound for 
sacrifice. 

cow calving. 


10 


fe5 




cow suckling her calf. 


1 1 


t^ 




calf. 


12 


H 




young ram, thirst. 


13 


^ 


au \\\ 





14 


1^ 


baj\ 


kudu, ram, soul, the god Khnum. 



ex 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



15 


16 


17 


18 


9, 20, 


21 



1^ 



^ 



22 

23 
24,25,26 

27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 

33 

34 



^ 



I'l' 



si 



5a^ 



35,36. i^&e,^^ 
37 

38 

39 

40 

41 



■} 



Jgas 
2^ 



khan 



re, ni 



neb 



sacred ram of Amen, 
goat. 

nobleman, elder ; var. ^ij^ (?) 
interior, skin, hide. 

ape, monkey. 

rage, fury, 
dancing, merriment. 

sacred ape, praise. 

fight, quarrel. 

ape bearing solar face. 

ape wearing Red Crown. 

ape of Thoth bearing the solar 
Eye (tit chat). 

hippopotamus-goddess (Ta-urt, 
Thoueris). 

hippopotamus, 
lion. 



image, sphinx, 
sphinx (?) 
bolt of a door. 



the lion-gods of last evening and 



this morning. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



CXI 



Number. 



42 



43. 44. 
45.46 



Hieroglyph. 



47 ^ 

48 I "W 

49. 50. I la^. £^'| 
51.52 ^. ^J 

53. 54 ^' "^ 

55 
56 

57 

58.59 

60 

61 

62 



63, 64, 
65 






K 






66 I ^i5? 

I 

67 i -^f^o 

68 



Phonetic Value. 



set 



un 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



leopard, cheeta. 

cat, give, gift. 

dog. 

wolf, wolf-god (.'') Up-uat. 

jackal-god, Anpu, judge. 

underworld. 

fabulous animal, khekh J. 

hare. 

wild animal. 

elephant. 

bear, 
rhinoceros. 

giraffe. 

Set, or Setesh, or Sutekh, evil 
personified. 

pig- 
mouse, rat. 

Amem-mit, a composite monster, 
one-third hippopotamus, one- 
third crocodile, and one-third 
horse, which devoured the 
hearts of the wicked. 



cxu 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



VI. 
PARTS OP ANIMALS. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



3 

4 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

lO 
II, 12 

13 
14, 15,16 

18, 19, 
20 

21, 22 

23. 24. 
25, 26 

27 
28,29 






31 






4.* 






set 



usr 



ass's head. 

fore part of bull. 

bull. 

nose, breath, the front of any- 
thing. 

the nose, breath, front, 

throat and neck, head and wind- 
pipe, swallow. 

cow-goddess. 

respect, reverence, shefit ''^ ^^ 1] I) o. 



the Eight Gods (A7z^w^«M PIq^) 
of Hermopolis Magna. 

wisdom, knowledge, shesa 

strength, power. 

fore part, front. 

the lion-gods of yesterday even- 
ing and this morning. 

underworld. 



company, group. 



strength. 



moment, mmute. 
horns of kudu. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxm 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


30,31 
32 


V. V. 


up 


crown of the head, apex. 


33-34,35 


\i/.a>i^x,x[/ 




New Year's Day, up renpit. 


36 


^ 




the god Khnum. 


37-38,39 


Y'T'T 




rank, dignity, high position. 


40 


\ 


ab-.J 


horn. 


41,42 


^, ^= 


beh Ji, hui^ 


tusk, tooth. 


43 


4 




hear, ear. 


44 


^ 


peh d| 


end, hinder part, attain, reach. 


45 






incantation, enchantment, heka 


46 


CJV 




thigh, shoulder (?) strength. 


47 


GY9 




pudenda of a cow, female. 


48 


fc^ 




constellation Meskhet (Great 
Bear). 


49- 50 


\-\ 




repeat, bone. 


51-52, 
53- 54 


1/ 1 


kap^' 






55,56,57 


f^.^.f 




skin, hide. 


58.59 


|.! 




striped or variegated hide. 


60 


T 


• 


shoot, aim at, target. 


61 


X 




tail, rump, thorn, prickle, goad. 


62 
63 


■iSi 


nes , p 


bone and tlesh, flesh, joint, heir, 
posterity. 

tongue, leader. 


64 
65 


I 


^"^^-^ ^^ 


the lung or lungs, unite, join 
together. 

the bull's skin in which the 
deceased was placed, mesqat 



CXIV 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



VII. 

BIRDS. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



2.3 



4.5. 



lO 



1 1 



2, 13 


H 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 



20, 2 1 

22, 23, 
24 
25 



I 

9 



4=^ 



ma 



ti^. - 



neh <«««« I 



kite(?) 



eagle. 



Heru, Horus ; hawk, bdk J \ ■^=^. 

Horus with whip. 

Horus-Ra. 

Hawk of gold, a royal title. 

king of the South and North. 

king-god. 

Ra-Harmakhis. 

right, right-hand side, the West, 
Anient. 

Under World, Kher-neter. 

Horus, uniterof the Two Lands, 
a royal title. 

the god Sep. 
forms of Horus-Ra. 

Horus or Ra in his disk. 



A Uist of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxv 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



26, 27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 

34 

35 

38 

39. 40. 

41.42, 

43 

44 

45 
46 

47 
48 
49 
50 






' S^ 



^ 

¥ 
^ 

^ 



khu ®^ 



ner ,;__>, m[ujt 



mak 1^ 



m 



mm 



ma, ma(?) m', mi(?) 



mer 



mer <4^, met 
tekh ^ 

aakh 

gem ffl 



the goddess Hathor. 



sacred bird and image of a god. 

Horus-Sept. 

vulture, the goddess Mut, mother, 
year. 

goddess Mut. 

the goddess Nekhebit. 

the goddesses Nekhebit and 
Uatchit, the tutelary goddesses 
of Upper and Lower Egypt 
respectively, neb-ti k^ ^. 



.\ 



before, em bah. 



light, radiance, brilliance, shine, 
find, discover. 

catch fish. 

_ - _ 



CXVl 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



51.52. ^, 
53. 54 

55 



56 



57. 58 
59 
60 
61 
62 

63 
64 

65, 66, 

67 

68 

69, 70, 

71 

72. 11 

74 
75. 76 

77 
78.79 
80.81 



^ 






Phonetic Value. 



ba J\,bakJ 



ba(?) 



sa 



pa D 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



ibis, the ^jod Thoth, tchehuti 

■^\\€ 

soul, dig. 

souls, divine souls. 

nest. 

lake with wild fowl, nest. 



phoenix, benu J o %, 



Hood, inundate, 
food, fatten. 

red. ■ 

goose and duck, birds in general, 
insects, son, the Earth-god 
Geb. 

washermen, 
shake, tremble, 
destroy, 
enter. 

duck, waterfowl, flying, 
flying, flutter, hover, alight. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxvu 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


82 


E 


qema, then 


flutter, hover, alight. 


^Z 


\ 


tcheb "1 j 


brick, seal. 


84 


'fc. 


ur 


swallow, great. 


85 


'&' 




small, little. 


86 


% 


menkh "^^ ® 




, 


%T,^% 


v« 




people, mankind. 


89 


^ 


u 


chicken, quail (?) 


90 


^ 


au 




91 


^ 


mau 






92 


^- 


tu 






93 
94 


;^ 


tha 








fear, terror. 


95.96 


1^'' ^^ 


ba 


the beatified soul. 






VIII. 


/ 






PARTS OF BIR 


DS. 


I 


-^ 





goose, duck. 


2 


^ 




bird of prey, masculine. 


3.4.5 


I'l'^ 


peq3 






6 


^ 


aakh(l\® 


bright, shining, etc., like ^. 


7 
8 








amakh \\ — ^ 


Eye of Horus. 


9, 10 


[Uij^iSj' f ^^^3Im 




flying, wings. 



h 2 



cxvin 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



11,12 

14 

15, 16 

'7 
18 



Hieroglyph. 



PP 



,i-~^ 



JL- JL 



Phonetic Value. 



^ 



shu t=!a^ 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



sha(.=>)imi^ 



feather, truth, uprightness, in- 
tegrity, maat -J'' c^ . 

Maati, the two goddesses of 
Truth. 

arm, cubit, carry, 
claw of bird, talon 
cutting tool, nail, claw (?) 
women, goddesses, cities ; son = 



IX. 

AMPHIBIA (REPTILES). 



I, 2 


^. mtr 




river turtle. 


. 3 


^^ 




multitude. 


4 


^ 






5.6 


-«=., (SSi^ 




crocodile, wrath, rage. 


7 


4*. 




sacred crocodile, the Sun-god (.') 


8 


S^ 




Sebek 1 J ^=?i , a Crocodile-god. 


9 






king, Ati!\c.\\l\. 


10 


jr 1 


k[a]m ^ 1^ 




1 1 


Si 


frog, the Frog-goddess, Heqit 


12 
13.14.15 


^3^ 

l.-1'k 




tadpole, the number 100,000, 
serpent, goddess, priestess. 


16 


il 




fire-spitting serpent or goddess. 


17. 18 


(g.® 




the goddess Mehnit. 


19 


I 




goddess. 



A List of H ieroo^lyphic Characiers. 



cxix 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



20 



21 



24 

25 
26 ' 

27 
28 
29 
30 
31 

32 

Z2, 

34 
35 

36.37 
38 
39 
40 



22, 23 ISSL' 'M!'™ 



1\ 



+ 



■i^T) 



tch 



goddess, I sis. 

shrine of goddess, dier 



worm. 



the loathly Worm Aapep gf^. 



serpent. 



compound of n = metch " ten," 
and ■^ tck. 

eternity, tchet. 

compound of "^ tck and \ h. 

snail (?), slug (?) 

a sign formed by adding ■<— to 
— H— on a sarcophagus in the 
British Museum (No. 32). 

= P +^or.?+/ 

to come out, per = <=>. 



go m, aq = —^ or 
serpent. 

spitting serpent, 
serpent's head, 
goddess. 

collect, gather together, saq 



h 3 



cxx 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



X. 

PISH. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph, 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



I, 2 

3.4 
5 

6,7 

8,9 

10 



1, 2 
3 

4 



^So, <e^ 






II, 12, 


£<««•, f««<«« 


13 


8^^ 


14 


^ 


15 


^ 


16 




17 


«!.:?»« 


18 


<e< 



an 



kha®\ 



XI. 

INSECTS. 



M 



fish. 

fish, rise, mount up, foul, fihhy. 

fighting fish. 

rise, mount up. 

swim, shining, an ". 



a deadly fish (?) 

dead body. 

cuttle fish (?) itar ". 

a fish, 

/atus fish (?) 

antch mer, an old title of the 
governor of a district. 



bee, honey; hornet (?); king of 
the North. 

king of the South and North, 
Nesu Bat. 

the flying beetle kheprcr <=>, 
scarabaeus sacer ; become, 
kheper ® °. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characiers. 



cxxi 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



5 

6,7 

8 

9 

ff 

lO 
11,12 

13 
14 



4^ 



1 






Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



flying, the winged solar disk of 
Her-Behutet. 

alighting. 

insect found in mummies. 

fly, aff^. 

grasshopper. 

scorpion, breathe ; the goddess 

SerqitP^qq-. 
scorpion with thesign for eternity, 
shen Q. 



I. 2, 3 

4. 5. 6 

7 
8 

9 

10, 1 1 

12 

13- 14 

15, 16 

17 
18 






XII. 

TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC. 

tree, sweet, pleasant. 
tree. 



LI 



khet ® 



palm tree. 

plot of ground with a palm and 
an acacia tree. 

tree, wood. 

cutting wood. 

growing grain plant. 

flourish, blooming, year, time in 
general, last year of a king's 
reign. 

time. 



flomMsh, renp'^^^^. 



long time. 



h 4 



CXXll 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


19, 20 


'\ r 




spring plant. 


21, 22 


i-i 


• 


thorn, goad. 


23 


-- 




the goddess Nekhebit and her 
town Nekheb (Gr. Eileithyias- 
polis, Arab. Al-Kab). 


24 


*.-».» 


nenr:r 


written wrongly in later times W- 


25 


= = 


suP^ 


plant of the South, king of the 
South. 


26,27,28 




res «=> p 


the South. 


29.30.31 


^ 1 . ■I 


shema !==)|^ — 


the South. 


32 


■=1" 


qema a\-j^ 


play music, musician. 


Zl 


Q 




see m. 


34 
35 




a (a, e, 1) 
i 








36 


il 


ai 


go, advance. 


n 


Ml 


sekh-t p ; 


field, garden. 


38 


i 




offering, oblation. 


39. 40, 
41 


Mil. Mo 
;n, ,1 


sha ==5"^ 


field, garden, flood, inundation, 
t^T^T = field in the, cith ; JiliJ 
= field in the Noi/ 

plant, vegetable, he^' ' up. 


42.43 


^. w 


hen |~-" 


44 


f 


ha|\ 


cluster of papyrus j 


45.46 


t'4 




papyrus swamp, the swamps in 
the Delta, the North. 


47.48 


%% 




the South, Upper Egypt. 


49. 50 


f^. 


uatchfl'^.utch^'^ 


papyrus stalk. 


51.52 


I-I 




a plant of the South. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



CXXllI 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


• 

Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


53 


n 




Upper and Lower Eg^ypt, the 
Two Lands, Taut y-^^. 


54 


Y 




lotus in bloom. 


55.56,57. 


^P'T' ("' 




plants. 


58,59,60 


^' % tj 




61 


-=>> 




bud of a flower, neheni ~^ ^. 


62, 63 
64. 65, 







variants of , — 1° uten \ '=. sacri- 
fice, offering. 


66, 67, 


^'*- 




flower. 


68 






/ 


69 


-f 


un \ — , ^ 
untu 




70,71 


4> i 






72 
73.74 


1 


kha ®\, 
shen "^ 


part of a papyrus plant, leaf(?), 
the number one thousand. 




75 
76,77.78 




hetch 1 "^ 




mace, club ; white, shining. 


79.80 


].{ 


utch \ "^ 


knot-grass. 


81,82. 
83 


4 J 


khesef O p ^ — 


spindle ; repulse. 


84 


* 


mes l^p 


fly-flapper made of the tails of 
foxes. 


85.86 


!■! 




spelt, dhurra (i*) 


87 


f 




ear of corn. 


88 


^ 




growing grain. 


89,90 

1 


'S , tl&Ci 




grain, corn. 



CXXIV 



A List of H ieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



91,92 

93. 94. 
95.96,97 

98,99 

100, lOI 

102 

• 

103, 104 
105, 106, 

107 
108, 109, 

1 10 



Hieroglyph. 






ft; ^ 



Phonetic Value. 



2.3. 

4 
5 
6 

7 

8,9 

10, II, 12 



'ir- T^ 



trtt' 



o. o 



O ' 50 'ft 



tcher 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



granary. 

date, sweetness, pleasure, grow. 

sweet, pleasant, 
flower. 

fig- 

bundle of plants or vegetables ; 
boundary. 

vineyard, pergola. 



union of Upper and Lower 
Egypt. 



XIII. 
HEAVEN, EARTH, WATER. 



heaven, sky, ceiling, what is 
above. 

the night sky with a star hang- 
ing like a lamp from it, dark- 
ness, night. 

rain or dew falling from the sky. 

the sky slipping down over its 
four supports, storm, hurricane. 

sparkle, shine, coruscate, light- 
ning, blue-glazed faience. 

one half of the sky. 

sun, the Sun-god Ra ^, day, 
period, time in general. 

the Sun-god Ra. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxxv 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



I 

o 






H 

15 
16 

17, 18, 
19, 20, 
21, 22 

24, 25 ; ®, Q 

26 a 

27 

28 

29. 30 

31 

32, II 34 

35 , ^ 

36 I * 

37.38 
39 
40 

41 
42 

43 

44 
45 



Phonetic Value. 



c:^ ^ ^ 



) ^tiiST^ 









kha 



sba 



tua- 



ta ^' 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



tchu ^ ^, tu 



circle. 

shine, rise (of a luminary), beings 

of light, 
shine, lighten. 

prepared, ready ; the Dog-star 

SeptitP^q^§. 

winged solar disk. 



walking disk. 

rise (of the sun), coronation of a 
king. 

nearly full moon, 
crescent moon, 
span, shesp oa P q . 
moon, month, 
month. 

the half-month. 

star, morning star, hour, time for 
prayer, pray. 

the Under World, Tuat => 4?) 

\- ■ 

land. 

the Two Lands, Taui, i.e.. Upper 
and Lower Egypt. 

"lands," Taiu, the world, 
foreign country, the desert, 
foreign land = f^-^'^ + \ 

East. 

West, 
mountain. 



CXXVl 



A List of Hieroo^lyphic Clia7'acters. 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


46 


C©] 




horizon. 




47.48 


#fr. ^K 




nome, district. 




49 


\> 


* 


land. 




50 
51 












the eastern and western banks of 
the Nile, i.e., Egypt. 


- 


52 


3S 




boundary, limit. 




53 


S?2 


uafl\, her l-^- 


way, road, remote. 


54 


X 




travel, traveller, journey afar. 




55. 56, 

57 




rn k' ^m l||^ 


side. 


58,59 


I 1 , DIP 




stone. 




60, 61 



) 00 




grain, powder. 




62 

63 


/WVVNA 


n 




water, watery mass of the sky. 


64,65 

66, 67, 
68,69 


1 ^\ 1 1 1 ,"1 


m 
sh 


canal, any collection of water ; 
written wrongly sometimes for 
du ( — ) " island ; love, loving. 

lake, sea, ornamental water, 

khent ±^^. 


70,71. 

72 


r ) 




horizon. 




73 

74 






\\C\V\7C\W 


S 




the two horizons of the East and 
West. 




75 


i ^=^ 


au^^ 


island, du \\ . 


76 

11> 78, 
79 


f 1 




v\T(^^i\ *i3Prinpial fMlcp 


sen :;:::;::: 


go, pass, like, similar. 


80,81,82, 
83.84 




■ 


pool, lake, sheet of water. 


85,86 


D' ^ 


kha ©^ 


shellfish, cockle. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxxvii 







XIV. 


• 




BUILDINGS AND PARTS OF BUILDINGS. 


Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


1 
1, 2 


©, ® 




city, town. 


3.4. 
5 


CrT3 . ITT],' 

l; _i 


,JL^, late p or pa 


house, any building, to come 
forth. 


6 

• 

• 


^V 




offerings to the dead, i.e., offer- 
ings which appear at the com- 
mand of the dead person, per 
kheru [pert er kheru). 


7 


+ 




treasure-house per hetch. 


c 


rO' ill. ra 
m 


h 




9 


f"er 1^*=* , nem ^ 


Mer, a name of Egypt. 


lO, II, 
12, 13 


U' U' 




mansion. 

• 


14 


llll 




mansion with many rooms. 


15 


1. 





house of the god, temple. 


16 


f 





"Great House," castle. 


17 







" Lady of the house," i.e., the 
goddess Nephthys. 


18 


E. 




shrine, tomb. 


19 


s- s 




" House of Horus," i.^., the god- 
dess Hathor. 


20 


a 


- 


" House of Nut," i.e.. the sky, 
heaven. 


21 




w 






house of the king. 


22 




X 




libation chamber. 



cxxvni 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



23 
24 

26 

27, 28, 
29. 30 

31 

32, zz 

34 

35.36,37 

38 
39,40 

41 
42 

43.44 
45.46 

47 
48 

49 

50,51.52, 

53, 54 

55 






iL/ll' 






A. A 
i 
Q 

a 
1 1 III 



hap ji ;^ D 



palace. 

palace of the god. 

door, gateway protected by uraei. 

title of a legal official. 

court, usekht, of palace or mansion. 

wall. 

overthrow, throw down. 

" White Wall," Aneb-hetch. i.e., 
Memphis. 

fortress. 

shrine of a god with the two 
doors open. 

angle, corner, title of an official, 
qenbt. 

hide, conceal ; var. A. 

funerary coffer. 

pyramid. 

obelisk. 

memorial slab, boundary stone, 
landmark. 

pillar. 



pillars with lotus and papyrus- 
shaped capitals. 

capital of pillar. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxxix 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



56 

57 

58 

59 

60, 61 

62 
63,64 

65 
66 

67 

68,69 

70. 71 

72, 12> 

74-75.76 

77 
78,79 

80 

81 
82,83 

84. 85, 
86 

87 



T 

m 



s^ 



ZN,, A 



S=9SS ea«x>-3 






p 


V, 






Phonetic Value. 



aa 



tches ^ , thes 



qet £:, 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



decorate, adorn. 

object (flint .'') used in birth cere- 
monies. 

hall, council chamber. ,■ 

bend, twist. 

festival of renewing the king's 
life, hed set, " festival of the 
tail"(.^) 

festival. 

stairway, stepped throne, ascend. 

open, door. 

door-bolt. 

travel, go, bring, carry. 

knot together. 

the god Menu. 



funerary coffers. - 
shrine of Ptah. 
door, gateway. 



chapel of the Ka. 
door(?) 

great house, castle. 

angle block (?) 



cxxx 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


88 


0*0 




funerary offerings of bread and 
beer. 


89 


Bffl' 






.90,91- 


^-ii. 






92, 93. 


1' S- 




door, gateway. 


94. 95. 


n. n. 






96, 97 


n. n 






98 


n 




a Sudani kubbah. 



XV. 

SHIPS, BOATS, SACRED BOATS, ETC. 



I, 2, 

3,4. 
5 

6 

7.8 
9 
10 

11,12 

13. '4 
15, 16 

17 

18 

19 

20, 2 1 , 
22 






<i=9. 



A 



^^■'f 



uha^i 



iha 



shesp -^, seshp i=g=i, 
shep 



D 



boat, ship, to sail, travel. 

capsize, overturn. 

a loaded boat. 

boat of Ra. 

boat of the goddess Maat. 

sailing, to sail upstream. 

wind, air, breeze, breath. 

stand up. 

steering pole or oar, helm. 

rudder, voice, speech, 
receive, take. 



sacred boats for use in shrines 
and in religious processions. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxxxi 



XVI. 
FURNITURE (SEATS, TABLES, CHESTS, STANDS) 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


I 


i 


s P, hetem \^\, 


seat, throne; the goddess Isis, 
Ast-\i^. 


2 


3 




instrument for measuring. 


3 


i^ 




chair, stool. 


4,5. 
6,7 




us^P 


litter. 


8 


^ 




lie down, recline, sleep. 


9 


^ 




dead body, bier. 


lO 


^ 




couch of Horus or Osiris. 


11,12 


^. ^ 




pillow, head rest, raise up. 


13 


[1 


s 






14 


(ipor pr 




eight. 


15 


...Mm 




weaving tool or instrument. 


16 


< > 


ser P -=- 


, 




17, 18 


r.^ 




fractional number (f ). 


19 


<# 





= s-pekhar 1 **-=> . 


20 


f- 


sefp^ 


. iCM</^. '"I 


-> I 




— ^5^ seshem P ^^ |^ 




22 


offering, oblation, sacrifice ; rest, 
set (of the sun). 


23.24,25 


ffl, m, A 





stand for a vessel, down, under. 


26 


I 





daily. 



cxxxu 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



27, 28, 

29. 30. 
31 

32 

33 
34 
35 

38, 39 
40 

41 

42 

43. 44. 
45 

46 

47 
48 

49 
50 
51 

52, 53 

54.55.56, 
57.58 



'. Ts zr . 



t:^:^! 



I 



tcheba ^ J ^, teba 



an H , aun 



f\V 



hen \ ""^ 
as ^ — 



l5l 



? 

T 




sarcophagus, funerary chest or 
coffer. 



region, place. 

substitute, substitution, supply. 

pillar, light-tower, 
van of preceding (?) 



metcher §^.^,m'tchet 



utcha \l — " or 



= =^= = ci=t= "book,"orc±= "offer- 
ing." 

Shesmu '-^ |^ \ , the headsman 
of Osiris. 

oil press, wine press, 
squeeze, press. 



clothing, apparel. 

lamp-stand. 

ceremonial umbrella. 

shade, shadow of the living or 
dead. 

scales, balance, weigh, 
measurer of the hour, unnu ^^%. 
right, correct, just, equable. 



raise up, exalt. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



CXXXlll 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or !^eograph. 


59 


' 1 


maa — ^^ 


true, right, truth, integrity. 


60 


-^ 




stand for sacred images, etc. 


61 


? 





mirror. 


62 


^ 


XVII. 


weigh, balance. ' 




SACRED VESSELS AND 


FURNITURE. 


I 


T 




altar with bread and beer on it. 


2 


/i?^ 




stand with libation jars upon it. 


3 


T 




altar. 


4 


t 




altar. 


5.6 


» 




god, God. 


7 


n=]n 




divine mother. 


8 


tl 




Soter, Saviour-god. 


9 


^ 




Under World. 


10 


■y 




mistake for \ \. 


II 


^ 


tchet;::^, tet^ 


sacred object worshipped in the 
Delta, confounded with ^ the 
sacrum of Osiris. 


12 


I 


sma — ^ \ 


unite, join. 


1 

13. 14. 

15. 16 




sen p — 


two, friend, brother, associate. 


17. 18 


t-t 




left ««^ q \ J, left side, J^J^, ^ 


19 


r 


4m (11^ 


what is in, who is in. 



I 2 



CXXXIV 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


20 


r=o 




var. of nr tm-tu. 


21, 22 


t^r::! 




the goddess of Wisdom, Seshat 


23.24-25, 


!• !• i-l 






26,27,28, 







censer stands. 


29, 30- 


s.h) 






31 


t 


XVIII. 


Khnemu. 




CLOTHING, CROWNS, ORNAMENTS, ETC. 


I 


^ 




crown. 


2 


'^^^^^ 




crown. 


3 


'D 


k ^==n (late) 


covering for head and neck. 


4. 5 
6 






the same with uraeus, symbol of 
royal war helmet, khepersh < — >. 


7 
8 






crown of the South or Upper 

Egypt. 
= /^ + ® Upper Egypt. 


9 

10 


V 


net "T (late) 


crown of the North or Lower 
Egypt. 

= V + © Lower Egypt. 


1 1 


^ 




crowns of the South and North 
united, sekhemli P ® |^ \\. 


12 


e 




cord. 


13 


© 


u^ 


cord measure, the number one 
hundred. 


14 


■■ 




pair of plumes, shuti P ^^ 


15 


1 




helmet with plumes. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxxxv 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



i6 

17 
18 

19 
20 

21 

22, 23 

24. 25, 
26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

32 
33.34 
35.36 

Zl 

38 

39.40 

41,42 

43 
44 



ffi 



<?.^. 









Q 



ahU 



hep|a 



mer ^ , nes 



helmet with disk and plumes. 

helmet with horns, plumes, and 
uraei. 

decoration of crown. 

decoration of crown. 

decoration of crown. 

plumed standard, often con- 
founded with if. 

triple Ate/ crowns with horns 
and uraei. 



the Ate/' 



crown. 



crown. 

pectoral. 

pectoral, deep collar. 

plough l\\, acre. 

ploughman, ploughman's belt or 
strap. 

tunic, loincloth. 

the uterus, etc., symbol of Isis. 

the goddess Sati. 

clothing. 



tongue, overseer, guide. 

sandal, 
ring, circle. 



« 3 



CXXXVl 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



45 
46 

47 
48 

49 
50 



s 



51 


0^=^ 


52.53 


il-tl 


54 


1 


55.56,57. 


f. I ^. 


58.59.60 


?.?■! 


61, 62 


!•-= 


63.64,65 


Ih4 


66,67 


h\ 


68 


^ 


69,70 


I't 


71 





72 


i 


11 


/ 


74 


! 


75 


.1 


7(>,77<7^ 


IM 



kheb ®J 



kap ^^\,D 



uas -f) P , tcham Jl^ 



unite, sum up, a total. 

live, life. 

seal-cylinder, seal, valuables. 

seal-cylinder with cord, seal, what 
is put under seal. 

" counterpoise " of collar, the 
mendt Si ^l '=^, symbol of plea- 
sure and gladness, 

incense, cense, 
provide, supply. 

sistrum. 

mighty, powerful, direct, rule, 
emblem of authority, sceptre. 

present, offer. 

right side, the West. 

fan, fly-flapper, air. 

box that held the head of Osiris. 

district of the head box of Osiris, 
Abydos. 

rule, reign, govern, 
sheep and goats, 
sceptre, fine gold, serenity. 
Thebes, Uast\'^. 
strength, strong, 
term of Horus. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxxxvii 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



79.80 
81, 82 
83,84 

85 

86 

87 
88 

89 
90 



91 



I, 2 

3.4 

5 
6 

7.8 

9 

10 

1 1 
12, 13 



A. A 

4 



trtrtTtTl 



.-CK 



M 



1- 



\ 



symbol of Upper Egypt. 

symbol of Lower Egypt, 
whip. 



a(?) 



the firstborn son of Osiris, Baba 
White Crown with cord. 

pectoral (?) 

fringe of the "banner" of the 
Horus-names of kings, as in 



ass's load in a caravan. 



XIX. 

WEAPONS AND ARMS. 



tepg 



boomerang, throw, foreign 
nations. 

keep watch, be awake. 



pillar support ; ] TT[ the four pillars 
of heaven. 

calamity, disaster. 

carpenter's axe, work in wood. 

battle-axe. 

first, foremost, at the head. 

scimitar, short, curved sword. 



t 4 



cxxxvin • 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters, 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



14 
15. 16 

17 

18 

19, 20 

21 
22, 23 

24 

25 

26, 27, 
28, 29 

30 
31. 32 

00 

34 

35 

36, 2>1, 
38 

39.40,41 
42 
43 
44 
45 
46 
47 



\, ^ 









X 



■^'S'foP 



or 



w 






sa 



kha 
tebh _ J \ 



mooring post, arrive in port, to 
land, die, end a journey. 

cut, inscribe a name, designate. 

knife and block, slaughter. 

a gory knife, slaughter. 

hone (.''), slaughter, massacre, 
razor (?), shave. 



slaughter. 



bow. 

Nubian bow, symbol of Nubia 
and the Egyptian Siidan. 

extend, spread out, stretch out. 
arrow, shoot. 

symbol of the goddess Neith as 
huntress. 

arrow in hide of a beast, hunt, 
arrows and target. 

spear, pike, stab, transfix. 

back, at the back of, hinder part. 



great. 



a collection of weapons. 



chariot. 



target (.'') memorial stele. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxxxix 



XX. 



TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



6,7 
8 

9 

lO, I I, 
12 

13 

14,15,16 

17 
18 

19 
20, 2 1, 
22, 23, 

24 

25 
26 



shut in, confine, restrain. 



T 



m ^ or 



ma 



nu 



^ 



=V. 



J^ 



■\ 



pYnr i 






I' 



] 



m^.k^o'' 



tear drop from the Eye of Ra, 

part, portion, 
adze and block, choose, select. 

blade of an adze, cut, hack, chop, 
claws, nails, talons. 
= *^ beat, slay. 
or sickle, reap. 



maa 



mer 



heb raj 
tern ^ , A 



t <^, ta Q 



love, plough, digging tool. 

ward off, keep away, storehouse. 

plough, fruit, seed. 

finish, complete, bring to an end. 

ore, wonder, marvel, astonish, 
grain measure. 



cxl 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



27 
28, 29 

30 

34 
35 
36 
37 

38,39 

40,41,42 

43. 44. 
45 

46,47 
48 

49. 50 
51 
52 

53-54 

55 
56,57 

58 

59 



1 



f 
f 
T 
! 

M 



1^.14 



("ssn 



, ry 



4n 



tcha "^ 
utcha ^ ^ \ 



mer 






ua 



\ 



qes/3 l,qers I 



bap|\D, hep|D 



metal, mineral, heavy substance, 
weighty, salt, soda. 

fire stick or drill. 



work in wood, excellent, fine, 
splendid. 

sick, diseased, pyramid, 
handicraft, workmanship. 



open, make a way or passage. 
= 'i' ward off, keep away, 
rub down to a powder, grind. 

pike, harpoon, the number one. 

the goddess Neith. 

razor, shave. 

follow as a friend or servant. 

hollow reed, bone, to bury. 

worker in stone or metal, metal 
founder, sculptor, artisan of 
Horus. 

claw, talon. 

=^■ 

gold of every degree of purity 

silver, 

gold, tchdtii 2la[ %^- 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxli 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


60 


A 

= / 1 


maa k\-^ 


truth, right. 


61,62 


A' c^ 





weave, net (snare). 


63 


* 


XXI. 


=f- 




WOVENWORK, PLAITEI 


) ARTICLES. 


I 


^ 




cord. 


2 


S 


u\ 


measuring cord ; the number one 
hundred. 


3 
4 




.set "*" 




'"-'■ Ci 


claw, talon. 


5 


A 


au\^ 


wide, broad, spacious. 


6 


^ 




dignity, high rank, worth. 


7 


5 


shes □□ P , qes z] P 


tie, bind, cordage. 

• 


8 


55 





constrained, suffering. 


9 
10 


5 


shen^^ 




15 


geb fflj 


packet, small bundle, sachet. 


1 1 


^ 




germinate, grow. 


12, 13, 
14- 15 






roll of papyrus, tie up, bind to- 
gether, come to an end. 


16, 17, 
18 


ii J 




fill, complete. 


19 


c^ 


shet ^ 


take, accept, receive. 


20, 21, 


¥~^ , x=x 




= >«=x, the goddess Neith. 


22, 23 


XIX, 3 C 


antch — ° "^ 


sound, healthy. 


24 


n 




the god A tern i).^^. 



cxlii 



A List of hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


25 


8 




foundation. 


26 


fl 


ua^\ 






27 


5f 




magical protection, amulet {^sa). 


28 


-OOOfl- 


snent (wva^ 




29 


£i 


knotted cord, magical knot (ia). 


^0 


I 


h 




31 


her|- 






32 


+ 


hai-. 






33-34,35 


+■$.+ 


sek ^ 






36 


1 




set, place, put, stablish. 


Zl 


1 




is often written for | or \. 


38, 39, 
40 


^' •[ 




offering, oblation, sacrifice. 


41 


^^<? 


^ 


a sign composed of s=i and ^=71. 
It occurs on sarcophagus No. 32 
in the British Museum, and was 
cut on it when the sarcophagus 
of Queen Ankhnesneferabra 
was usurped by a man. 


42 


. — > 




revolve, circle round, return, 
the bowels, the weight teben 


- 






=>]-• 


43 
44 


% t 


th 




^^ 




seize, grasp, capture, conquer. 


45 







swathe a mummy, embalm a body 
with unguents, spices, etc., the 
dead, to count up, reckon. 


46 


rt3 




incense. 


47 


a 


- 


skin of an animal (?) 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxiiii 





XXII. 




VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC. 


Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


1,2 






vases for unguents. 







fi 




unguent, ointment, bitumen, 
naphtha ; the goddess Bastt 

^ \> P S, and her city Bubas- 
tis. 


4 


! 





libation jar, praise, commend. 


5 


S 




coolness, refreshing. 


6 


! 




the king's majesty, servant, kind 
of priest. 




7 


I 




servant of the god, Aem neter. 


8,9, 


ffi- :,„:■. 




jar stand ; be in front. 


lO 


(iiti J 




> 


II 


5 




consort with, be joined to, unite ; 
the god Khnemu ® |^ ^ ^. 




12, 13, 


^' ^" 1 




milk. 


14. 15 


h ' -^« . 






16 17,18 
19, 20 


5, , 0.1 

0- t 





vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid, 
viscous, etc. ; waiter, attendant, 
beer. 


21 


Vi 




milk pot (?) 


22 


# 




wine skin, wine. 


23 





nu 


vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid 
or viscous, internal organ. 


24 


i 




bring, bear, import. 


25 


•& 




heart. 



cxliv 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



Number. 



Hieroglyph. 



Phonetic Value. 



Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 



26, 27, 
28 

29 

30, 31 

32, zi 
34.35.36 

ZJ 
38, 39 

40 
41, 42 

43 

44 

45 
46 

47 
48 

49 
50 

51 
52 

53.54 

55. 56. 

57. 58. 
59 






\:7 



0. 0. ^^ 

zs 



^37 



^-'° 



^^3:7 






ma |^(), mer 



ab 



•J 



ba, b (in late times) 
tcher <^ 

g 
neb J 

k 

variant of ^^^ 



libation priest, clean, pure, holy. 

clean, ceremonially pure, holy. 

as, like, similar. 

vase, vessel, pot, goddess, queen, 
mistress ; broad, spacious, wide. 

bread, cake, loaf, bread-offering. 

pottery lamp(?) 

flame, fire, heat. 

vase of burning incense (?) 

limit, boundary. 



basket, receptacle for offerings. 



vulva of cow. 
pour out (?) 



festival. 



title of a priest kheri heb, "he 
who hath charge of the festi- 
val." 

an offering. 



grain of all kinds. 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxlv 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


60 







cattle. 


61, 6 2. 
63 


^ 1 




vessels in stone, the city of Abu 
or Elephantine. 


64,65,66 


^•f'& 




pottery jars, stone jars with 
covers, etc. 


67 


A^ 




a kind of priest. 


68,69 


^-^ 


ta-\ 


heat, fire, furnace. 


70 


D 




metal, especially copper or 
bronze. 


71 


'^ 


XXIII. 


the goddess Neheb-ka. 






OFFERINGS, CAKE 


S, ETC. 


I, 2, 
3 


QS^, D, 

r wvj J 




bread, cake. 


4 


C W ) 




the town Nekhen (Eileithyias- 
polis). 


5.6 


8. e 




bread, cake ; father. 


7.8 


©. ® 




bread, cake, shewbread ; pri- 
meval time. 


9, 10 


0, © 




ennead. 


1 1 


© 




circle, disk. 


12, 13 


®' © 




time. 


14 


® 


kh 


sieve. 


15 






river bank, land. 


16 


A 




give, present. 



cxlvi 



A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 







XXIV. 






WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES. 


Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


I 


% 




scribe's writing outfit, write, 
writing ; rub down to powder, 
polish ; variegated, stupid. 




2 


r-"^ 




roll of papyrus tied round the 
middle, book, deed, document, 
register ; of the abstract ; group 
together. 


3.4 


c=^l6=j , t=S=] 




bag, sack. 




5 


J 




harp, zither. 




6,7.8 


?.|.| 




sistrum, castanets. 




9 


I 




goodness, happiness. 




lO 


^ 




the god Nefer-Tem J:^^^. 


1 1 


^ 


saapq\ 


recognize, know, understand. 


12 


m 


men 1^ 


draughtboard. 


13 


fl 


XXV. 


draughtsman. 




SI 


'ROKES AND DOUBTF 


UL OBJECTS. 


I 


1 




a sign added for purposes of 
symmetry, e.g., Y'. ?. 4:.. etc. 




2.3.4 


III. ' ". 1 




sign of the plural. 




5,6 


II. w 


ill 


sign of the dual. 


7.8 


X' U 




a pair of tallies = O, count, tally, 
reckon, pass by, depart, etc. 




9 


n 




the number ten. 





A List of Hieroglyphic Characters. 



cxlvii 



Number. 


Hieroglyph. 


Phonetic Value. 


Signification as 
Determinative or Ideograph. 


lO, I I, 12 

13 " 

14 

15 

16 

17 
18 

19, 20 


t— 1— 1 
r Ti 

a 


t 


objects of wood or wickerwork ; 
terrify, terrible. 

divide, cut. 


territory, estate ; to complete ; 
head, chief 

the oval round a royal name, 
cartouche. 

beat, kill. 

women's apartments. 

step, walk. 


nem|^ 



cxlviii 
THE COPTIC ALPHABET. 



COPTIC LETTERS. 


COPTIC NAMES OF 


THE SAME. 


PHONETIC VALUE. 


NUMERICAL VALUE. 


ax 




a 


Z I 


Alpha 


DiXX4.<i. 


H 


Bida 


Hl2ii. 


b 


S 2 


\^ 


Gamma 


\7^JuuuL^ 


g 


V 3 


"X 


Dalda 


"X^-Xiii. 


d 


2. 4 


e 


Ei 


ei 


e 


e 5 

F* 6 


? 


Zita 


^IT-A. 


z 


f 7 


H 


£ta 


Ht-l 


e 


K 8 


e 


Thita 


GlT-i- 


th 


e 9 


I 


lauta 


I^,T^-«L 


i 


I lO 


R 


Kappa 


Ri-nni. 


k 


K 20 


'\ 


Laula 


<Xi.TrXi. 


1 


X 30 


U 


Mi 


Ui 


m 


JtX 40 


H 


Ni 


Hi 


n 


n 50 


^ 


Xi 


^i 


x(ks) 


I 60 


O 








o 


70 


n 


Pi 


ni 


P 


n 80 


p 


Ro 


Po 


r 


p 100 


c 


Sima 


ClJULA. 


s 


c 200 


T 


Tau 


T^T 


t 


T 300 


Y 


Ue 


Ye 


u, y 


T 400 


^ 


Phi 


^i 


ph 


^ 500 


X. 


Chi 


X» 


kh 


X 600 


* 


Psi 


Ufi 


ps 


^ 700 


UI 


Au(6) 


DEXt 


6 


u3 800 


m 


Shei 


cgei 


sh 




4 


Fei 


4ei 


f 


qt 90 


Jb 


Chei (Xei) 


jbel 


ch 


— 


a 


Hori 


ftopi 


h 




2C 


Djandjia 


Xi-nxiA. 


dj 




6" 


Tchima 


6'lJU.A. 


tch 




^ 


Ti 


Ti 


ti (di) 





The last seven letters are derived from Egyptian hieroglyphs (through Demotic) ; thus : aj from 
TtTtl , q from n.=w /n, (^ from T, ^ from 8, X from L (J^ from ^c:^, 'f" from ^ — °. 

* This bign represents the Greek sign f BnS, and has the value COOIf, i.e., "six"; it is only 
used as a numeral. 

t When a letter has a double line over it, its numerical value is increased a thousandfold, e^'., 
a «■ 1000, fi = 2000, etc. 



cxlix 



THE HEBREW ALPHABET. 



HEBREW 


HEBREW 


r 


PHONETIC 


NUMERICAL 


LETTERS. 


NAMES OF THI 


. SAME. 


VALUE. 


VALUE. 


^* 


1 


> 


I 


Aleph 


n^«' 


2 


Beth 


n"'3 


B, BH 


2 


:i 


Gimel 


':Q"'a 


G, GH 


3 


-T 


Daleth 


^W 


D, DH 


4 


n 


He 


«!:7 


H 


5 


T 


W4w 


T 


W, U 


6 


T 


Zayin 


n 


Z 


7 


n 


Kheth 


nin 


KH (CH) 


8 


tD 


Teth 


n-na 


T 


9 


1 


I6dh 


-rt"" 


Y 


lO 


D,X 


Kiph 


ni 


K, KH 


20 


h 


Lamedh 


V T 


L 


30 


Q.D* 


Mem 


DP 


M 


40 


:,]* 


Nan 


P 


N 


50 


V 


Samekh 


^D 


S 


60 


V 


'Ayin 


r:^ 


< 


70 


2, ^* 


Pe 


«B 


P, PH 


80 


X, ^* 


Sadhe 


"T 


S 


90 


P 


Koph 


nip 


Q 


100 


") 


Resh 


tL^«i-\. 


R 


200 


ttr 


Sin 


pto 


s 1 




l£^ 


Shin 


1"^ 




300 


n 


Taw 


in 

T 


T, TH 


' 400 

1 • 



* Form at the end of a word. 



k 2 



cl 



THE SYRIAC ALPHABET. 



SYRIAC 
LETTERS. 


SYRIAC NAMES OF ' 


HE SAME. 


PHONETIC 
VALUE. 


NUMERICAL 
VALUE. 


(< 


Alaf 


£^t^ 


» 


I 


.3 


Beth 


^13 


b, V (/3) 


2 


•^ 


Gamal 


1:«K 


g. gh 


3 


1 


Dalath, D^ladh 


iA.-i, .li.i 


d, dh 


4 


en 


He 


pCco 


h 


5 


o 


Wdw 


OpCO 


w, u 


6 


\ 


Zai, Zen, 'or Zayn 


.t^V t»* 


z 


7 


M 


Kh^th 


huM 


kh (or) h 


8 


\ 


Teth 


Av»\ 


t 


9 


> 


Y6dh 


ICU 


y 


lO 


1' 


Kif 


.^& 


k, kh 


20 


Limadh 


.isoi 


1 


30 


> 


Mim 


yixjso 


m 


40 


.^^^J 


N<in 


— ^ 


n 


50 


00 


Semkath 


^^jMso 


s 


60 


.:^ 


't 


relj^ 


' (guttural) 


70 


^ 


Pe 


p*:^ 


p, for ph 


80 


_? 


3adh6 


rCsK^ 


s 


90 


« 


Kof 


ACLS 


q 


100 


• 

1 


R^sh (Rish) 


T«i, Jt-i 


r 


200 


JL. 


Sh!n 


^ 


sh 


300 


^ 


Tiw 


Of^Al 


t, th 


400 



cli 



THE ARABIC ALPHABET. 





1 

i 






CONNECTED 


CONNECTED 


CONNECTED 

WITH PRP- 




ARABIC 
OF THE 


NAMES 
LETTERS. 


PHONETIC 
VALUE. 


UNCONNECTED. 


WITH 

PRECEDING 

LETTER. 


WITH 

FOLLOWING 

LETTER. 


WlJrl (KCi- 

CEDING AND 

FOLLOWING 

LETTER. 


NUMERICAL 
VALUE. 


Si 
















^ 


Alif 


» 


\ 


I 






I 


K 


Ba 


b 


^ 


-^ 


J 


X 


2 


i\J 


Ta 


t 


t-j 


.11. 


J 


A 


400 


ili- 


Tha 


th 


A^ 


C^ 


i 


A 


500 1 


S 


Jim 


g. J 


S 


^ 


^ 


'^ 


3 


SU 


Ha 


h 


c 


t 


^ 


.^S 


8 


9U. 


Kha 


kh 


• 

z 


t 


.=* 


2£V. 


600 


% 


Dil 


d 


^ 


0^ 






4 


J<3 


Dhal 


dh 


^ 


<x 







700 


»L' 


R4 


r 


J 


y 






200 


s , 
















^b 


Z^y 


z 


j 


> 







7 i 




Sin 


s 


u~ 


LT 


MW 


AM 


60 


£ 

(j*^ 


Shtn 


sh 


LT 


lF 


«w 


Al^ 


300 




sad 


s 


u« 


(ja 


to 


Ad 


90 




Dad 


d 


o^ 


U^ 


>b 


ta. 


800 


nL 


la 


t 


lo 


k 


h 


k 


9 


i\ib 


Za 


z 


]i 


li 


t . 


la 


900 


CO- 
















CJ^ 


'Ain 


c 


a 


^ 


c 


X. 


70 


*o. 
















w^ 


Chain 


gh 


t 


• 


i 


• 


I, OCX) 


id 


Fi 


f 


• 
C_5 


• 

( — » 


* 


X 


80 


s - 


Kaf 


k 


•• 

t_5 


( Ji 


S 


ii 


100 




Kif 


q 


iJ, ^ 


ill, d5C 


3-, S, 


5:,^ 


20 


* - 

s 


Lam 


1 


i 


' 3- 


J 


i 


30 


r^. 


M!m 


m 


f 


r 


^ 


♦ » -T 


40 


« J 
















e>^ 


NCin 


n 


• 


CJ 


J 


A 


50 


fU> 


Ha 


h 


k 


A 


it) 


4 


5 




W4w 


w 


i 


i 




— 


6 


•~ 
















*L, 


Ya 


y 


i? 


iS 


J 


A 


10 



clii 



THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY. 



BTHIOPIC 

NAME 
OF THE 
LETTER. 

<^£: 

WM: 

ft: 
HJ2: 

e^: 

A4:: 
T: 



Hoy 

Law! 

Ha wet 

May 

Sawet 

Rg's 

sat 

Kaf 
Bet 
TAwi 
Kharem 

Nahas 
■Alef 

Kaf 

Wawi 

'Ayen 

Zay 

Yaman 

Dant 

Gamel ' 

Tayt 

I'ayt 

Saday 

D'd[)k 

Af 

Pa 



PHONETIC 
VALUE. 



H 
L 
H 
M 

S(SH) 
R 
S(C) 
Q 
B 
T 

KH 
N 

'(N) 
K 
W 

Z 

T 
D 
G 
T 
P 
S 

P 
P 



U ha 

A la 

(], ha 

«»=> ma 
UJ 
4 

n 

t ta 
-^ 



sa 
ra 
sa 
qa 
ba 



kha 
na 
'a 
ka 



0) wa 

'a 



H 

p 
J? 
1 



y5 
da 



m ta 
/^ pa 



8 

e 

T 



sa 

da 
fa 
pa 



If hf> 

A- la 

rtv ha 

'^ ma 

U> sft 

4, ra 

tu sQ 

* qO 

fV hd 

'\: tfl 

•V khCl 

V nfl 

^ 'a 

TV ka 

(D, wa 

O 'a 

H- za 

P ya 

J?, da 

T g<^ 

nv ta 

ft. «fi 

e- da 

^ fa 

T P<^ 



y 


ht 


A, 


ir 


rtv. 


hi 


c^ 


m! 


l>t 


si 


<i 


ri 


il 


si 


t 


qi 


a 


bt 


t 


ti 


-^ 


kht 


^ 


ni 


A. 


'i 


n. 


k! 


t 


wi 


^ 


'i 


K 


z! 


R. 


y« 


^ 


d! 


1 


gi 


(li 


tt 


K 


PJ 


ft. 


?t 


^ 


dt 


d 


{] 


X 


pi 



V ha 

^ la 

't^ ha 

'^ ma 

m sa 

<J. ra 

^ sa 

? qa 

n ba 

:^ ta 



A 

n 

T 

H 
P 
J? 
3 



kha 
na 

'a 

ka 

wa 

■a 

za 

ya 

da 

ga 



Tl ta 

ft pa 

ft sa 

q da 

4: fa 

X pi 



A. 16 

rh. h6 

cK^ md 

Ut s4 

L re 

* qe 

a bs 

ir t6 

-h kh6 

A. '6 

«g w6 

a ze 

(% y^ 



^ 
a 



d^ 
g^ 



ft. p^ 
ft. ?^ 



a 



d6 



tJ he 

A le 

rh he 

^ me 

Mi se 

C re 

f\ se 

¥ q5 

-fl be 

^ te 

'^ khe 

\ ne 

A 'g 

n kg 

(D' we 

6 '« 

H ze 

.f? yg 

jr de 

n ge 

^ te 

h Pe 

ft se 

6 de 



1/ h6 

A" 16 

<t> h6 

^ mo 

MJ s6 



r6 
sd 



f q6 

b6 

T to 

•^ khd 

7 n6 

A '6 

^ k6 

P w6 



< fe 
T pe 



4: 
7 



fe 
pe 



p 


'6 


H 


z6 


P- 


y6 


^ 


d6 


•) 


go 


C\^ 


t6 


ft 


p6 


ft 


sd 


J^ 


d6 


tf^ 


fo 


T 


p6 



Ethiopic Diphthongs. 



e I 

B 2 

n 3 



rr kua 

T* gua 

^ qua 

•\ khua 



B 4 

2 5 

S 6 



n^ kui 
7^ gui 
<^ qui 
"Y. khui 



S 7 
X 8 

H 9 



Yi^ kue 
T" gue 
c|>>. que 
•^ khuS 

Numerals. 

I 10 
Z 20 

m 30 



]\ kua 

3. g"i 

i qua 

^ khua 



p> kue 

"^ gue 

$ que 

r^ khu6 



9 40 

a 50 

S 60 



E 70 
I 80 
1 90 



E 100 
IE 1,000 
E-E 10,000 



cliii 



THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY. 



I 


Gl'Z 


2 kA'Ib 


3 


salIs 


4 rAbI' 


5 hamIs 


6 SADIS 


7 


SABi' 


II 


ha 


Ih hu 


^ 


hi 


W ha 


*i he 


fl 


h, hi, he 


If 


ho 


A 


la 


A- lu 


A. 


li 


A la 


A. li 


A 


1, h, le 


A" 


lo 


rh 


ha 


ih- hu 


'h. 


hi 


*h ha 


<h. he 


;h 


h, hi, he 


(K 


ho 


uo 


ma 


oo-mu 


un 


mi 


atf ma 


"«A me 


IJU 


m, ml, me 


qn 


mo 


UJ 


sa 


Uh su 


"1. 


si 


ui sa 


ut s6 


A" 


s, si, se 


»H 


so 


4 


ra 


<. ru 


<^ 


ri 


6. ra 


*^ re 


c 


r, rl, re 


C 


ro 


n 


sa 


i> su 


IX 


si 


1*1 sa 


l\ s^ 


n 


s, si, se 


r> 


so 


n 


sha 


fb shu 


a 


shi 


fl sha 


n su 


fi 


sh, shI, she 


h 


sho 


«!» 


qa 


* qu 


t 


V 


3> qa 


* qe 


* 


q, qi, qe 


* 


qo 


n 


ba 


n- bu 


a 


bi 


n ba 


11, be 


•n 


b, bl. be 


p 


bo 


T 


ta 


•fs tu 


X 


ti 


J- ta 


t te 


■I- 


t, tl, te 


+ 


to 


1* 


tcha 


*P tchu 


=n 


tchi 


^ tcha 


1? tche 


>i^ 


tch, tchi, tche 


^ 


tcho 


t 


kha 


1. khu 


T. 


khi 


:i kha 


-^ kh^ 


'* 


kh, khi, khe 


•r 


kho 


* 


na 


V nu 


i. 


ni 


r na 


% ne 


T 


n, nl, ne 


r 


no 


T na (gna) 


"j: nu 


t 


ni 


V aa 


"E ne 


i 


h, nl, ne 


V 


no 


^ 


'a 


h, 'au 


^. 


'ai 


>» a 


h. e 


>» 


', 'I, 'e 


^ 


'o 


In 


ka 


tb ku 


n 


ki 


vi ka 


Yl. ke 


Vi 


k, kl, ke 


Y^ 


ko 


^ 


kha 


T> khu 


Yi. 


khi 


"Tfl kha 


Tl. khe 


^ 


kh, khi, khe 


V 


kho 


(D 


wa 


(D. wu 


T 


wi 


<p wa 


«E w^ 


(D- 


w, wl, we 


<P 


wo 





'a 


O' 'u 


^ 


'i 


vk a 


t\ e 





', 'I, 'e 


f 


•o 


H 


za 


H- zu 


K 


zi 


ii za 


H. ze 


H 


z, zl, ze 


H 


z6 


IT 


dza 


"If dzu 


•h: 


dzi 


"H" dza 


'h: dj6 


K 


dz, dzl, dz6 


•K 


dzo 


P 


ya 


B yu 


p(. 


y" 


^ ya 


R y^ 


^ 


y. yi. ye 


P- 


yo 


R 


da 


^ du 


^ 


di 


X da 


K. cle 


^ 


d, dl, de 


^ 


do 


$. 


dga 


5^ dgi' 


K 


dgi 


g, dga 


il dge 


$: 


dg, dgl, dge 


M 


dgo 


1 


ga 


•^ gu 


1 


gi 


:i ga 


•I ge 


T 


g. gi> ge 


1 


go 


rn 


ta 


111- tu 


m. 


ti 


"\ ta 


m. t^ 


T 


t, tl, te 


in 


to ■ 


m. 


tcha 


Ul; tchu 


CM. 


tchi 


tR, tcha 


H*- tche 


tp. 


tch, tchi, tche 


I.M. 


tcho 


A 


pa 


A. pu 


A. 


pi 


* pa 


fL pe 


fr 


p, pi, pe 


>* 


po 


X 


H 






H 


** I A 


X.1 . 


fr 
6 


Is, si, se 




— 


'S. 


fa 


* fu 


<L 


fi 


4. fa 


<^ fe 


^ 


f,ft.fe 


G. 


fo 


T 


pa 


T pu 


T 


pi 


X pa 


T p6 


T 


p. Pl, pS 


T 


po 










Ami 


lARic Dn>] 


ITHONGS. 










^ 


qua 


— 


«l»^ 


qui 


$; qua 


<t que 


«!»- 


qui, que 




— 


1. 


khua 


— 


•% 


khui 


:!. khua 


:i khue 


■u 


khui, khue 




— 


Yi- 


k''ua 




Yl- 


kui 


irx kua 


XL kue 


Yl- 


kul, kue 




— 


> 

1 


gua 


— 


> 


gui 


3. gua 


3. gua 


•h 


gul, gue 




— 



cliv 



THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET. 



A 


fn 


I 


"T 


U 


<¥ 


KA 


T«= 


Ku (QU) <y 


KH 


«n 


GA (GI ) 


<Tr 


GU 


<B 


C (TCH) 


TT^ 


J 


-T< 


DJ 


-<^ 


T 


^TTf 



TH 


T<r 


DA 


TT 


DI 


^TT 


DU 


<t] 


NA(I) 


^< 


NU 


«^ 


P 


^ 


B 


^r 


M 


7tT 


MI 


r<^ 


MU 


H- 


Y 


T<- 



RA 


^I 


RU 


-« 


V 


n^ 


VI 


ti 


s 


u 


SH 


■^ 


Z 


T-r 


H 


<^< 


F 


T« 


T 


iir 


TR 


TT 


<sign 


for division 


between words. 



[1] 



o 



a ^^v , in some respects = Heb. i^ 

a ^v , an emphatic particle ; 
y"^ "^j Peasant i8i;_n_^ 
Peasant i8o; Peasant B.I. 125; (j v\ 

f, Peasant 224. It seems to be used some 



times to mark a quotation like f\ in Ethiopic 
(r^<J^¥^(^: Brit. Mus. Orient. No. 678, 
Fol. Ilia, i). 

a ^^7^, Rev. 12, 17, = (| ^7\ , to come. 
a K^ _ , Berlin 2296, estate, farm. 



a-t 
a 









I ^, field. 



■ ^/p^ Westcar 9, 16; 12, 
p. 85, to bring forth. 



aa = a-t ^ ^ ~ = *«^ "^ , field, 



I 



ground, territory, region ; var. \\ 



aXf aax 

stick, stave. 

aat 



, staff, 



>fe ? , back. 

U. 321. 535. 'P. 294 



u , to sleep, slumber : var. 



1-^. 



w 
^^^-*^^C'fi^^^'Copt.I^.&, 

lis, 2, agodof slaughter; var._ fl ^ 



L_Z1' 



aati 
aati 

a-[t] 



be strong, 
hostile. 



enemy. 



\^ N. 920, the uraeus of 
Hj ' Horus. 



aau 

aa 

aar 



lau ^ (| ^ >..^^ , stick, staff, pole. 

to bind, to restrain, to keep in restraint, to 
oppress. 

aas "^ (] P /^. bile, gall; var. |j H O . 

aasb ^^ t^ ' J -■:'-^i seat, throne, some- 
thing fixed ; compare 3,tt?"'. 
to beget. 
/\ , grave, tomb; varr. 



aa 



f=G> 



OicLci 



1 A'=;a- 



aau 



d'H'df 



aaau 



v\, U. 564, the hands; 



7\ , Rev. II, 131, to come. 
, Lit. 17, journey- 



ings, those who travel. 



aaa 



sleep, slumber. 



aaa 



1-^3-, 



J-^&-, to 



L=v], 



l^, 



ciaici 



to punish, to do harm to some- 
one. 
. — fl t—^—t 

fl ^ „ , to plaster, to build, 

to bespatter, to make a charge against. 

aaau "^ ^ %:, f6\ I Z), 

S (^ wJ, Anastasi I, 28, 6 ... . 



J> 



aaa-x 
aaa~x 



o /Aj\Qf, Israel Stele 22. 



vessel, measure ; plur. 
fl^ 

t: '::^ III" 



Mil' 



O 



vase, 



11 



=fli, 



^=0=1 



[2] 



uctct 






Rcc. 14, 41, foreigner, interpreter (?). 



(3 



Rec 14, 42, foreigner, 
barbarian. 



aaia ^S\ LIU ^^^^- ^-=^ . Thes. 1203, 

to extinguish, to put out a fire. 

aau ^ _^ 

lool- 



case for a book 



case; 






aab-t 



J 



5 case for arms 
(Lacau). 



000 



J 



?^ 



J 



I I I 



IV, 510; Excom. Stele 8; A.Z. 1908, 70; 
opposition, resistance, vexations, entreaty, ca- 
lamity, ruin. 

vase, pail, measure. 

aaabu "^^ jr2 ^ , the little vase for 

incense which is attached to the handle of the 
censer. 

aafi "^ ^^ -S3=v ^'"™- ^' '5> IS. 9. ^ 
ft^ \\ ' repulsive man. 

aaan %. nJ ii, "^ ' ° -^ ^. 

plur. "^ HJ \\ 5 ; Copt. ert. 

Aani 



- flW 

n 



1\\ 



B.D. (Saite), 5, 5, 
the Ape-god. 

Aaanu "^^ '^ ^ ^ ' t'le Ape- 
god 'Ihoth. 

\? Of) interpreter, foreigner. 



a&s 



, a weapon. 



ai 



stag; Heb. ^«, Copt. eieo-ffX, Arab. J^'} , 
Assyr. ai/u. 

aish '^(j(]liM'^^. Rev. 12, 44, 
truce; Copt, eioje. 

aiq "^^(j^^^' R^^- '^' 45> reed, bul- 
rush; van H"^^^-^. 

ai-[t] "^ (](] ^, Rec. 36, 203, 
"^ (] (] ] ^ ;^. Jour. As. 1908, 310, 
"^ l)(j © "^ c.) %-. ^ , calamity, trouble, 
prejudice = 



Ai "^ ^^S' • "''^^ ^' *" ass- headed god : 



ait *C^ OU li a kind of bread, or cake. 



au A ^'^^ 39°' "^/^^'P- 336, 

be large, to be wide, to be spacious ; Copt. (WOT. 
JK ^) = the height of a spirit, B.D. 1 09, 8. 

au,am/z,;^|j, /^ ^ j , A 

^ ^ Jl ,^ '^ "^^ ^^"g'h, totality, all, 
Jr _ZI U ' ''o , w , ' throughout. 

au-t A^^' A^^' '^"S^*^- 

largeness; ^^ V^ c^ '" , length of the 



earth ; <rfl| ^ ' ^ ^ ^ ' ''^"^'^ o*" 

advanced in years ; /^ ^ ^ l]i] t^ j - ^'l" 
vanced in iniquity. 

T. 339, A 1^ ^ O ^ o' ^- '^'^' ^"" °*' 
days; A^( 'j'.>^7. Rec. 27, 219, long of 
stride; /\ ^^ !■ P- 187, M. 349, N. 
902, long of foot; (f^ ^g, P. 215, abundant 

in offerings; f^\> ^ \ > !'• <^°-' ^^''^^ °*" 

^, N. 802, 



C30 



tail (a name of Isis) ; /^ ' J^- 

1 155, long-haired. 



[3 ] A 






5 1 



tion of heart, swelling of heart, pleasure, joy. 



gladness; /^ ^5, A.Z. 1906, 127; 

^jM. \\ '^^^, " his heart was glad to do," Stele 

of the Dream, ^^ ; if^ 'O , /^'^ 'O'^.agod. 

au-t aby-^,%^. "^ I '0'° medicine for 
the heart (?). 

au ^ "^"J^ fl, to make an offering. 

au-a, au-t-a^^ c^—^, ^'^ 

ff^ ^ j D , gift, present, offering, alms, 

oblation, i.e., " that of the open hand " ; jjlur, 



I III 



Au-a 



the god of gifts, B.D 

99. 29; ^ fl %> ^, Tuat IV, a title of 

Horus and Thoth. 

Au-t-a f^\> 1=^ ° £e^, the name of 
a serpent on the royal crown. 

Au-au-Uthes (?) ^ — ° ^ "^' 

Tuat IV, a name of Thoth ; see Uthesu. 



au-h.er 



A^l 



^ 



1, Peasant 271, a 



man of broad face {i.e., sight). 

Au-t-maatiu-kheru-maat 

a group of gods who gave alms when on earth. 

Au-matu(?) /^--^%, Tuat ill, 

a god in the Herer Boat. 

^(Jfl ^, to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612. 

au/5Z^^^,Rec.3o,i87 
Rec. 26, 65 



auit 



1 1 1' 

to be strong, 
^ /l ' ^g" ^_^' violent. 

, Rouge I. H., pi. 256, 



something promulgated, a decree. 



aut if^ 'O I ° , a kind of ochre. 



Ill 



au- 
au- 



'=' Jl o o a' unguent. 

-t AOo 0. u. S08, A^Q®- 

IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals, sup- 
plies of all kinds. 

au (f^ , j^^ : , Rec. 20, 42, splendour. 



aui 



Rev. II, 166 ; 



.<S. 



1, Rev. 14, 21 ; 



. 1K<2 



splendour, words of praise ; Copt, eooif 



I 



I ^ I . g'ory. 



j.-j -M t^ ^ S rays of light, something 



Q. 



auau 
au- 

au ^(ai 

^^, sorrow, pain, care, misery, ruin, 



to rejoice. 

lething 
bright. 



sadness, the opposite of J^ 'O \\- » 

aU-t ^^^' Rec. 35, 32, slaughters, 
animals slaughtered for food. 

a^ A ^ ^ { ' ground, region. 



au 
auu 



^\ 



I , IV, 967, administration. 



v\ v\, swamp, marsh. 



Auit (?) 



, Wort. 32, 478, a 



goddess of nurses and children. 



au 



I, B.D. 130, 13, 



, children. 



au "^ V:> f^ , to be old. 
Supp. 383 ; A.Z. 1874, 90, a measure of land (?) 

^^-«Sfl^T'"'TvitV:it' 

aui ^f].(]qU^,'o rebel, be^^vio- 
N. 916. 



A 2 



[4] 



auau g^ e i] e I^, dog, jackal ; 
pare ojlj^j^^- 
aur 



^ 



terror(?), restraint, 
violence. 



^^ 



, net ; Copt. 



aurf(?) 
i.Xoo-re. 



scales, balance. 

ausek (ask) 

stick, staff, rod. 

ausha/K,TiM° 



\y^^'], sceptre, 



■o (3 w 



Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. 11, 138; balsam, 
incense, unguent of a light yellow colour. 

*^. 1 , gift, offering, sacrifice. 

abu f J^^, y^^> elephant; 
Plur.fj^^j.f J^|;Copt.e&(in 

eKpoc). 

abH f J ® ^, suppi. 514; ^ ^-^ 

(or Jy \ elephant grass, or balsam. 

f,l,|fJ^|,Pap.Koller38;fJ^77;, 
f J^^^ var.y^|:,IV, 1x49; 

T 1 ^ f 1' P"'''^' '■^■' ^'^'^ rotten, ivory, IV, 
329; ivory tusks and tooth, T \\ \> 

Abt T J © \> J) ' "^^^ '°^" °^ Abydos 
personified as a goddess. 

ab Y ] (j , variegated, marked with different 

colours, streaked, striped; (fl), having feathers 
of different colours, a title of Heru-Behutet. 

abu f J ^ ^' Rec. 30, 188, leopard. 

ab, abi, abit f JI^, fj*^^. 



Pap. Roller 4, 2, ¥ j [ [j "^v^^ , leopard ; leopard 
of the South, ? j] OQ ^ i. leopard of the 
North, ? J ^f] ^ ^; ^ leopard six cubits 
long, and four cubits in girth, ¥ j jj^Xx^ ''^'^^ 

mill I I '*>\. I I M _M^ X _fl *^-=^ 

Abit ^ J 1)(|^'^. B-D. 76, 2 ; 104, 4, 
the mantis which guided the deceased into the 
Hall of Osiris ; see U J ^^^ ^^ "^^j J 

ab T J^ ' '^e thirsty ; see 7]< J g?i . 
ab I J .— Ss, ¥ J \ Dream Stele 4 ; 
B.l). 19, 15 ; ^ Vi'^ , Uream .Stele 14, the left 



,._J1. 



Hymn of Darius 17, the left 
eye of Ra. 



side ; see TTv 1 

ab ¥ 1 Qf^, to wish for, to desire, to long 

for;seeyg,^y(2g,|^yj©g. 
Pap. Koller 3, 2, in order to, wishing to ; com- 
pare niN- 

abeb,abebufJJ,OJ^,y 

1 \\ , to love, to wish for, to desire, to long for. 

abeb-tyj.,yjo^,lv, 

975, 1092, wish, desire. 

abu-t ¥ j V '^ V ■ ' ''"'"^'y disposition. 

t J ^ ^ \ ^ 5 i' ^°'^^^^^^'^' S'^'"^- 

parents, ancestors, kinsfolk ; T J M^ V \l ' 
Hymn of Darius 19 ; compare nillt^. 

abu f J q' f J V®' *^^s^^''°"; -^^ 

¥ 1 , ceaselessly. 

ab, abu f J fj, Edici rf, f J ^ IJ , 

fJ^,,ob,.„d;.eefJ|J*^,L.U 

III, 184, 36. 



[5] 



ab ^^i^. Rev II, i8o, father; Heb.lM. 

20, light ; compare a 1 /K . 

aban ^\ ^^^ 0, Rev. 12, 69, alum; 

Copt. a)S.en. 

ab - Ian - athan - alba 

Gnostic ABAA0ANAABA. 







U J], Rev. II, i8o, a god. 



^ 



Rev. I- 



abahi 

21, tooth; Copt. O^gjG. 

abakh "^"i^® 

to forget ; Copt. (JoE.^. 

abash ^^PI^^P 11^, 

Jour. As. 1908, 267, "^"i^ P ^^ !^' ^° 
forget; Copt. toE^g. 

49, Rec. 36, 86, Sphinx i, 89; Alt. K. 3, name of a 
Libyandogof Antefaa, theSlughi, jJJ«i~: 1 li- 

o{3 



1 .L "Tk '2_ ^S A Rev. service, 

abatu :^'^^^. y^. 
abitf JHq-^, ^^^'••'^-"•53. 35. • 

I J h^"^^ ' pyramid tomb. 

abekhy,0^,fJO yt,^, 

^J®^X,^J^, IV, 365,to mix with, 
to unite with, to penetrate, to enter in among, 
enter battle ; see % j Q^ . 

abkhekh^jV'-'^tp'Jh.rjd": 
abs 



to 



Jy I Annales 9, 156, a kind 
Vll 1' of plant. 

of fish ; see T 1 



, Hymn of Darius 11, a kind 
abt T J O , to shut, to bolt in. 



Ani, I, 15,-a mythological fish. 

Aparius "^ a "^ -2!s5> 



AireWnioi, a Macedonian name of a month, the 
Roman December. 

Apuranites ^ a f] -^^ ^ 17 

aph '^ ° I f, )' Leyden Pap. 8, 13 

apsu "^ ° P ^ "^ ' '^''■^^• 

D 



apt 



D 



7^' 



7\, L.D. 



Ill, 65^, Rec. 4, 35, to flutter, to alight as 
a bird. 



apt 



D 



n 

D 



^^, goose, duck; plur 
, U. 570, N. 940, 



° , Tombos 8, 



^^53-l'^|.k=L^%.¥^. 



IV, 877, 



i' m @" 



, water-fowl in general; 

=a %*= ti 11' ^^^^'^ Soose, P. 699 ; 
Copt. OJ^X. 



apt 
af 



af-t 



IV, 1047, staff (?). 



^^^^ 



af 
afa 

afa-[t] ^^ 
afau (?) 
af, afau (?) 

B.D. 78, 6, 



<5< B.D. 172, 36, offerings of 
Ml' birds and fish (?) 

^^ P.S.B. 14, 232, gift, offering, 
;fzzi' present. 

\M Hymn of Darius 38, might, 
nj ' strength (?) 

glutton, greedy 
man. 



, greed, gluttony. 

° a kind of balsam, 
o' or medicine. 



@. 



1, 



W 



w ■'^(g 



'<". I I 



(2 
', to trouble, to be troubled ; 



li' 



I those who are troubled, or 
those who give trouble. 

A 3 



[6] 



afaf 
aflt 
afu 
Afu 
afer 
afri 
aft 
aft 
am 

am, amu 
L_=/], Rec. 3, 46 



?1k? 



to praise, to rejoice, to 
' exult. 



ijl , flame, fire. 



^:si' 



to injure, to inflict an 
injury. 

„ Tuat VII, the 

' W-' "Worm" Kheti. 

to burn, to be hot. 



- A [j (1 Verbum Voc, smoke, 
. '^'^'4 hot vapour.' 

I, Rev. 13, 38, foot soldier (?) 

;? to bend the leg, to march, 
^' part of the leg. 



not. 



tiv.^'U. 177. 

ti , to seize, to grasp. 

ti , M. 742, 



,_>Ci, 



amm 

^^ — a, Rec. 31, 17, 

I, A.Z. 1905, 36, 
to seize, to grasp. 

amm-t ^ ^ 






."Q- 



grasp, fist. 



IV, 158, to understand, to 
know. 

_-^ .^^ , Merenptah 2, to 



am. 
amam. 

know, to understand. 

am "^ ^^ f , Amen. 9, 19, to swallow. 

am (read hemp) Y ^\ ^> Jour- As. 
1908, 305, artisan. 

am ^c\ t 



tk ^ to grieve, lament, to 
n Sl ' mourn. 



Jf I I I 



mourners. 



\M-\^V°coZL':. 



amiu 
am 

Rec. 16, 109, to burn, to consume. 

am, amut '^J^ls^lj."*"". «": 
amait "V -^ M v' ''''''"^(^)' '*""^- 



to see 

(2 



ama % --^ "^ - -^ 
araa, ami 

"^L-J,"^! Ijfl'^^— =3. to mix together, 

to compound a medicine, to rub down drugs. 

• + "^ fl "^ something rubbed 
^""^^ ^ ^ 4 L=J' down, or crushed. 

A • "^ A ^ TombofSetil, oneof 

^^ m 1 ^^ the 75 forms of Ra. 

Ama-ami-ta ^^[| ^^ !] f 7^|. 

Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra 
(No. 63). 

amau '^k^^'^'"^'^'^' ''''^"^ 

ama-t (am-t) ^ t^ 



^\ O , meal, pottage. 

o III 



am.i-t ,,. 

nature; "^^ %" 



, Rev., the interior, 

<^ T 1 '^ I a good disposi- 
o ci ' tion. 

Amu "^k^' ■"'^' "' ^ ^'^'^""S°^- 
ames, amsu \{^, N. 803, | p. ^- 169, 



^X 11 ^'jl, p. 614, M. 781, N. 1 138, 

|^^,rodofauthority,sceptre,stafr;^^p 
^rr-l-'4.twosceptres;plur.^£[l|l. 

the amulet of the sceptre. 

ames-ab ^ I P ^ 0, 0- J- Wort. ,4. 

-, liver. 



ams-t 
Amtit 



Q fl fl "1 I foreign tribes 
i' 



"^tiai' and peoples. 



[ 7] 



A 



am ^v w>wv MM j^, Rev. 12, 19 = M '>A''^, 
to remove, to put aside. 

^'-'■■^ ^^ jwA^v It _A, Rev., removal. 

anpa^^^^s.Rev. .3, t4, 

an interrogative particle = <^ ^^^ 1 . 

tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up, 
be netted. 

arut "^ <^-r>'^ o ^ ^, Rec. 31, II. 



ar 

ar-t 
ar 



^ 



j\ 



, disgrace. 



Yh, hair, tress, lock of hair. 
"^1 A, Rev. 13, 4., 
schoenus ; var. (I <3> \ J\ . 

ara "^.^^"^ a, Rev. u, 157, ,2, 

41,^^ y^, Rev. II, 161, "^.2^1 



"^.aas 1|(| ^, Rev. 12, 40, to go up, to 
embark in a boat, to bring, to be high ; Copt. 

arar ^.^^.a^g, ^-2^ 

^^ -2» A, Rev. 12, 23, 41, high, exalted; 
Copt. uoX. 

^''"'^'^^SMO' ^^'■''' "3- vine; 

Copt. eXooXe. 

arb "^ 1^ ^ , Rev. 1 3, 63, to besiege ; 
Copt. lopS. 

, Rev., rest, repose, 
-2^ 



arf 

death : Copt. (jopq. 

Arsatnikus ^g^ S ^ ^ 

33, 6, Aristonikos. 

Arsinfau^^^[j(]T;^^ 

II, 57, Arsinoe. 



179 = AXxm. 

ark-t \\ ^:=^ ^^^^ f , Rev. 5, 94, 

froth, foam, aphronitnmi ; Copt ^AI2£I. 

arg "^ "^ (^ , Rev. II, 169, a member 
of the body ; Copt. ^2i.<LX. 



Artakhshassha 

JjT 



Vi^lMil 



A.Z. 49, 80, 
Artaxerxes. 



Artakhshshs ^ 



-as> 



Artaxerxes; varr.'^ ^ J ™ JM^ "^ ^ 

Jl^ — liM'Pers. ^ ^f ^|yy «yy ^ 

t= ffy, Babyl. T si !=> \^ ^n- 

Artikastika^-^](](]^^f 

] ()[j -^3=^ "^ ^ , B.U. (Saite) .65, 3, a form 
of Amen. 

• ^c^^H' security ; Copt, ojpx 

artcha ^ ^ i 1^. ""'copl^'aJpi: 






.ra: 



Rev. 13, 29, ^N, 4ii ^, ^ ra ^ 

^, Rev. II, 123, pain, grief. 



ra 

trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility, 
destitution, sadness, ruin, woe ; Copt. ig,e. 

ahi ^ ra Ijlj ^ ^, «- r£^: 

ahu ^ ra ^"^ ^, Peasant 249, a 
disturber, one who causes trouble. 



ah, aha ^ra ^u-^ , Hymn of Darius 23, 
ra ^^ ^y^' ^"^v, any cow-goddess. 

Ahait(]ra'^^^,^ra^^ 

^S'^ra^^^.L.D.4, 82B. 

B.D. 162-4, (i) a form of Hathor ; (2) wife of 
Osiris the Bull-god ; and (3) mother of a Horus. 

ahai,ahi^ra^(j(l,^ral)()|^, 

interjection O ! 

ahai ^ra (j(j ^, \mM^ 

Mar. Karn. 55, 62, camp ; Heb. 7nb< (?) 



A 4 



[8] 



ahi "^ ra (] (| i ^ , to go (?), to march (?) 

-^ J B.D. (Saite) 142, 
O o' 5, 22, a goddess. 



Ahit 



ra 



ahem 



ra 



j\ 



Rec. 16, 109, to ad- 



ahem-t^-^raf^.^^o,!)^; 

rG ^vN ' incensCj unguent. 

_o?tr 000 



If. 



Rec. 16, 108, to groan, 

to grieve. 

Rec. 32, 216, weak, 

powerless, grief. 



ploughed or cultivated land; plur. 



o 

111' 

^1,%. §^^l. Amen. 
^> III' J^X s 1' .mX ci I I 

7, 14; Copt, eioi^e, eioog^e, i^.^^, lo^i, 

ah-t Stat^l^, ^c:^,Thes. 
1288, arura. 

Ahut-en-Amentit %. § T ' ' ' 

Tuat V, the estates of the blessed in Ament. 

I I 

of a 
field. 



ah-t 



^ L.D. III, 229c, 
I ' flax fields. 



aha-t'^|(]^©/h^°^'^""g 
ah-t-nu-arr^f 5 O ^pW 

Rec. 6, 7, vineyard; Copt. i^.gji.XoAI. 



ah-het 



^If^Q 



zrzi 



Akten. p. 340, 



the pit, or shaft, of a tomb. 



N. 281, ^ I C=D, IV, 171, 754, a herb (?), 

a plant (?), a vegetable (?), pot-herb (?), a kind of 
bread, or cake. 

ah, ahu 



pottage ; 

ah-t 
ah 



I I 

o' 



1 1 1 

, food. 



, meal, 



c^ I a kind of medi- 
01' cine. 



., Rev. II, 139, 12, 33, 50, 



evil, grief, disaster, prejudice ; var. 



.ra 



ah-t "^ I ^ ^ ' entreaty, petition, prayer. 



ah-ti 



^ w 



, see 



c. w 



**^-*i^IU?'^^'^'"°''^'^'''=flI"^^- 



to lighten (?) 

Aha,Ahu\|^^,P.^o4,M. 

^\, N.850, y Hh. 

566, ^:^,N. 1330=1^^, M. 699, 

^^,^. IV, 263, B.D. 40, 6, Rec. 29, 
157, a form of Menu. 



33i> 



aha 



IT'-I-I 



Rec. 12, 9j 



(A s Rec. 13, 42, to har- 

T^ -^"^ ' vest, to reap. 



\i ~vwvv^ canal. 

Ahs "^ I P ^, P. 668, the name of 
a Sfldani god; varr. |1 | M ^ , M. 779, 

Akh-t JiU ^ , the fi'St season of ll.t year j 
^=^^^ W see Aakh-t. 



akh <^0 Y' ^^- ^^^' ^'"'- '^' ^^' '° 

bloom, to blossom, become green, green. 

reed, water-plant ; Heb. 
iriKi Gen. xli, 2. 



akhi 

akh-t '^® Mil ^, IlM ®> N. 996, 

watered, or irrigated, land. 

akhakh^®^®,^®^_©f: 

to become green, to put forth shoots, to blossom. 

akhakhu "^^'^^fiH' ^^'^- 3'. -». 



Amen. 6, 9, 

16 1 J blossoms, flowers. 

akhakh 

M. 641 ; 

akhakh 
akh-t 



5 



e^iii 



, K.ec. 15, 



)i<i<i<, P. 340, 

^C flowers (of heaven), 
III' i.e., stars. 

5=^ night, dark- 
* ' ness. 



, thing, affair, busi- 



ness, matter of the day; plur. ^^. . y . ' i ^.ec. i 



[9] 



akhakh 

N III 



akh 



, bone; plur. 



^^ "^t 4^' ^'''- ''' ^^' 



7^ 



, Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866, 100, 



[^ XZ3 , to be light, speedy. Coptic A.CI4LI (?) 



n ^ J: , Peasant 277, 



as. asu 



to withdraw an arrow from a quiver. 



akhakh 



X I 



I, Hh. 483, 



^' 



the tackle of a boat ; var. akhut 
Hh. 481. 

akha ^^ J\ , to enter, to go. 

\\ '''^3^ , \\ ® ^ /I , to carve, to engrave, 
to scrape, to shave olT. 

akha-t "^^ ^^"^ ^_,, scar. 

Akhabi ^--J^qy. B.D. 

(SaVte) 153,5, ^•=^Jflfl^5^i' ^■^■ 
153A. II- 

Akhabit ^"^"-^ J f]^ ^ 5^ > T"^' "' 

a god with an ankh-shaped phallus. 

Akhabit-ankh-em-tesheri ^^^"^^ 
J ^fl f T ^ ™ \^ --I ' ^^^^^^^^ ^ 

30, Ombos II, 2, p. 134, a goddess of the dead. 
. akhah-t "^ll '^ > ^ec 13, 124, reed, 
papyrus ; Copt. ^.X'• 

akhu "^^ ym splendour, light, bright- 
ness ; see (] ^0 ^ | . 

akhu^®^%.'^^,U. S70, 

M. 823, light, beings of light ; see (j ^€) ^^. 

akhu ^0 ^ '^ %> %-' u. 59°, 

di^ne spirits ; see aakhu. 

AkhkhU ^J^ ^, B.D. 153, 8(SaVte), 
a god of vegetation. 



Rec. 8, 13s, "^ 1 



-e- 



W ■~^, R.E. 6, 28, 
7\, to make haste, to hurry to, to 



flow quickly, to run, to attack ; Copt. ItOC ; 
21, to 



j\ '^, Rec. 13, 21, to judge hurriedly ; 



^P 






. w 



as-t 



P 



— M (&— 






© 



hasting with 
swift feet. 

p - i v., 

-e- 



-<0- 

! 

ast 



, Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry, 



ci "- "-^ yea hasters away, 
7\ III ^ ^ 



J\ III 

I 



, runnmg water. 



fugitives ; 

as "^^ I IT I, N. 296, 300, an offering. 

as ^ p ^^, Mar. Karn. 53, 35 

as "^ n O , Hearst Papyrus, VIII, 14, 
Rec. 30, 183, "^ n O , Tombos Stele 8, gall, 
gall-duct or gall-bladder (?), filth. 

as "^ n O, old (?) ; Copt. i.c (?) 



as-ti 



w 



1^, testicles. 



asi ^^ ^ HS ^' ^'^'^- ''•' ^9' payment, 
punishment ; Copt. oce. 



asaka (ask) 



1908, 302, to delay; Copt. UJCK. 



[q]^^' Jo"'--^^s- 



asu 



I , Hh. 230 



A.Z. Bd. 46, 108, Isis ; see Ast 



Rec. 30, 193, 11. 3, 4, 



i 



O 



to consume by fire. 

asbi[t] "^ P J (j(| [J, flame, fire ; plur. 

^PJ^fl^li- 
-""^PJ^ 



^^ to reduce to pow- 
^^' der, to crush. 



[10] 



Asbit ^ P J ^' M. 237, N. 615, 

Denderah IV, 81, a fire-goddess. 

the goddess of the fourth hour of the day. 

, B.l). 17, 41, 



^ _ 



d ® Q 



B.D. (Saite) 147, 7, a fire-god. 



asem 



•A 



I P. 



375 = 



a sceptre. 



H w"! ' ^^^' '^' "''^° 



asen 

breathe easily or freely. 

aseh. "^^ I [U r~~] , drum. 

asekh ^~J" ^> M. 224, N. 129, 

to reap, sickle ; Copt. tOg^C COC.^. 

asekh ^^ H ® %'cr-zi, Ddcrets 34, 
slaughter chamber (?) 

c~n Rev. 14, T9, delay; 
Copt. COCK. 



;_=vi' 



A I 



asq 

ast ^ [I ~ i, clay, earth, chalk (?); 

I ^^^ , ^^ I Ci T Dnm , potter's clay. 
ast '^-*-] O' Jou''- As. 1908, 300, 



ground, earth ; Copt. CHX. 



Asther 
asta ^ p 



-2a«>, 



(?) 



Annales III, 178, 
star ; Gr. 'Atniip. 

to tremble; see 



asteb "^n ■^^^^ to eat; see ■=■ J 
ash '^pa'^^, evening; see 



ash, ash-t *^i=2a5_j. 






dog, jackal ; var. 1=1 JM, "^ "^ • 

ash ^^^ 1 u I \j\, an offering made by fire. 



00^^^^, IV, 482, 



ashash-t 

asha "^ l^ "^ ^,, to scatter [sand 

o lllJ 

ashahu ^^a 1) |^ °> «•!>• (Saite) 
42, 21, paralytic; Copt. cyCTg^e (?) 

Ashu^C30^|,B.D.95,3,awat.- 

(meat oaj^j. 

B.D. 144, a fire-god in the 5th Arit. 

ashep "^ 

day, light. 

fl^hpr "^ '^^^Q '° burn,. to melt, to 
^^^®^ m<=>'4' roast, to try by fire. 

asher.t^S^,N.r348,^ °° 



Q , A.Z. 1900,128 = ^^^^, 



U. 124, *^ <=>0020^, U. 29s, ^ <^ I 11, 



r-^rn -n r"wn 



r-n-1 
Ml' 

asher 

.2^ 



■, roast meat offering; plur. 



O III 



roasted joints 
or birds. 



^ o. 



r-^rn 



)i\ , evening ; see 



rrr-i 






round, 
estates. 



aq, aqa 



, Peasant 259, 295, 
, to fail, to be weak, to be weary. 



to be tired, diminish, come to an end, be 

,, to run aground ; 



A^^ 



ruin. 



exhausted, perish, die ; 

^^^, tired, weary; J^ ^ , , , , 

destruction ; Copt. A.K(X), and ^Ko in x«LKO. 
aqu '^ %> -^, Peasant iii6b, 46, 



Peasant i ii6n, 23, 



© X 



^^' 



© I I I 

Aq-t-er-pet 



destruction, ruin ; Copt. i.KO. 



A ■^ D <^ 



,- P. 645, 



name of the Celestial Ladder. 



[11] 



aqa '^ ^^ ^ , steps, height, a high 
place ; see ^ "^ ^ . 



aqa 



aqau 



Q, filth, vomit = A 



„ a house-boat ; Arab. 



Aqan "^ '^^~''^ J > ^•^- 99> int. 4, 



the name of a god. 



aqb-t ^^ J o , arm, shoulder ; see ^ | ^ . 

Stele 4, a foreign people. 
of Gates III, a serpent-god. 

aqem 



^1 



.^N %^, A.Z. 1898, 49. 
Rev. 14, 10, to be sad; 



A A 

; see 



&i Copt. oKeju.. 

-5\ /I /I / 

aqen 
aqers-t 

aqr etchna ^4> ^ 1^ m V, 669, 



1^^, tomb; see 



j^ I \\ I 
a weapon, axe ; Heb. 'j^'^S (?) 



aqhu 



^".1 



L=/), Rechnungen 70, 



, Rec. 29, 



165, ^^ X %. L=fl, Mar. Karn. 42, 22, 
'^J^,'^|^L=/1, to work m wood, to 
be a carpenter, to hollow out a boat ; 1 5 @ - 
Rec. 21, 91, dressed timber; cans. I 



L_=fl, \A 



aqhu '^, '^ I % L=^, carpenter. 

aqhu 



A.Z. 1905, 142, 

® X carpenter's adze, axe, battle- 
t — /]' axe. 



aqhau ) (J y^ 'W ' ' ''^^^"""^"j soldiers. 
aqh ^ fi , clay, earth. 



aqS ^, 13 7^ , to move, to walk, to go. 

aqs, aqs 



A <$. ■ 
to tie, to bind; aqSU *^ 



III, 



Aqetqet 



\ ^\ 



bonds, 
fetters. 

A 



ak 



_^,Hh. ,01, ^^S^S ^,one 
of seven spirits who guarded Osiris. 

( I "'^^ ^^ , to become weak, to feel pain 

or sorrow, destruction ; Copt. ^KCO. 

aku-t ^^ ^, boils, blains, sores, 

rr^ ^ Oi III 

pustules, any inflamed swelling. 

, chamber, abode. 



aki-t 
akuiu 

w 

aliens, foreigners, enemies, 
il 



,L.D. Ill, 194, 33, 



I, Rec. 33, 7 



(2 \\J2^\ 



Aker 

U. 461, N. 850, 



-2» 



, u. 498, 



rvvvvv\ _-, 

AAA/^ J 1 . 291, 



S^::^ 



^ 



1 



,1^::^ 



^tsism 



-2^ 
, Rec. 26, 



65, '^^'^y 5^, Rec. 31, 29, an Earth- 
god, who had a lion's body with a head at each 
end of it ; Copt. <LKU3pi. 

-2^ 



Akeru 



! , T. 319, 



I 



isism 



Rec. 30, 196, 31, 17, 
S^x£Sbi£Sbi£, N. 1386, "^^"^^^ 

Earth-gods who are said to be tlie ancestors of 
Ra and of the Akhabiu-gods, B.U. 153A, 11, 23. 

13, a group of Earth-goddesses (?) 

Akeru-tepu-a-Akhabiu ^€^ ^~^ 

B.D. 153A, II, the ancestor-gods who worked 
the net for catching souls. 



[12] 



Akeru-tepu-a-Ra 

° _y I I __fl^' ^'^' ^"'^' ''•^' ^^^ 

ancestor-gods of Ra. 

akraut '^ "^^ (| o % o , wagons ; 
compare ni73i?. 

Akerta 



U. 614, the name of a 
god. 

to lack, to want. 






ag "^ S I , U. 639, plant, shrub ; 



see h "^ <jj; Copt, ^,Ke, oeiK. 

^g^b ^ffl^J^'^^^^Nile, water- 
flood, deluge ; see ^ S '^^^ ■ 

agap "fe. ffi "V^ ^-=^' "^ S "^^S' 

to destroy, to flood. 

agb'^ffij=, U. 193, T. 73, N. 

587,605, ^fflJ(]^,M. 2.7, ^ffi 

the celestial waters, flood, stream, any large 
mass of water; ^^^ Q jM wa^a, T. 56, M. 

216; Copt. cocT^. 

Agb^fflj:^, N. 706, ^fflj 

'vw^ Jl, B.D. 189^ II, the primeval Water-god. 






, P. 1. 806, 



^O J ^, u. 608, ^H J = ^111, 



^ffij^, ihe Great Agb. 

ag^^ ^ Z5 J I) ^ ^, u. 395. P. 

-71 fl ^/vw^A "^ii_ tV 

384;see<^fflJ::^^^. 

agb ^^ffi ] > ^n astronomical term. 
ageb ^S J?, knee; see (| ^J ^. 



ageb ^^ oV ^, Metternich Stele 179, 
to weep, to cry out ; caus. 1 S J Of • 

Agebsen(?) "^sj^.^' Tuat ill, 

a goose-headed god. 

at, atu, at \q, ^°q', f^. ^ |. 



a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour, 
the lime of culmination of some act or emotion ; 

^Z-J, at this moment : / ^st\ 



O' 



at this moment ; i ,\\ ^ 



^, from hour to hour ; ^--^ T <:p> 
^— ' J4 I , a happy time with the women. 



at ^ „, B.D. 177, 7 = -JW, not. 

1 8, injury, harm. 

at-t V\ ''=>-- > loss, diminution. 

at "^g^ ^ '^ , loss, prejudice. 

at "l^^ J]|. rebel, prisoner. 



at ^^ f\ , u. 456, P. 182, M. 285, 

li ^, U. 370, N. S94, 
.. <ff\ violence, wrath. 



, T. 249, 



. , crocodile (?) 



at 

enemy ; plur. V\ ^ \^ '^ 1 , enemies, fiends. 
"^ p, to be angry, to behave in a beastly 



att 



o 
o 



manner. 
^ "' %^' destitute, poor. 



possessing nothing ; Copt. <LT". 

Rev. 14, 15, he who is without, who has not, 
^ — (^ without failure, in- 



ati 



mjury ; 



at-t 



w 



-t^^ 



fallible. 

a milch cow, cow suck- 
ling a calf. 

p Rec. 12, 19, vulva, uterus; 
^ * Copt. 0x1. 



fej 



[13] 



ati-t "^s^ ^^ V' ^^^^- ''^' ^' ^"^^^' "'^''"^ ' 

couch, bier; van ^^^ ^ [I 'J^- 

atit, ataut "^ 1 ^^'H' ^^^' *^""'^'^' 

cushion; plur.^]()(j^|,'^][] 

. atit^ 



1 Q I 1 I 






nurse, nurse ; see 



at-t 

w 



■" ^ ?. X ?■ 



X. 






1 



X 



stiff-necked, varr. 



, Thes. i2o6, high-backed, 



^^,B.D. 154,15, 



(j "^"^ JjJ Copt. OJT- (in ^I(«X). 



at 



Ata-ra 



^ standard, perch, resting place 
of a god or divine statue. 



].,, 



1 



^, Cairo Pap. 



23, 4, a god in the form of a mummy. 

ata ^]| (] ^fli' '^'- '°°' P- ^79. boat. 
ata ^ I] t^^^' l^ev., a kind of fish; 



Cr) 



Ati 

atita 

atu 



, Tomb Rameses IV', 28, a god. 



-^Sr> ministrant(?) 



Shipwreck 1 1 2, to trouble 
oneself. 



, B.I). 145, 4, 



16, a kind of wood. 

ateb "^^ J I , land, region. 
ateb "^^ J^' sceptre (?) 

atep'^^^U=y] 



^ a 

"^V "^ V ^ fl' '° '"''^'^' '^ '^"^ '''^'^^" ' master 
of a load, ^^37 "^ □ ^ §)' ^^' '"^''^ 
Copt. U3Xtl. 



atep-t 



:¥. 



\^Zh' ^-Z- 49. 32> 






m-^' mo = 

As. 1908, 282, load, burden ; ^ D V\ 3 



Jour. 



Peasant 259 ; Copt. exntO. 



(2 



atepu 
atep 

i2^ , Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170, 



j bearers of 
I ' loads. 



chest for clothes. 



I I I 



nra 



V ■^ Z ' ' ^^ ' ^ crown of Osiris. 

,^v n ° incense, spices, 
sweet unguents. 



A/WS/\A 
I I I 



a cutting tool or instru- 
ment. 



or /V^A^^A A.Z. 

W III 



o Rev. 12, 10, ground, earth ; 

Copt eixn. 



atf 



atf "^ ..~ i, a tree. 

atf 

a-ten 

1889, 71. 
aten 

atr Vn ^ . river plants, papyrus. 

_&^ j2» 111' 

17, to draw a bow = (I ci Q t /i" 
26, 233, to nurse, to nourish. 

a*^-* ^T H . ^ S ^'"^^ ^°"'^'^' 

stool, chair, canopy. 

athp "^ ^ ^,, to load, be laden ; see 
^^llWl^CoptOJI-a. 

^ % ;] I , burden, load ; var. ^^^ ^ ^ 

Copt. exn(JO 



Athpi 



, Tuat XI, a dawn-god. 



[14] 



at 

at-t 

at 

ati 

at-t 

at 



o 



, a small portion of time, moment. 



"'^^j back, rump. 



X, 



w 



TflfiJUl' 



, heart disease (?) 

=^^ X to be wounded, 
W '^' be afflicted. 

inflammation 
' of the eyes. 



atah^c^(]fe|;see^^f|;. 



atit 



O 



, disease of the eyes. 



j'^\-^\i['"%'kz:-s::;. 



atu 



j\ 



, to run, to flee, to make 
one's escape. 



calamity. 



ata 
at 

w 



, Rec. lo, 136, to I 
suffer injury or loss. ^ 

, Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10, 31, 14, 



, Rec. 27, 61, 
, to Ije angry, to 



1 r "i, Amen. 12, 8, to load, be 
D .-.—.Si Ji 

loaded ; see *K\ _ !^ L-J . 



^^^p^^n^'r^' 



1 1 1 



rage at. 

', Rec. 29, 157, 
wrath. 



atu "^^^^ ^ -sss^ ^, a man of wrath. 

at-ha-t (?'il\ ^^^ '0'. a man of wrath- 
axnai^i'^ ]^ ,^^ , ful nature. 

4. Ik 'Ox . Peasant 181, croco- 

at-t "^ ^^^^ I ^ ' '° '"^''^ '^^''^^^ ^ ^^'^' 

to prepare (?), Leyden Pap. 9, i, i4> 2- 
fire, flames. 

atau "^^^^^T' ^""' "^^' ''' 

garment, apparel. 



geese. 

atf 



atf 

atm 

ath 

swamp ; see (I 

atsu 



a kind of balsam tree. 
o , mcense. 

o 

" ^SV,' N. 982 



' , a kind of plant. 



Ates-heri-she ^^f 

the iierald of the 6th Arit. 
atch "^ ^, calamity. 

atcha "^ I %^ '^. a bad act, wicked- 
ness, guile, fraud ; Copt. 02£I. 

^*^^^ ^ i ^ ^' '*"'' ''spJmter 

atchait^i^(](]^,R.E.4,76. 

fraud, injustice, wickedness ; Copt. 02CI. 



[15] 



^ A 

• A , represents a short sound of a, e and i 
^ H in English. 

a H ^, Rec. 31, 16, I), I, ^, ^, ^, ^, 
pronominal suffix, ist person, I, me, my, etc. 

a (j, (] I, U. ,73, T. 333, (11^,^,(1'^, 
P. 825, O, hail '."% '^ ? ^' O my heart ! 

a (1 g?i, he who, that which. 

a l\j\ =au (l7\V^,to come. 
a O y^ n , P. 643, M. 680, N. 1 242, to wash. 
a (?) U "^^1 A-Z. 1908, 16, an amulet. 
a (J I '^ , a kind of plant. 

Asien u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet. No. 553. 
aa |]'^ = rD^'Re^-3^84,34,i82. 

N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory ! praise^ 

aaaa n "^ l\ '^, U. 609, acclamation ; 

I] "^ (] '^'*| ^> Amen. 14, 14, flattery. 

aaaau () ^ () '^^, cries of joy. 

aa (| "^"^ ^ I ' 'o cry out (?) 

&a-t (1 ^^ ; I , rank, dignity ; see 



A l\ 

aa-t (|'^c=^(?) bounds (?), limits (?) 

, she who embraces, nurse. 



aa-t n 

aa-t (j^'^'^, girdle (?) 



aa-t h 
aa-t h 






t::^:il 



, pain of body or mind. 

s I 
grave, sepulchre, dust heap ; plur. 



J 



lc£iJl^^:Jt-2-J,U. 208, (j"^ 
P. i74,'f^,A.Z. 1883, 65, (] 



tomb. 
III 



\> III 






Ci S 



"■ 5"' 1 "k I"] ti^ m ■«"''' °"''" """''' 

the tombs of Horus and Set ; ^^^ ^^, 

P.668,M. 778, h 

two tombs of Osiris ; [I ^ 



^^-v^ ^^^> the 



the 14 Aats, B.D. 149 and 150, 



Book of Gates, 66 ; 
the Western Aat ; U 



c» 1 



''''^ ff" '-', B.D. 85, 17 

I n (\ I n 1 1 1 1 

"^ ^, IV, 882 : ^^^ ^ ^^ 



^ "^ , a sacred grove in Busiris ; t-^'^ | 

j-| ^ , the tomb of Osiris in Busiris ; •¥• 

" Aat of Life," the necropolis of the 8th Nome 
of Lower Egypt ; u-°~si ^A^AAA 1 | \^ , the tomb 



of Osiris in Mendes ; U-°~si 



■u^ 



, the Holy 



Aat, a locality in the nome of Gynaecopolites ; 
RH , Metternich Stele 07. 

Aa-t (J ^^ ^^^_^ , the name given to the 

sections of the Kingdom of Osiris as described 
in B.D. 149. 



[16] 



l\ 



Aat Aakhu _ '^ ' 



I 



1 1 , B.D. 149, the 

S J2 ' JLri I 

3rd and 5th sections of Sekhet-Aaru. 



aa 



■tH 



Cl 



four Aats of Horus. 

Aa-t-en-uabu / I 

31, 35, a mythological town. 



, M. 689, the 
, Rec. 



I I I 



• U-°~sl '^~^>^ AAAAAA 

Aa-t-ent-mu -^^~«, B.D. 149, 
ww^, B.D. (Nebseni) 17, 

g ^ AAAAAA 



o I 
the 13th Aat of Sekhet-Aaru. 

Aa-t-en-setch-t -w^wv jL B.D 

(Nebseni) 17, 43, a district of fire in the I'uat. 

Aa-t-Heru i^-^^l^-°-^i ^'°~vi 

1\ Ci 



the divisions of the Kingdom of Horus in heaven. 

Aa-t-Heru-mehti 1) ^ ^ ^ 

°<^ ^^, P. 555, the domain of Horus of the 

North: fl'^ "^ '■^^^ °^, P. 610, the 
domains of the North. 



IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean; ^^ 
'-' Q .^ , islands of the Eastern Medi- 

III I ^^^=^3^^ 

terranean ; ( P j ]' i^'^"'^ o^ Senefru ; 

(^S^ / u-°S) . the necropolis of Philae ; ^S> 
I jl 1 11 u-^-vi , the necropolis of Hermopolis, 

Aa-nsasa '•^^^ ' ' 11 > N. 393. 

see Aa-nesrnesr-t. 

Aa-nsernser-t 



v^/w\ I I M \ , 

1 S I A/VNA/VA I i^ 



Rec. 27, 217, ^AWAA 

in 






I A/VNA/VA I 
A ri /'A'^AAA 

Rec. 27, 218; varr. ' ^ *n N ^^^ 

l<:=> 1*^, Rec. 31, 
PpfJ©, Rec. 31, 173, ^ 
wM^ II I , Rec. 30, 7 1 , Avwu\ II < — > 

Q ^ Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a 
■{7 ' region in the Kingdom of Osiris. 



aaa 



fl 



, ground, earth, rubbish- 



Aa-t-Heru-resu 



fl^^^i^' ' heap; plur.q^^;^^, Tutankhamen 7. 



P- 555) the domain of Horus of the .South; 
P. 610, the domains 



,Q U--°-nI 



1-°^ 4= '^' 



of the South. 



aa-t [J ^\ , region, ground ; (1 

1 JffS' I H 1 



c I 



Aa-t Kher-aha ^ Q^ 

B.D. 149, the 14th section of Sekhet-Aaru. 

Aa-t Setesh-t t^s^iiii^ii tr^n^^^ij, U. 

208, || ^t:Silb:S::JL:::S::dn^_^,kS^li^iJl^:S:^ 



^ P. 188, M. 351, N. 903, the divisions of 
£j, ' the kingdom of Set, or Setesh, m heaven. 

Aa-t-shara i ^^^ TtTtl <^=> (| n ® , Rec. 3 1 , 

35, a mythological locality. 

aa(|^y^=(|^^^,boat. 



Mar. Kara. 52, 4, rubbish-heap. 

■ > I waste lands, 

s I III' islands (?) 



Aat 



^^^3 






A/WV/V\ 1 ' ' C 
(WSAAA 

^^ the great canal 
t=t' of Heliopolis. 



aa [1 V\ ^^ , Stele of Herusatef 99, ox ; 
plur. [I ^^ S , cattle. 

aa-t (j"^ I^,DeHymnis36, I] 
"^I^, an animal. 

^^■t ^ ^" A' '■ ^^^' fl m 

' fl ^ ^ v-^. st'ind for figures of 



W 



gods and sacred animals, stand, perch ; plur. 



aa u 



1 — y 

Rec. 13, 22, island ; plur. ' ) , s^ 



^^-. 



(£2 1 l'(2vl'"^^-'''= n flflll<^<>l 






P. 4n, M. 593, N. 1198. 

two sup[)orts, U. 426, (1 "^v v-T^ >-^, T. 244. 



k 



A 



[17] 



1 



/I % ^ Q ^^- 55°. things with 
1 -^ Jl III ' a strong smell. 



Aa-t ent Up-uatu () ^ v^ ^- 

^ , B.D. 99, 1 6 a, part of the magical boat, 
P. 146, 364, 415, M. 185, 895, N. 1077, 1200 

mace, rod, sceptre, stick. 

^^ fl '^^^' ^ ^ ^' P°''' ''^^' '''^^• 

(| "^^ "^ , plants, herbs, flax (?) 

aau 

aaa n 

aaa-t (1 ^^ (1 o , praise. 

Aaait (j "^ ^ Q I . B-D. (Saite) 145, R- 
a goddess in the 17th Pylon. 

*^* 1 '^ 1 — '• 1 ^ 1 C- '" ""'■■ 

y8i \^ \A^ P- 437> 440, M. 651, 65s, flourishers 
^ ^ ^' of sticks. 

aaar(]^ij<:=>i^^(]<^|. 

daa fl "^ ° '^ '^'"'^ ^" animal for 

H P^ «= ' sacrifice. 

8'3'8' iJ ^^ 1 1 , to burn, flame, fire. 
aaasn [I ^^\ ^^ gSi, to call, to cry out; 

Copt. cocg. 
aaatchtau (] ^ ^ (j ^ f) 



o , a kind of stone. 

^ o 



j*, young man, youth. 

aaatchta-t (]^-^^(]@^^|, 

maiden, virgin. 



Aai ^qO> Tuat IX, an ass-headed 

god, the opponent of Aapep and Sessi ; (I ^^, 

[1(1 -jj I , the allies of the same. 

Aaiu I] "^ (](] ^ |. Tuat IX, a group 
of gods who bewitched Aapep. 

aait (|'^l)l|°/^|. »l<i»ie- 

the " old gods," gods of olden time. 



moment(?), =^g(?). 

a horned animal; Assyr. j^ ^ ]^, W.A.I. II, 
6, Col. 4, n ; Heb. V^N . 

Aau l| "^ ^, Tuat I, a singing-god. 



W (2 



mation, adoration ; Copt. eoOT. 



aau 



*-11^M'ft'ft|.ftS 
^MS^fti.q^ft^. 
ll^SS^iS' "-^ ■'■°' ■"• 

veteran, aged folk ; plur. ' (1 *^ i , U. 513, 

1^^.?..-'---.l)S^ftf 



fl 



[18] 



two goddesses. 

AauNu, (|^^f^^^,B.u. 

57, the primitive Sky-god. 

official position, rank, dignity, position, pro- 
fessional occupation ; plur. (I *^. T 1 ' ' 

TTT' TTTIJ. fl^°rTTT^ 



I I I 

,T. 336, P. 8ii, M. 253, N. 639. 



\«y n <2 1 
aaUU r ^^ U Rev. u, i3r, dignitaries. 

aaui I (1(1 ^ -^; to have power or rank. 

herds, cattle, sheep and goats ; [1 ^^^ ^ ^^^ , 
Rec. 29, 148. 

strife (?) opposition (?) 

dau-t n "^^ /^ 1 tliG sticker, the stabber. 

4au(|^l_3,(l^^,lj^~;^, 

Amen. 4, 6, to turn aside, to deflect from 
a course or purpose. ■ 

daua h "^ -^ L— fl, to bear, to carry. 



portable shrine or chapel. 

aaui (?) Ij '^ ^^, Rec. 21, 99, 100, P.S.B. 
12, 123, 13, 574, a particle. 

Karn. 54, 45, companies of troops. 

Aaurmerra i)^ | x ^ g © ^, 

Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper name (?) 



aaulia(]^^ra(] 
aauhu-t cud ^ | ' 



® Rec. 30, 72 

11' 



'\> 



(2 W 



steering-pole, rudder ; see merhu-t. 

(? .4. , ^ ^ .«. n <2>- .4. •<2>- .6, n 

1 7|., left foot; 7,. J ^ ,7[. ^,7,. J 



i3 

<2>- 



the left eye of heaven, the moon. 

aab-rek k J ,^_j] , p.S.b. 20, 203 



•k 






[get] away to the left ! Compare 

aabi-ty^,!])^,^-^ 

the left eye of Ra, i.e., the moon. 
T.iS8,295,l]^Jf,f^,P.203,f J 

T J '^ ' T J ^^^^' ^'^^'i eastern; plur. 7|< 

tj: 



w 



Ci ^,Q \ .4, n Ci ^ 



Q^i£ieii I' T 



aab-t () "^ J4^. '!'• 80, ^ ^, M. 234, 



fl 



[19 ] 



Aab[it] 'tK j, Tuat I, a singing-goddess. 
Aabtit IJ "^ "^ J , goddess of the East. 



Aabtt 



.6. n i:^ ^21 



1^ the name of a serpent 
r^-^^^ iUV of the royal crown. 



Aabtt-hena-ka-f 



.6. n c^ ci p '^'^'^^^A 



r^./^/i 



U 



a ;^ B.D. 141 (Saite), 18, the East and its 

double. 

aab (1^ H, ^- ^■*4' sceptre, cere- 
1 -£e^ Ji I monial mace (?) 



aabt Jf-v^o^f^^,-^ 

the head-box of Osiris at Abydos. 

T JV '^ ' T " " J ' '^ '^''^' '° ^^'^"') to come 

to an end, to cease, to finish ; _n_ (1 1 m c^ , 

U. 285; -^^"^Jfl' N. 719 + 11, 

ceaselessly; -^K A fl % ceaselessly day 
wM^ I -=il ^^=a>^ and night. 

aab mj^o:^, Tj; ^-*^ c=>^ , Rev. II, 
129, 136, decree, message. 

, to wish for, to desire, to love ; 



aab TK 



w 



an animal marked for sacri- 
fice. 



aab tt;^ ""^ Sphinx III, 143, a mark on 
I \\ O ' animals sacred to Set. 

a mythological fish ; 



aab 



<s3<, 



tJu^^' Copt.te4>tox(?) 

^aabifj3-^,ycy,y(](]Y, 

¥ J (] ( "iok' leopard, panther ; plur. tt J ^ V; 
see^jqjl^. 

aab TJiJI, fJI?' tJ^I^' 

aab-t tt; I , enclosure, garden. 



• -1 4 S 

aab 'f Y, 0. kind of cloth. 



Aab[ut] 'IJ 



^5:^^ 



I 



^^Jl^l 



I , see 



u-\ 



, fighters. 



slaughters. 



.4. 



C2 Q^ , Amen. 8, 13 



aabb f J J^- f J J ^^. Rec. 32,^ 

181, to love, to wish, to desire. 



I , Rec. 19, 19, pleasure, desire. 

I , " beloved of his 



aab-nut-f f J ^ 

city," a title of Amen-Ra. 

to burn, to flare up, to burn off, to brand. 

III, 194, form, figure, similitude, statue, effigy, 
mark, sign. 



\\ nS 3} I , fathers, ancestors. 
¥ ] , to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work. 

Aabtiuy^^l 
aabutyo^^ 
Aabauherulj^J^^^l^l, 

Rec. 31, 171, " fighting faces " (?), the name of 
a company of gods. 

aabi-t ¥ J (][] '=^'^=> the mantis. 

aabis-t (?) f J fjl] P^"^^^- Nastasen 
Stele 61, eye-paint (?). 

aabu "^Jf^, an official, butler (?); 

28, a singing-god. 

aabnn f J ^ W ,akindofbird. 

aabrek (1 d^ f J ""^^^^^^7, Wort. 42, a 

vessel or instrument. 

aabekh •|J^,L.D.lii,i94,9,f JJ 

T J ^ I ¥ °^ I to pierce, to penetrate, to 



B 2 



fl 



[20] 



force a way among or into, to be permeated with ; 

T J ^21©' ™'"Sled. 

aabbkh ¥ J J , shrine, sanctuary. 

aatbekhab (?) ^ J _^M — , a 



kind of stone. 

aabs- 



Tfc I o , eye-pamt. 



aabet 



.t. W c^i- 



a part of a crown men- 



tioned with V (I ' 



Aabtu 



U 



<c=< 



> Rec. 35, 



56, f J 



<e=i, B.D. 3, I, 44, 11,211,3, B.M. No. 32, 



1. 123, (I TTC , a fish that acted as pilot to Ra; 
var. ? J Q:£\£|'^ <e< ; Copt. -fei^UJ-r (?) ; 
JK J cz^ii ^vL f 1 '^^^ > the holy aabt fish. 



aapa 



, a baked cake ; 



compare Heb. nDt^- 

aafut h 



aam 
aami 



___ a baked 

' cake. 

N. 165, talons, 

claws. 



, to tie, to bind. 



fl^kvll^K 



w 



aamaam 



U^<\ 



1207, to be strong, effective. 

aam 



to grasp, to seize. 

_ X 

~^-il' 



L=0' 



Thes. 



fl"^ l\ (1 T.8s,M.239,N.6i6, 
S m -B^ '4' to set fire to, to kindle. 

p. 826, palm tree; var. U ^ ffl, M. 249, 

aam, aama (1 __> L u. 249, h _Jp 
of tree, date palm (?) ; plur. f ^ ^ ^ ' . 



A \ 

^ -^ I, Rec. 29, 152, 



tree of life. 



aam.a (?) A , a wine, palm wine (?) 



Aamtiu 



mi'^ 



I , the people of 



to deal 



the Oasis of Jupiter Ammon. 

aam ^ v\ j\ , to arrive happily. 

aam (] ^ ^ 

kindly with, to be gracious to. 

aama(]^|,|)|^|,ij|, (JJI, 

to be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious. 

\ X 



f 



aamaam 



fl 



''i-Jl 



, to treat 



very kindly; 1 1^ | <> . Ij | |i^ | ? • 
lj_>$^, .o„d-l,e».<., tJkH 
Y •f^^ ' "shadow, pieasant to thine eyes"; 
^ 0, kind of hand, benevolent. 

Thes. 1205, graciousness. 

aamit $ ^ ^. ^ $ |^ fl I, 

amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things which 
please. 

atitleofRa;plur.y|^^||,S-ious 

Aamit 



the " gracious " goddess Hathor ; (| %. ^v M 
c^ ^ , name of the crown of Upper Egypt. 



Aamu-t I) ^J^ ^ , u. 197, M. 229, 



N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the name ofa divine nurse. 



1 



A 



[21] 



Mission I, 596, Rec. 32, 177, kindly one 
gracious god. 

4am.t 1)1^1 

house, tent, camp, station ; plur. 



© 



e 



1 1 



aamu 
aamu 



t^ j ° waggon load of some 
_ZI U ° ' material. 



aam-t (] A ^, '^ P^""' °^ ^^^'^ body, in- 



testmes. 



aam 

Aamit 



f ^ ' I' •^^' ^57. weapons. 
f] A '^^ a part of the bod 

(][]-]^, Asien 






u. E., p. 316, a god (?). 

Aamit 



Aanait 
aaneb 



I 



a goddess. 

^ Rec. 2, 31, a 
I ' EToddess. 



D 



, L.D. Ill, 65A, 15; 






1—^1 



Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe. 
forms, transformations. 

^arr-t, aarrut |) ^^ p(~, (] ^ 

^^, vine; Copt. eXooXe; plur. (] 

iXoXi, eXeooXe; ^j^V^, p. 292, the 

vine of the god. 
beans, berries (?). 



<E>- Q ° 
I I I 



A q 

O, milk; Copt. epOJXI, 



aar-t h 
epcjoxe, epco-f . 

aar[r]t (j ^ '^ i^;^ , fish-spawn (?). 

^^^^ fl ^ -^ t[ ^ ^. T. 395, 
P-34,(]^<::>(|^^^^, M.515, 

\^ ^ © , the name of a celestial city. 

aaaru(j^^^;^, reeds. 

Aaru, Aarr (] ^ 2, U. 598, 
(] ^^ ^ J^ , N. 964, the god of the Field 

lion; Heb. ^N . 



aaraar 

\> I \> I 

Anastasi I, 23, 9, hero ; compare Heb. /N''1^5. 



-2^ 



■ '^^' 2. kind of bird. 

^ , ditch ; Copt. 



d ' — ' 



aar-t [1 
eToop. 

aar h 
aar (| 

misery. 

(Saite), 125, 43. . . . 

aarat (] "^^ I) 2, to plant; see 



Yj. , tress, lock of hair. 

T' ^ ^ T "^' '^"■ 



Aarait 



'M'^^Sx' Uraeus-goddess. 



aartiar h 

a kind of bird. 






w 



B 3 



l\ A [ 22 ] 

mourning, a cry of grief. 

aahau h "^TD "^ ,^, feeble, weak. 



aahar ^ ^ m 

I \> 



hut, tent ; 

(I rO v- , tents made of camels' hair; 

Heb. hr}'Vi'. 

aahem 0'^ m o an ingredient in 
1 _M^ ' ° mcense. 

ra5^(v».(|S^,q.y),B.B. 

78, 25, 26, a fighting god in the Tuat. 
aah (1 "^K P Y, to set, to place. 

^^'^ i\\h- IMl' "\:s. 

9 1 \ , p. 200, N. 936, an ancient SAd^ni god, 
"Head of the Land of the Bow," ([[h Ij (1 '=^^ 
I ^ (Nubia); varr. "^ | P ^. ?• 668, 

aakhi () ^|l^ I), T. 227, [j ^IjM ijfl' 
485, 617, M. 694, N. 1297, to flourish, to burst 
into flower, to bloom. 

aakhi i] ^ Mil. *° ^°°'^' '° '"'^^'1' '° 

^ {i^ j±y=b' mundate. 

iakh-t l^, ]Mo, Hil^, Hil'^o 
T«Ttl®, ^"^ BM, A.Z. 1904, 89, 147 



TiTiT ® 'h^ files' season of the Egyptian year 
Mm^' (July 20-Nov. 15). 

Aakhit(?) Mil", Ombos I, 90, goddess 
V / ijjjj, I , Qj- ji^g fj^g^ season 

aakh Q "^ MtT "'^^^. M. 684, pond, lake 

largecanal;plur. ||'^%1^, i|'^llli2%; 
P. 123, N. 1040. 



aakh-t TtTtT , liM, " -^ 1, Amen. 6, 
2, 8, water plants; Heb. ini^, Gr. t'xei, Copt. 

aakhkh (| "^ ® c | 'J,', neck, sinews (?) 

aakhkh I] "^Jo. "ight; van || ® ^. 
Aakhabit|)^"«^J|j(];|,B.D. 

145, (Saite) 14, 52, a goddess of the 14th 
Pylon. 

aakhu-t "^^ ; Hi , L.D. HI, 140c, fire. 

aakhu[it] '^ ^ l](j '^' "'g^^' 

evening; Copt. enfcgH. 

Aakhuait ^^^1)1)^, ^ 

I'uat I, one of the tv,'elve goddess-guides 



of Af. 

aakhu (| '^, N. 112, 124, [| ^, T. 292, 

(] "^^[j^' '^'- 399> Rfcc. 31, 17, '^, 



p. 2, 



© 



I 1, to 
J I 



shine, to be bright, fine, splendid, glorious, ex- 
cellent, good, to be useful, to recite formulae. 

aakhu-t "^^ 1 , A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter- 

nich Stele 107, '^^ , Dream Stele 7, 



I 



li' 



any- 



thing which is beneficial, good, splendid, benefit, 
strength, protection, advantage, credit, renown ; 



"^Jl^?' IV, 890; 



1^ 



'0' excellent 
I ' hearted. 



Aakhu-menu 



odd' 

a building of Thothmes HI. 



of power, protective formulae, spells ; 



S£li i' 
I , words 



, Thes. 1 295, the magical formulae of Thoth ; 



\tl 



^ D 



I I 



, magical words. 



fl 



[23] 



aakhu I) "^(j^, U. 622, P. 237, (] 
^|. ^^||..v,„,^«|,|, 

,, A.Z. 1900, 129, light, splendour, 



radiance, brilliance, glorious deeds, splendid 
acts, virtues, excellences, blessings, benefits ; 

aakhu-t ^ ® J , "l\'''lf, °^ ^^^ priestess 
" ^\!1 oftheNomeProsopites. 

aakhut S^^Jjl, Rec. 27, 219, 

beings of light, i.e., wise, instructed folk. 

Aakhu H, Rec. 27, 59, (JS^ 8 , 
p. 447, N. 656, 662, I] '^^ ^ . Rec. 30, 

^®1|, 1^, Pap. 30.4,65, ^-g 

^ ^ , Hh. 561, the Light-god ; (| ^ ^ I 

Rec. 31, 13, the Great Light, i.e., 
the sun. 



aakhu-t 



d 









, T- 251, 321, 



u.440,'^ ® 



<E^, 



^^, m ^ <s»-, the Eye of Ra or Horus, 

the fiery light of the sun, a flame-goddess, the 
fiery uraeus on Pharaoh's crown, the name of 
] the uraei on the royal 



a crown ; 



aakhu-ti 'fe^ ® ^^^^ 



"^^4:- 



■■<E>-' '-' -CS>-' Itl o' Jl' ^f^ V^ 1' 

the two eyes of Horus or Ra, i.e., the sun and 
the moon. 

Aakhu-t (^ ® y(,ananieofIsis-Sothis. 

Aakhuit '^ p. I , Tuat I, the fiery uraei- 
goddesses who light the way of Ra. 

Aakhu 'l%l*.g^. \^ *, 



e 



■*:, 



i< 



, Denderah II, 



10, one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. x"- 



Aakhu-nekhekh ^^ ^\ ^, 

Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans. 

Aakhu-ra '^^^'JuatXII a singing 
Jy I dawn-god. 

Aakhu-heri-ab-He-t-ashemu S %> 



and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven. 

Aakhu-heri-ab,etc.j|^^|y_ 



Light-god in the temple of the gods. 

Aakhu-hetch-t '^ ? A, Cairo Pap. 
IV, 2, a god of the dead. 

Aakhu-kheper-ur (?) 1| ^ [^ J > 

B.D. 162, 7, the body of Ra in An. 

Aakhu-Sa-ta-f m £^ l ^n, Denderah 
IV, 60, a warrior-god. 

aakhu 



to be or become a 

spirit; '^ ^ U'^3::* ^ | B.D. 9, 6, "I am 

a spirit " ; '^^ | (I , endowed with spirit, having 

become a spirit ; see '^, | H i^ I S | | ' 
Rec. 33, 30. 

spirit-soul of a god or man ; '^^ ^_^ t ^ , 
Rec. 32, 182; ® ^^ '^J' a damned soul. 
Pap. 3024,4; piur. '^ (| %,,P. 712, N. 1367, 
-^^^o, M. 268, 270, ^ ^^ ^, 
N. 888, '^%.'^,N. 70, 



N.SSS, ^^l^'^j^.^JH 



l'»,l' 






0.21 I I I 

B 4 



[24 J 

• 



i'(2 



IIS. 



•1» 



I , A.Z. 1908, 

, spirits, the 



glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted 
dead ; Copt. I^ . 



9i> 4 



aakhu-t 

, a female spirit. 

aakhu aqer '^, ^ h 



Q w 




A 



I, 



B.D. 



a spirit whose mouth 



is able to recite spells with skill and knowledge ; 



<\^^°\ 



B.D. 169, 15. 

aakhu aper '^^ ^ "d^ ?^ ||, B.D. 91, 

Rubric, a spirit equipped with amulets and spells. 

aakhu ankh ^ ^ T .B.D. 

65, 8, a living soul. 

Aakhu '^^ 



I , B.D. 64, 21, the 



'spirit-souls of the dead who numbered 
vX , 4, 601, 200 

Aakhu ' 



1 1 



■=1 ^ Berg. I, 13, a ram- 
I ^ ' headed god. 



Aakhu '^^^, Denderah IV, 80; 
B.D. 149, the god of the sth Aat. 

Aakhu "^ ® J, B.D. I4SA, the 



doorkeeper of the 17 th Pylon. 

Aakhui '^ ® M Tuat II, a god with 
AaKnui ^gl^q. two lotus sceptres. 

aakhuti '^'^ "jj (]' N. 760, '^ ^ 

f\ Lit. 90, the two spirits, i.e., Isis and 
Q ' Nephthys. 

Aakhuti'^ c> w, P. 642, ^'^^^> 

t\ N. 1239, a pair of divine 
'^' spirits. 

® Tuat VI, the spirit-souls 
III' of the gods of the Tuat. 



M. 677, 

Aakhu 



Aakhu '^ 



,, U. 70, 275, 527, 

T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120, M. 155, N. 109, 331, 
719, the spirit-souls of the gods. 

Aakhu IV '^®^ -^ " 



'■\ 



1 1 



, B.D. 96-97, 
3, the four spirits who follow the Lord of 
Things; '^^^ ! '.'.'.'. B.D. 17, 87, the 



I 

I III 



seven spirits of Sepa ; 



I III 

I WMV. „ fl III 

I III 



B D. 149, II, spirits nine cubits high ; 



I , the ancestral spirits ; 



111 



e 



© 



Aakhu VII 



j the primeval 

(sic) I ' spirits. 

?| I , B.D. 17, 

LI I I I I ' 



©' 



, N. 114, the spirit- 



87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the 
body of Osiris. 

Aakhu VIII S ''^ " " , Berg. I, 7, the 

in iia' 11 11 " ' 

four sons and the four grandsons of Horus. 

Aakhu-ami-Neta '^ (| 41- ""^ (] 

P. 7,M. 10, (J-j[-^[j 
soul of Neta, i.e., Osiris. 

Aakhu-akhmiu-seku 

the spirit-souls of the imperishable stars. 

aakhu %§^^ ^'\^V 

"Spirit-soul, Lord of Spirit-souls," a title of 
Osiris. 

Aakhut-nebat 



(I Q Ijl , Nesi-Amsu 37, 17, " Flaming Eye," /.«;., 

the goddess Sekhmit. 

[Aakhu]-neb-S f'^^l ^~^. Den- 
derah IV, 84, the name of the loth Pylon. 

Aakh-su-ash-mer-t-Uast '^ ® 



a Theban god (?) 

Aakhu-Set-heru-kheru %. '^ '^ 



the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial. 



aakhu-t 



U. 501, 



C®3 , C^, C^ ^~~' 

om' o 'q I I 



, T. 320, 



pQ^ , Rec. 31, 161, 



c.ir:D 



the abode of the Light-god or Sun-god, the 
, the horizon of the sky ; 
the horizon of Manu, i.e., 



horizon : CiiO 
c ca o 000 



the West. 



fl A [ 25 ] 

Aakhut-en-aten c^ .«wvn |] .^ , Berg. 

II, 13, a title of Nut. "^^ ® 

C®3 ww«|0|, eternal horizon, ?>., the tomb. 

"■ -'■ ^ ^° ] fl. ^ 



C©3 



C©G r8n 



aakhutiu 



the god who dwelleth in 
the horizon. 



°. P- 357, 



, N. 1071, 



Rec. 31, 171 



i^ Ci o 



w 



1, c^ 






i, c®2 






"^^""^ J) I C®3 th*^ g"ds and beings of the 
1 I I W r O III' kingdom of the Light-god. 

Aakhu-t Khufu f^^^^] '^ 

__^ /\ ®, the name of the pyramid of Khufu. 



aakhu-t sheta-t c^d ^^^ i) j 



r-TT-i n anoUin'^n 

"-^^ n^ the secret horizon, the name of a part 

^ " of a temple. 

I Rec. 27, 86, a 



kind of fish. 

I 

-I, 



aakhu [^ 
aakhmt(?)^^^,'^®^J, 

^%^l]ll^,C;(](l-t,her1.,reed, plant, 
-Qii ^ Jj ©II111 grass, vegetation. 

aakhu-t ^ J, '^®^, Rec. .7, 86, 

"^ " '^ \, "^ cs ■> , , , 

, ' ^ > soil, ground, land, earth. 

aakhu meh '^ °T^ , Suppi. 131, the 

• «3 _ n' name of a cubit. 

A.Z. 1906, 114, 

sacred cow. 

Achaemenes; Pers. <t< «yr fn -fyr -< f ^, 
Beh. I, 6 ; Gr. 'Axtufiemj^. 

aas (] "^ n "^, to hasten ; Copt, jhc, 



aakhu-t ^l^, 
Aakhmansh 



j\ 



IU3C. 



^^^fl^Pl.^Pig'!.""'-.;: 



Aas-t (Ast) 



l^-°~sl Q 
-H-0 



the goddess Isis 



Aasabatiu "V" 'o' ^ ^ "^ g> }, 

Harris Pap. I, 77, 3, name of a tribe or nation 



!■ 



name of a 



Aasakhr '~~^ 'o' ® *^ 

Hittite goddess. 

T. 340, N. 628, a region in the heaven of Ra. 

aasb (| ^ p J , the name of a game. 

aasb O"^ fl 11^:,^ throne, seat; com- 
1 -M^ I Jl ' pare Heb. Hyi^ 

^ I <=p> t^ , tamarisk tree ; see 



aasr 



Aasten^^^^^^', Berg, r, 34,(1 

■0" ^, B.D. 18, G. I, Nesi-Amsu 16, 6, (] 

O Jj' °"^ of 'he eight ape-gods of the com- 
pany of Thoth. He presided over the seven 

aash "^ 1:30 ^ , 'o "y out. call, incite, 
1 _ffi^ ^ ' ask for ; Copt. ujcy. 

aash-t (11\^^4,cry. 

Aasha (| "^M >^, i^ iji^^ -^ , 

"the crier," i.e., "roarer," a name of Set, or 
Typhon, jackal. 

Aasha ^^^T(T»T%, ^V^Z^ a kind of dog 



or jackal 

aashaf ^ J^ ^- fj , to bum. 
aashata^^^](]^,akind_^of 

aashata penu ^^^^T<T<!'^] (] -^S- %^, 

a plant, rat's bane (?) "^ U 1 Jl 

p. 182, M. 256, /) ^ ^ , N. 894, to enter; 



of 



see 



A y\' 



aaq h "^f, U- 283, N. 719-f 10, torule, 
1 -M^ I to govern. 

aaqu (] '^^ ^^, los.s, want. 



k 



[26] 



1 



aaq-t j\ ''K \^ , leek, onion ; Copt. HX\, 

iS.i\i\»' ^""'" "• "• "■■ 

V\ "^, Rec. iQ, 02, seed of the same. 

aaqu ^'^^L^J, ^'^'^^^^, A.Z. 1874, 

62, to bastinade. 

Aaqetqet (] ^ \| "^ \1 "^ 5^ > b.d. 



I, B.D. (Saite) 28, 1, 



17, 102, one of the seven spirits who guarded 
the body of Osiris. 

Aak 1)'^^/^. A.Z. 1906, 122, old 

man, senior; plur. (] "^ \j^\' ^-^^ ' 'J 

AakuH-^^^^l, 

a group of warrior-gods in the Tuat. 

II (I ^, mason, stonecutter; plur. (I ^^, 

1 [J (J u)>, wailings, mourning, mourners. 
a weeping, mourning, 
woman; plur. ||^J(j||^l|, I) -^ 

A.kebi|)^j^q^, fl^J 

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 29). 

Aakebi[t] (] ^^J ^ ^' T"at 



Aaker h 

Aag-t h %s S @ , a town in the Tuat. 
AagU-t (] "^ S ^ III . seed of a plant. 
aat [1 ^^, Nb^ , to fail, be weak. 
aat-t [ V\ ! weaknesses, defects ; var. 

1 .mm 

fl ^ "^ ^^' J""''- ^'' '^°^' ^°'" 
injury, breach, stab. 



S 



Ni>^ ' ' , slaughter houses. 



>>- 



Peasant 177, resister. 

aat(?) ^ ^ ,L-^- "^' HOB, deadly 
'■ ' Jf^ fvA/i ' country. 



Aat h "^^ J| , Mar. Aby. i, 44, the god of 
the block of the goddess Sekhemit. 

Aat-urt (j^^^^. 1)'^^ 

T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god. 
aat (] ^^d^, speech (?) 

aatata "' ^ n. I'l'^' ^°^'^^'^ ^^P- 

R I (1 il, Anastasi IV, 2, 12, 



s 



3, I 

a kind of strong-smelling plant. 

aatem i^ ^ ^ ^, ^"^^^ ^'^- "' 



aateu u-°^ awwv , disk of the sur 

, stud bulls. 



O 



■III' 



VIII, the name of a Circle, 






Aaker \^^^, ^''^- ^' '^' ''-P''°' 



tector of the dead. 



jn; see (I 

aatru h 

aath l\ ^ 
aathu(l^^^^^,Hh.555 

places of slaughter, 

aatha 



^^_^^^ Hh. 481, to 
^=^' lack. 



' V I 



Anastasi I, 11, 2, 21, 5, 
this? compare Heb. n^t;?. 

aatha ^^ 

I \> 

18, 2, to seize. 



\> 



?_fl' 



what is 



, Amen. 15, 2, 



[27] 



aathamai 



\> 



Anastasi I, 26, 8, part of a whip. 



->^fl^. 



aatharaa-t 



\S:&\ 



J\ 



Anastasi I, 18, 8, neighbourhood 

.^^ , disk of t 
® 

, T. 399, M. 409, to descend 

ent, hour. 
', Rec. 33, 6, (j 



aathen u-°-nI '.waa disk of the sun. 
O ® 

aat (]' 
aat \\ 



, Rec. II, 71, mace(?) 



o 

w 1 ' 



v 



ground, place, region, 

Ci III' 



aat-t I] 
Rec. 21, 15, n 
field, meadow ; plur. (I 

aat-t (1 ^^ ^^!^ 

marshy land, luxuriant meadow. 

aatutilV<x— ^^'^ 

140B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattle-runs. 

aatt-t Ij^ 

cow ; see | 



M 






cattlf 

^^. a stud 



I 



aat' 



t-t(] 



aat 



'](Sd| , vine-land, vineyard. 






AAA/sA/\ ' 



dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, mois- 
iO ^JJJ^J * ture, exudation ; Copt. eiCJOXG. 

aat,aat-t(|^|),(]^^^, 



^ 



(I ^^, 2/), child, youth, young man 



,H n-^ c:=s^^S n-n,,^ esse 

net, cord of a seal, a ceremonial bandlet ; plur. 



III 



Aat-t (j 

" the A 
;ad in 

aat-t h 



^ ^3,B.D. j53A,the 

net of the Akeru gods for snaring the souls of 
the dead in the Tuat. 



I plague, disease. 



\ (■ 



epidemic. 



(1 



^ Q some strong-smelling 
\ ' substance. 



dat-t h 

aat-t, aati (|^;^^, (] 



X 



, Mar. Karn. 53, 39; Amen. 4, 4, 



21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress, be hostile 
to, to be oppressed, desolate. 

aatU (| ^ ""^^ ^ i , Rec. 10, 61, A.Z. 
1905, 16, foes, enemies. 

aatua (| "^^-f] ^^, Israel Stele 17, 
to suffer, to be oppressed. 

Aat|)^^^,T.239,(] 
U. 419, the name of a sky-god. 

Aat h "^ "^. B-D.G. 78, a mytho- 

Aata 



logical locality, 
'(ji^, N. 908, (j-^ 

f] , P. 189, M. 357, a lake in the Tuat in 

1 ' which the righteous bathed. 

2, 8, a goddess, a friend of Osiris. 



aatb 11 ^^'=^ II ^-=^ 



^^J^'«°°^- 



Aaten 



U-°-vl 



G 



the disk of the sun ; see 



o 



aatu (I ^^. O , some strong-smelling 

substance, dung(?) ; Copt. eiTeit 

^3 I , stud cattle, a yoke of beasts ; Copt. 

aath Q "^^^ ? ■#, swampy land, marsh, 
■ ■ 1 _S^ A E papyrus swamp. 

aatclin i^i^ig '^ y o, disk = l\^ 

aamiu (] ^ (| 

aa, aai (] . — a, u. 95, N. 373, (] 

Hh.381, 1 p;, q rr^5 /-^ 

to wash, to bathe, to dip in water; 
, Rec. 36, 162, indissoluble. 



o 



I , kinsfolk. 



/SAAA/V\ 



AAAAAA 

o 



1 



[28] 



A 



\ 



aai 

washed 



iL^ 



Rec. 30, 218, something 
Rec. 36, 162, things 



1 www! (II washed away. 

aai-ha-t (or aai-ab) 7^ '^ , Israel 
Stales, ij 






j^ 



, Peasant 206, to wash the 
heart, i.e., to cool, to gratify the mind, to be 
appeased; (J a«ww ^/ 

aai-ab en aten (] 



AAAAAA 
, AAAAAA 



eiCA) gjKX 



■0" I 



o 



Rec. 15, 46, joy of Aten. 

aaiu-nub (] ^ ^ U=/l ^'^. gold- 



washer; plur. H ^AAAAA V\ 

1 AAAA'VN _// 



U^ 



j nsn. L.D. III, 
140C. 



I o o o 



aai (1 



aa 



vessel 



A t /I . to remove, transport. 

A 

[I jvwvAA '-^, Amherst Pap. 30, bowl, pot, 

1 AAA^W\ I 

; plur. (| , — 



O 



AAAAAA 
AAA/W* ' I I 



^- 



aai 
aa 



/VAAAAA 



I . 

Rec. 14, 122, tosport with, 
to hold or treat lightly. 



£5^-£55- 



aa-t [ Lq.j> , U. 462, path, road, direction. 



i^^' 



Mi 



1- 



(] d/\,, U. 562, p. 764, M. 765, 

„ P. 65 8, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to 
' rise, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt. iJXe . 

aa h g A T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb, 

H '- — -" sepulchre, monument. 

aa [] ^%, P. 65, 655, u. 120, (] — fl 



S^^^, M. 760, (j ^ |. 1) ^. 
(1 e^-) l\ 11 , flesh and bone. 

T. 343, h D%(],P.222, |]X^ ^ 

1 _ZI 1 1 JT 'WWVA I I I 

Berlin 2296, food, offerings, morning meal. 

Aaau h ° "^ I ^-D- S. 2. the ape-gods 

1 D £l I who praised Ra. 

ia-td J_^](]^, f^^=^°^ 

Aa-t-nt-khert i\—^ _ ^, b.d. 



99, a part of the magical boat. 



Hh. 204, 



aaa-t h *"^ <a, t. 15 

aaamesk J_^^[l] ^ 

Aai (] fl (](] O. Tomb of Seti I, one 

of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 55). 

aab |)__flJ|,U.507,ij-^J,T.32i, 

fl fl H ^ ^ , T. 366, '° approach, to come 

H Ji JT^ 1 towards, to meet. 

(1 1 ^, M. 127, to present a gift, to make 

an offering, an offering; (I j 3 a«wva, liba- 

aab-t fl fl J (3 TT, offering; plur. 

Asbi 11 lt7|](l=;,™-'M.'°;~i<a 

fl^ ^^A^^^sAA ubations. 

aab fl a J \ , to comb. 

aab fl^-f>,^^^- '3, 73, a measure = 
aab fl D J j\, table of offerings. 

aabb (| „^ J J ^, ^ §. Rhind 

Pap. 32, scarab, beetle. 

aaper f|^|]| |' ^'^-462, (j^^ol^ |j, 

to equip, be equipped. 

aaf (1 , (1 V=^ > to squeeze, press 
out oil or wine, to wring ; var. a L— =3. 

aam (| — d^, U. 512, 633, T. 324, to 

swallow, to eat ; see fl ^\ g5i, etc. 

aan 1 "^^"^ ) , to so back, return = -wvw 
Rec. 30, 187. 

Mn fl °, U. 527, (\ZZ^, l\Z^^> 

(] ° T^'n,, ape; plur. fl ° I] % W . 
R66i,fl ° fl ,P. 776,M.772,fln^^, 
Rec. 31, 19; Copt. en. 



fl 



[29] 



aaan 



aaani n r n w 

Amen. 17, 9, 22, ape. 



(] fl S^' ^'^^^ 3°. 195. ape. 

1 ftA/S/W\ 



aan j] 



a box of anti 
(myrrh). 



h 7X^ %\ ^, Peasant R. 186, h 

■o\v ; var. '»^ 
D 

' H ci Jr 



aan 

'I ■ r- " 

a I , to utter cries of loy or sorrow ; var. /www 1 



AAAAAA 






L.D. Ill, 140, cries, outcries. 

aanu 



\^- 



aana |l"-^l],ape;see()— ^, (]- 

1 AAAA/\A 1 1 A^A/W\ 1 ..^ 

Aana q ~wwv, Juat II, the Ape-god; plur. 

(I /www '^ r^ ' ; " They praised Ra daily at dawn, 

and acted as his guides, and supported the Great 
Hand " (Tuat XI). 

Aanait (1 '•w^ c^ W, (J 

Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess. 

Aana Tuati I "~^^ w^, one of the tk 



N. 551, the 
living. 



forms of Ra (No. 69). 

aankh (]-?•; see •?-. 
aankhu h -^ %^ ^ ^ ^, 

^ar [j ^ /\, (] ^ £52, Hh. 395, to 

approach, to ascend ; see £5:$ ; Copt. ^Xe. 

aar-t (] ^^- u. 470, 630, p. 195, 660, 

773, M. 369, 770, (j^iroi, P- 260, (|^^, 



( <:::r> , snake, snake-goddess; plur. [I <rr> 
U. 394, fl^^ 



o m I 



T. 305. 320, (| ^^ 

^^^-^M^S^Sl'^- 543.(1: 



the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis and Nephth) s (?) 



aararut h 

/. I , uraei, serpent-s. 



J Do ^ I 



• o m I 



01 



aarut VII 

great Uraei. 

Aarut ^ 



^^h 



1 1 1 1 
1 1 1 



a.. a 



c^ , the seven 

Hh. 376, the 
Uraeus-god. 

' , the serpent amulet, 



^^' ", A.Z. 1908, 16. 

Aar-t ankh-t h :^ ■?-, Tuat VIII, the 

living Serpent-god. 



Aarut ankhut 



!\:^mfZ\- 



Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and 
shadows of the dead. 



Aar-t per-t em Setesh h 

^ n , N. 955, a serpent-goddess. 

Aara-t heri ab he-t neter h ^^ ^ D 

Si J '^ v\' B-D- 136, a uraeus-goddess. 

aar (]^^|, Hh.472, (]^ 

spiked reeds ; Copt. ^,pO, i.pOOTe 



cypress trees ; Copt. 
i-pO. 

, P. 279, I] a J J, 

,N. 1103, (]— Ji|(-, 
, P. 203, 1) o| 



aar (] 
aah 

T. 365, l\ 
N. 944, (| _ 
N. 1 104, h 

the moon, Moon-god; Copt. log^, lOO^j lOIg,; 
Heb. n-(\ 

Aah meh Utchat ^ ^ °^ 



o 



'(3 

Quelques Pap. 41, the full moon. 

Aah her res-t ) ^ f" ^ ^^| | . Q^ei- 

ques Pap. 47, the moon at noon. 

Aah Tehuti (Tchehuti) h J"^ 

^^5, , Thoth the Moon-god. 

aah (1 fl Q ^:^ , U. 2 14, to break ground, 

to plough, to dig up earth. 



1 



[30] 



aah.U ^?^ ^ , field labourer, peasant. 

aah-t ^ ^ , field. 

Aah-ur (] _. I ^ ^ ^ , Rec. 26, 

225, the name of a god. 

kah l\ D I ^=^ '^ , to hold back (?), to 

restrain (?);(] n | ^=^ ^ <=> ^ ^ -==-, 

N. 764, restrain thy tears. 

Aah-rem-t (^ ^ ^ , Rec. 37, 63, 

the " Drier of tears," title of a god. 

aah. (1 a X (^ (^ (^ > limbs, members, flesh, 

aash h \ Rec. 4, 135, {] 

Berlin 6910, to cry out; see 



C3S=] , 



2 Copt. 



aash en ha-t (1 



.^ 



OCD, 



I /wwA '»=^ , pilot. 



aaq 



k 



, M. 728, T. 259, to enter; see 






Berg. II, 409, change, 
transformation. 



aq 

ai (l(l(] = (j^, tobe 
aiu(?)(l(iq^{, 

ai (] (](| -<2>-, Rec. 3, 204, the evil eye(?). 
ai ^|)(],P.i84, M.293, N.897, ^,^^, 

y\ ^\ Qwl)^. ^fl^^' to go, to come; 
Coptei;5q,P.i37, fi^H^. fi^ 

5 Nx^, come, come! ^Ij^^f,, 

30, 187, comers, comings, 1^ ^, ^- '°^' ^; ^i, 

"-fill 

Mu-her-sa J (](] ^ ,^, * "d", Thes 



1° 

to come 



o, acommg; 
Rec. 



] those who shall come, 
I ' i.e., posterity. 

round, to 
circumvent. 



who come 
posterity. 



ai-t 

Ait 



crz2 



fl^ 



, house, palace. 

, Berg. II, 13, a name of Nut. 



Ai-em-hetep f| ^\ , a physician of 

Memphis who was deified and became the god 
of medicine and surgery and the art of embalm- 
ing ; he is called the son of Ptah and was the 
third member of the triad of Memphis; Gr. 

•"--"fi=f^?°r"'t:tr 
"■tfiiq^.fifl^^Jfl^:^- 

evil hap, ill luck, unlucky event, wrong, injustice. 
Peasant 228, a kind offish. 

, Rouge I.H. pi. 159, 



ai 
aia 



<s< 



^ 



flifl^ 



aui(?) [] I I Ijljs, certainly (?) 
aih (]^(](]U,IV, 772, aplant. 

aikha(l(](l|^|e^ 

Rev. demon, spirit ; Copt. I^. 



alas ! O ! 
hail! 



-k 



aitenn [1 (][] a/^ ^ -f]-, ground, earth. 



mud, dung; Copt, eixen 



au 
au 



pers. pron. ist 



(] v\, to be ; the Pyramid Text variant is 
, P. 164 = N. 859, and see U. 



215, P. 652, 653, 654, M. 438, 560, 755, 756, 
758, 759, N. 941, 1048, 1167, 1376. 

au-t (| %>'^, P. 693 {l>is), act of being. 



au|)e,(l^,()^ 



= er< 



>i()eA^' 






, Up to, 



'^ ^ , backwards, behind; 



all; |](5_^p=q,above; (] ^ 
until; ()e -^ 

Copt, e^^.2^o•^f ; [ e A f- ^"'' ^^^ ^'^^^ °^'' 
Copt, e T-fie ; (] « ^ ^ "^ ^-' 

Rev., aussi bien qu'i. 

Au (]%>, Tuat XII, one of the 12 gods 

who towed the Boat of Ra through the serpent 
Ankh-neteru, and who were re-born daily. 



[31] 



1 



Au-ankhiu-f l\\ ^ ' ' ' , Tuat xii, 

one of the 12 gods who towed the Boat of Ra 
through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and who were 
re-born daily. 

Au |] %> ^%, Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god. 

Au(]|>=]|,Berg.I, ..,_.^80d^wi,h 

I 



I , praise. 



au (J , Rev., bread, cake. 

1 0=0 

au (| % y^ , U. 220, 1] ^ ^. P- 212. 6i9> 

N. 759, 1303, (] ^, T. 189, P. 676 = () (|(]^, 
N. 1286, 7^^, Ti^A, -^y^,(]7^,|)]^, 
|)7\%> ^ ,|]7^^7\^, Stele of Herusatef, 



j\, Rev. 12, 



73, 100, 106, (je'j^, 1]^ : 

25> fl^|;J^' Rev. 12, 17, (]s|^. Rev. 
14, 21, to come, to go; Copt. 61 ; (j 



AAAAAA AAftAAA 



^^^^^^ aaaa/v\ 



,^,_,-T.233; y^ 

=■ it hath gone out in peace; explicit 
Q ' liber. 



aui j\ 



, Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader. 



auiu 7^ 



7\ 
7\ 



|, Rec. 35, 138, 7\^", 7\^ 



I 



I , passengers, passers, comers, goers. 



_n 1 Jl errand, embassy. 



au-t en athen 

of the solar disk. 



7^ 



i 



AAA/w\ [I AAAAw , tlic course 



, goose pens, aviaries. 

auu (for aur?) (]%> |j(> I'ght, brilliance, 
radiance; compare Heb. Ili^- 

Rec. 32, 78, 1^ |g=^, R-^^- ^4. ^9, chijd, 
aU-t "^^^ o ^^, Rev. II, 60, posterity. 
au-tu ^ : ^ ^ I , Rev. 13, 14, growth. 



au ^Wf, N. 760, ^^§, 

g?l I , to cry out, cry, outcry, wail. 
auau ^^ ^^ , cry, outcry, wail. 

311, a group (?) of divine beings. 

Au-qau (?) S^ I I' I ^ ^ , M. 374, 

the name of a god. 

auau ^ ^ -^, Mar. Karn. 53, 23, 

^ ^ 4- ''■^■^- ''' ^'''^\®^' 

dog, jackal ; plur. ^ |||| j , ^ ^ | . 

• aU-t .... ^ ^ [1 , U. 605 

au 1^, S^^^, 2:^(2^, ^ 

(] ^ ^, sticker; ^ ()(] |^|, those who cut; 



au (| 



r\ r?) AAAAAA 

M A^^^ river, strearHj 

^ '^-^^^JrX'www' to wet. 



aui ^^ 
au- 



, S;S\ /wvsAA , Jour. As, 



AAAAAA 
(VySAAA 



1908, 261, foul or Stinking water; ^rj^ 
filthy one. 

au, au-t ^ ^, ^ Jg, ^ 

^^q3; y^^^, sin, wrong, calamity, crime, 

disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, ofTence, ill-luck, 
harm, injury, wickedness. 

aui-tl^Y'flfl^'^ 

Peasant 264, 1:^^^ .^ | , ^ 



c^ I 



^W\ 



I , sin, sinful ones. 



autiu %^ \ IJfj ? 5^ j. Rev. 6, 156, 
foul ones, a group of gods in the Tuat. 



11 



[32] 



1 



au l^^s^, M. 556, (| ^^^g*s, 

M. 57°, 1] ^ ()(] ^^, P, 390, 400, 1^ ^ 
(jljs^, N. 1177, (]^C=d|](],P. 644, M. 



>t2k; - 



%. ^, £;=, ^^ ^, 'LtTht-iL 



e 






.1;a 



"^ ^^v8\ shipwrecked 



:=£^£, 



sailor. 



au |)^c=3, M. 201, ()^^. N. 

679, nest, home. 

tail i»(5(jl| ^, &»^, &> 

abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a 
town, camp, cattle-pen; plur. %^ v\ (1(^ o 



), Rev. 



au arpi %s\ cr^ (| ^ 

14, 67, wine shop, tavern. 

aUU-t (| ^ "^ Y ' ''^"'^' '^'Snity. 

^ rH ^ "^ animals, cattle, sheep and goats, 
1^' I III' herds. 

^^ I, Rec. 29, 148. 

Aua-en-Geb () f] ^ "^ J 5^ . 

E.D. 125, III, 30, name of the threshold of the 
Hall of Maati. 

Auai]f]^ss*V ''■"••r-^ 



roads. 



I I 1' 



old 
ancestors. 



!, 



I, R.E. 3, 



, a kind of fish. 



girl, maiden. 

auaa 2s;s, * M^ \\ c „ 



,L_=ilSi |- 
39, farmers, husbandmen; Copt, oifoei. 

auaa ^fll\<^r^, ^(^l\^, 

Jour. As. 1908, 285, Rev. 14, 52, pledge, 
guarantee. 

auai i) -f] "^ ^^ f^^' •■oof{?) 

Auai (j ^'^ (jl) ® ^ . Tomb of Seti I, • 

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 60). 

1lS,°.1f]1^11=,°-^>--»-« 
^— lifll^k-^S-ofpS 

auag (| ^ s , N. 997, to flow(?) 
auata, auat S^s^-f]] (j^ . ^ -f]' 

between; Copt. OTXe. 

aua ^^ (3 (1 , to be conceived = S^A , aur. 

aua S?^e ^ tv]^^ ^' ^°^^' ''^^' '^°^' 

285, ^:^ "2 1] r. ., to take in pledge, to commit 
violence ; with s^p* , to be wearied or annoyed ; 

Copt, ^.o'f (A3, (Tii-onrco. 

auau-t^^e(|% ^ , chamber, abode (?) 

au.An(?)1^^7f,^-^^«'^'„te: 
aua(]^^^, P. 366, (j^^, 

p. 581, 604, 621, N. 429, (l^^^^"^' 
T. 372, (] ^ •^, P- 366, ^\t,^\ 

P o '^^Jr'^' the body, joint, carcase. 



A.-if(JO. 



7\ 



fl A 



[33] 



^ 






'^' '^' 






'|3 



, flesh and bone, joint. 

auau (j ^^^^> N. 429, 1079, 

divine flesh, the god's body. 

^ -S. S3:, © [^ ^, £^ ^ ^ , heir, 
inheritor; plur '^\ ° ^ ^ 5 !' 

geny, posterity ; S^ o ]^ , male heir. 

auaau S^S^^li^ j, Rec 27, 85, off- 
spring (of animals). 

I ] Rec. 21, 15, 



heirs. 



auaau ^ aSs 

aua-t %:^ ^^\ ^ ' Rs'^- 30, 196, 



Aua-ua 2:^ 



tance. 
, Rec. 31, 24, 



the "One Heir," the name of a god (?) 



auai 



■t^^. 



1 1 , Stat. Taf. 



10.^ (] ^i^'I^e*--- '3, i6r,^ 



^ 



\,^ 



I 



l,S^ 



I' 



H, 



,Rec. 27, 204, S^"^ 



'I' 

I 



S^^ii-^llll^^i^i.acompany 

of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers, any group 
of men, civil or military, bodyguard, troop. 

, to reward. 



^^^\-^,&^\ 



to recompense. 



L^ 



aua-t S-a-^, ^^'' '°°^' chamber, abode, 
"^^^Q n' house. 



auaa 



&^ 



, gazelle, a horned animal. 



auau ^ ^ a^ O , ring, bracelet (?) 

auauit ^ a ^ OO ^ ^ ' . Rec. 2, 

III, dogs, jackals (?) 

auaft(?) S:^^^, L-D. Ill, 229c, 
^ ' ac=»^ Suppl. 514 

auar-t h %\ ^^ ^Si, joint, haunch. 

aui (]%(](], Rev. II, 140,01; Copt. eie. 

aui I] ^ (](] ^s, p. 400 = (] S^ ^^s^, 

M. 57°, S^ ^ (|(| a^, N. 1177, sailor. 
auiu % () O f% ' > Israel Stele 10, old men. 
aui (] ^ c=:3 M , P. 644, to repulse (?) 

aui-ha-t ^ (j(] -C, Rev. 13, 7, S^c^ (]l| 

1= ^^ Rev. 13, 2, to be patient, long- 

aui g^ (3 (j (j "^ , Miss. 1 3, 1 2 7, a plant (?) 
aui-t [I S (1(1 o .■••^, grain measure. 

Auirna-t (] ^ i](| ^'^o ^, Rec 

6, 6, the name Irene. 

auisu '&^ 

■ e 

aub-t (| s J 

Auuba (] ^^ ^^ |], B.D. 168, a god' 
who bestowed peace on the dead. 
aub-t (j(2j^©,,,.net. 

aubku (1^1 ^~^ ^, to weep; see 

^up \\ ^ ^^ , to open ; see up \«/ . 
Aup-ur (] ^ ^ ^ > '-i god. 
auputi (]J/y^,lj V^TS^.IjV 

(1 \J V^ ^ A W^, envoy, messenger; plur. 

c 



(3 W 



pouch ; Copt. 

<LcioTri. 



, cake, bread. 



k A 

Aupasut ^ ^ ^ ^ P 



[34] 



^ 



J\ 



\ 



■\i\--\ 



t£^ ^ j B.D. 112, 2, a group of gods of 
t:i> El I ' Anep. 

aupen(|'^ ° ,P.S.B. 13, 112 = (] ° . 



auf 



^i•flM■^i^ftm• 



fl^r-fl 



e 1^ 



III 



flesh, meat, body, carcase ; 



S 



^ devouring, consuming, consumed ; 
1 "uz:^ ^ © ' Copt. i.q, i.qo'if I. 

Auf /] "^ « 1 -^ ^^'"g- I' 34, a dog- 
H Jr I n ' headed ape-god. 

Auf (1 Ml, Denderah 2, 49, a frog- 
faced ape-god, ojg^^- 

Aufa %^_ Q '^, U- 533, the nanie 
1 Jl 1 I of a serpenl-god. 

aufta-t ^'^lljo^^,^^ 

\ !\ ° foliage, leaves, plants, a kind of grain ; 
I) H III' compare Heb. Q'^NSDJ^, Syr. AiSQi. 

auma, aumat S=»^3, ^3a 

^^ -^^ , part of a waggon. 

e _M Q III ^ ^^ 



I I r 



I I I 



aiLiaan (amn) h s 



juuuLon. 



aumi (I V:> n n SZ, fear, awe, reverence, 



aumer i 






ll^^l)(J3S,W5rt. 34 

(] ^ if) ^, (] ^ I -— , A.Z. 1879, 51. 1904, 
^48, 1905, 86, IV, 65, loi, 157, 348, 693, 808, 
973, 1079, Thes. 1281, 1282, 1483 = (1 '^ + 

j5i, self-evident, obvious, not to be gainsaid. 

aunn (ann) |l © ~vwva, [l g -wwv.^ y^^ . Q^p^ 



i.non. 



^un(l-f,P.2i4,(l^U.6oi,(] -f i, 

I A/SAAAA 1 AA/»A^A | AV\/WA P 

'1'. 201, to open, to make to be open ; see 



aun-ra 



cere- 



(] Hr , to perform the 

mony of opening the mouth ; (1 t" i H 

aun her (] ^ ^, N. 482, -=f I ^. 

N. 145, to open the face, i.e., show oneself; Copt. 

ofcong,. 
aun gra ^. Rev. 12, 117, S^ 

inner chamber. 

aunn-t S;s^^, a.z. 1872, 37, 2^ 

„ ^ /WWW 

&£^ ) S^ V !^^' shrine, sanctuary, part 
of a temple ; plur. g^ V\ ~^ i , halls, courts. 

, A.Z. 51, 72, 






AA/NAAA 



aun I] -^^^ >ta£, , with 
cabin of a ship or boat. 



aunll^a, ll^^e. (]^^:»^. 



1 AAAyWN III 1 AAT^AA 



I 
I 



■ fl 



Dion 



, Rec. 



15, 19, U "=t^ "tCl' 1'^ality, characteristic, manner, 
colour, pigment ; Copt. ^OTT^rt. 

aun (1 -^^ , disposition, nature; 

'^^ III I ' SOO'^ "'' kindly disposition. 

1 A/VSAAA < > 

S (3 ' Copt. i.o-)fem, i.Tem. 
aunnu|1^^7^^,P.„8,^ 

^, T. 171, M. 151, ^ ^, N. 106, abode, 
nest, home; S=;s; ^^ "^=f, T. 376. 

, Rec. 21,88,2:3^ 



AA/WV\ 

/WWV\ 



auna 



R.E. 6, 39, S^ 



f, Anastasi 1, 13, i, to decree, proclaim (?), 
cry, assuredly, certainly, in truth ; Copt. A.tt ; 

compare JSi ^, A.Z. 1905, loi, Bd. 41, 

i- f ^ ^' i3ofif, Suppl., 509. 

1 _ _ „ fl fV "•"^ Tuat XI, a form 

^^^■^^■fi)l^Ii:^'^''ofthegodAf. 

aunit ^^ qi] ,— ,'J--i^- ni,65A, 14, 

,«? TT ^ Rec. 27, 225, inner chaniljer, 
^^ Hi] CT]' sanctuary. 



q 



[35] 



k 



Aimut &> ^ ^ ^ ^ I "I. R»- 

31, 173, a group of divine beings (?) 

aunk ^^ '^■, var. ff AAA^ vS[, a medi- 
cinal plant. 

aur (j ^, S^ (j, u. 198, I) ^, P. 

57S> 691, (] ^, N- 700, ^> M. 68, N. 49, 
(] ^<=>, P. 98, S^ 2, N. 750, to con- 
ceive, be pregnant, £;a ,, . (|^ ,, > T- 342, 

P. 221 ; compare Heb. 1^17 • L^t^r forms are 
the following : — 

2^ I -°^ p , to conceive, be pregnant; 
tions (?) Copt. (JUIO. 



*^— ^ j7 !'• 333> N. 703, the child conceived, 
d d-i^ pregnant goddess or woman. 

auru %a ^=' (;§^ Vir J) ' > human beings. 



e 



e 



^ , beans, Syrian 



aurit S^ 

KeC. 30,217,£:;5; 

s: 000 
beans ; Copt. A.p(JO. 

to separate (?) 

aur (j ^ ^7^, (|^<c=.^y^, schoenus; 
see (j ^ 



aur-t (ater-t?) D^ "^^, tomb, place 

^ ' T<=>^ n of rest. 



aur 



1] ~v»wv,(] v\ , stream, canal, 

river, arm of the Nile; see (1 \\ 






Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb. "iN"!. 



aur-aa 



fl 



(0 ^^/^A^^ - 

AAAA^ A , " great nver ; var. 



aur-t 1] 



AA/SA/SA 



aur- 

AAAAAA 
A/WVAA . 
AAAAAA 



e 



, the Canopic arm of the Nile. 



. AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 

. ^^^AAA 



open space, area ; 



Aurauaaqrsanq Rabati S:;^^ p -Sas 

B.P. 162, a name of Par, a form of Ra. 

aureh S9s^<::2s.|c 
'^^^'^^' Copt. o-ifpe&. 

aurekhu (] ^^^ ^ j- iv, 481, 

men who know, the learned ; a/ # . 

aurtchaau h ^ 

1 2i I riJ! 

, Koller Pap. 4, 4, staves. 



i'-'\^ 






^f— -Sl 






ra 



ra 
auh-t (j ^ ^ 

ra 



ra j^L«/l' 

to load, be loaded, bear, carry. 

ra 



, speech (?) 

e X 



, Theban 



auhamu h 

Ost. No. 6 

(2 ra '^i I a medicinal wood or 

bark. 

ra . Si a god of the 
Tuat. 



auht-t h 

Auhet (] ^ 



^■rSi 



AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 



A^^NAAA 
AV\AAA 
AWAAA 



AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 



O © 



AAAAAA 

AAAAAA r /I » 

/VWAAA *^ ■■ -*? 



^ A/V\AAA ^- O AAAAAA _^ ^ ^(* Q ^ A 

to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water, 
to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to pour out 
a libation. 

c 2 



11 



[36 ] 



1 



auh-t ^ I ^^ I ^ , lotion, liquid, flood. 
auhu &?^ j" , to lament. 

auh So. ^ \. , £;a ^, t° c"' ^"'^y; '« 

• '^•"^ '(> ^ . . w set free. 



Auhu 



7\ 



S 



a divine name of 
magical power. 



X Suppl. 513. 

L=fl' 

^ P. 1 1 16, B. 20 



Auhu-t (Auhit) ^" J, E.D.G. 292, 

a goddess of Philae ; 2i;5\ /vwwv J) , Metternich 

Stele 189, the female counterpart of Un-Nefer 
and mother of Horus. 

auhu ^^ (2 fi (2 ,akindofgrainorseed. 

auhal^;^f> 

auhnu(?)2^| 

Au-her-aptes ^ (] ° H ' ^, Tuat v, a 

god with a lasso who destroyed the dead. 

iukhekh H^J^.Ij^J^^. 

V "^^^ ' ' "'S*^^' darkness. 

aukhemu(|^®^^;^,iv,48o; 
seekhemu0^^;^. 

Aukhemu urtu (1 % ® _ n- 
Ma,. Aby. I, 8, ,o, (| ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

the stars that do not rest. 

Aukhemu-seku (| "^ ® ^ '^ "^ 

Mar. Aby. I, 8, 90, the stars that never perish. 

Aukhemu-pen-hesb (?) (] %i ® ^ 

tk -A-- □ O a B.D. 189, 15, etc., a 
_2r I ' I www .—'•<-■ iU ' group of divine beings. 

aukherru (?) (] ^^.2^^ ^ ^. 



111' 

-JU. 



P.S.B. 14, 237, 3rd pers. 
sing. fern. ; Copt. ec. 



aus (] ^ - 

Aus-t 1] ^ P ^ fj. Mar. Aby. II, 16, Isis 

aUS(as) (jsP'^ I , Rev. 14, 18, a perfume. 






Ausars (Asares) (1 e H "^^^ ^ , Nes 

Amsu 28, 21, Osiris; see r( J], Asar. 

Ausasit A %. n *-=> "^ n , y\ 

Nesi-Amsu 25, 22, Hymn of Darius, 3i,7\ I — »t-, 
" I <^_ O 

HarrisT, pi. i, a consort of Temu of Anu 
aUSU S:^^ ^ ], ^ s..-^, Peasant 148, 

ausem S^s; ^\ ^| 

ausekh (1 %> "J~ \. , to reap; see 



a small pair of scales held 
in the hand. 

Rev., to prevent, 
to obstruct. 



aushesh&?\m.grs,%^, pottage, 

(g (T=r) ^^^ _R 000 
plaster, cake ; Copt. OOTCy. 

auqet fl ^ '^ '^ , '■^^'^^ "^e*^ '" "" '^^°" 

1 Ci I I I ratory. 

Auqau S^ ^ ^ ^ , M. 374, N. 943, 

a name of the divine ferryman. 

aukiu (l^'==^(](j^]' I'-i^-iii, 219K. 

17, quarrymen (.') 

Auker h \\ ^^, 'I'omb of Rameses IV, 

30, the god who bears on his back the solar 
disk, which is held in position by ropes in the 
hands of Nari, Khessi, Atti and Rekhsi. 



!\ 



Auger-t Augertt (] %v. Z5 r^r\^ , 



(0 fl Q <=. 



fl ^ ZS '^ ^ name of the 
' H JT <=> err: ' Other World. 



Augeru O^ ^ r|| l.thegodsofAugert. 

Augerit (] \^ ^ ^, R-i^- 64, u, 

goddess of the Tuat of Anu. 

Augerit-khenti-asts h ^ <~> m. 



AA/WVA I ^^ I — 1 



B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the 
seven Divine Cows. 



fl 



[37] 



t\ 



aut 



/l^vll ^^^- "' '43. who, which; 
H Jr 0' Copt. ex. 

who, or what, is not, without, lacking; Copt. ^JT. 

aut ^ e] ys. Rev. .i, i86, g^ ^- ^, 

Rev. 4, 74, between ; Copt, onrxe. 

au-ti ^ ^, Rec. 29, 157, 158, swath- 
ing, bandage ; plur. S^A ^ ^ ^ • 

Auti 1] ^ \ (jfj ? ^, Tomb of Seti I, 
one of the 75 forms of Ra. 

axiX611"'t ^rji 'wv^AA ^ 2i;^ AAAAAA Mar Aby 

I, 6, 31, Anastasi Pap. i, 26, i, ^:^ ^v^m . 

(g D Q i ' 
Rec. 21, 15, ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt. 

eixrt. 
authth S^ ^^^ 



^ Rev. 13, 3, between ; 

m' Copt. oTxe. 

a^t S:^:^ . Rec. 21, 98, between ; Copt. 



"^■^ A ' in charge of. 

Thes.^96,%.^,S^^^,|^A, 
^=^ _^ . S^ ^ c^3 1 A , to separate, to re- 
move, to divide, to travel through ; ^^j^ v\ , 
to lead astray. 

auten-t S;a ^^, ^^ %. ^^ % "*, 



dust, ground, earth ; g-j, -wv-aa ^ 1 Amen. 
9, 20, dung. 

autenb a %> ^"^^ | °, incense (?) 

autchamana(?)^|^|^ 



w 



^.A't. K. 206 

autchu I] ] %, i*- 146, 672, M. 661, 

N. 1276, (1 I V:^n-Q-,, p. 672, to make an order 
or decree, to give a command. 



autcheb 1] | J '^^^, river banks; see 
utcheb, I j =3. 

ab (] J 0-, M. 407 = ^, T. 394, -O- J, "0- 
U. 16, 451, P. no, 369, 653, 654, 833, M. 172, 
754, 757, 759, N. 690, 1145 ; plur. ||J ^ O O" 
T.i8r,P,2O4,y^'^,Rec.3i,28;"0-_^^ 

heartofthesoul, Rec. 32, 79;c^^'^c: ^ '^ '^ 



N. 27, the dictates of the heart ; ^^ '^, heart's 
desire, U. 629. Later forms are : 

middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding, 
intelligence, attention, intention, disposition 
manner, will, wish, desire, mind, courage, lust, 
self;plur.'^^,'0'oV^|,-&|,>0>'&>&,^^| 

^ I III' I ^ err I r I i i •OO'' 



I' I I' I 

fl III' O "O-O 
'O I 

.=i:£=„ joy, gladness; 



, Stunden 109; Heb. 3,7 



I 



to eat the heart, i.e., be sorry; %> ^^ ll "^ 



o U I 

dense of heart ; p ' ^ 1 , y ' ^, everybody. 
Rec. 33, 7; ^ V ' ? '?' thoughts, inten 
tions ; y -=^ O" ^ , heart of my heart, N. 350, 

ab en Ra "^ ^ J, "heart of Ra," a 
nameof Thoth, '0' %:^ J -wwv,^ J, ^^^- '^' 



Ab ^ 



Amen. 14, 18, a god. 



4b Y '^ , the amulet of the heart ; plur. 
I , heart of carnelian. 



'& O" '0' '"^ 

I III I ra 



O I 



ab-ab '0' ^ O ^ Rec 27, 182. image, 
I ill I ^' statue (?) 

ab-t 2 tr-D , ||J i^T] , I'hes. 1 296, h J 
<Acj^ cr^, middle room of a house, cabinet. 

ab-t (] J ^ , bread, cake; plur. '0 %>(?) 

IV, 1 131, calf. 

c 3 



fl 



[38] 



k 









Anastasi I, 24, 8, Feasant B. 2, 117, to think, 
to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free. 

Copt. eiE.e ; (] j S, Rec. 26, 78, 1] J O ; 

Arab. ^-^J . 

*b.tyg,u..,..y^.y- - 

|| ^ , thirst. 

rbyj,T.33^jji.yjt, 

N. 622, J J ^^ ^^ ^. to be thirsty. 

Peasant B. 2, 118, thirsty man. 

Ab () J "^°, U. 539, T. 296, vases. 

ab {] J ^^S^, to mix. 

ab-t i) J <^ ^ ^ ',' I'easant 130, 179 

y^".y^=-u^ 



AAAArtA *' 



nrirlrl 



Rec.3.s..yqqOJJQ'T^ 

(] J^t^n, Rec. 26, 8, (]J%^c^ 
"-" ' C^ , a walled enclosure, place of pro 



tection or of restraint, cave, abode, strong 
building, asylum, re.st-house. 

ab M J (fc^ , pegs or stakes of a net 

■if {\^ ° 
or snare ; var. m j 



Abb 



yj^:,?«-i.; 



e 



, Rec. 



30, 68, ropes of the magical boat. 
ab fl J A, draughtsman. 

tb.4bay^fl^, N.„,,y 

^fl.y^Ty'-'W'yi:' 



^^:,.->,.a.b.*i«',*ory,*ri'. 



; var. aab, tK 
tt; ^> to dance. 

4bau,4bay/J,^^,y^ 

y MOV ^- - y 1.QM' 

N. 1 1 80, dance [of the god]. 

abau [1 J /^ ^ ^, dancer, dancing 

man; var. f J f^ ^. f (£ W T ' ^''"'■- 

Ahti H H^ T Tuat I, a -'dancer "-god 
H J m t ' who sang before Ra. 

ab-t (] J|, (] J^|(?)sistrum(?) 
ab-t (1 J Ci , sceptre; var. 1] J ¥• 
ab (j J ^ "^, a spice offering (?) 

»byt^,y^,t.y^?,. 

y^^^i-^«'y^:'y 

V\ , a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine, 

lettuce; Copt. 1UJ& (?) i (jj ^ ,^, ^ T" 

f\ \1 tk \Tt 'III' tk ° <"'"' of the South and 

Ol'iMl^iir North. 

abu(?)y^.oo.,U.336,e>:credons, 

ab-t (1 ) , something pure or holy ; 

see / 1 w^^^ . 

ab \\ 1 1 ' Q ¥ J > to cease, to stop, cessa- 
tion ; var. "^J .A , '^J "I^ ^^. 

ab-t (] J ^ £5^. !'• 579, path, road(?) 

ab.ty:=(j==j=. 

Ab-ti y ^ ^ ^ ' a goddess. 

Aba(]^, |j^,(]^^.T.35o, 

p. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to endow with soul, to 
make strong or courageous, to be filled with 
soul or strength. 



. [39] 



fl 



aba fl 11 ^ P- 1*^5, M. 317, N. 821, to 

HJ ^' open. 

aba, abaa () J^"^. T- 18-'. ^'^> 
N. 653, (] J c*^, M. 164 = J c^ 0, P. 527, 

to marvel. 

Abait Ij J ^ "^ [(] (]] ^ '^' 

y(](]o^,fJI)(lI^,B.D.76,.,i4o 
(Saite), the Mantis that guided the deceased. 

Hh. 744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder. 

abain (j ^ Iji) ^^. Rev. 13, 8, 

wretched man, poor; Copt. eJS.IHIt. 

tk £_^ \ Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep, 
J?^r goats. 

abar [] h , ^■'^■^- "' ^^^^ ^^"'^'^ '=^. i.'^ 

T <:r> comi)any with. 

4bar i]^ ^ -=p-, (| ^ ^ ■= ]^ , 

H Sr jl ^^ *^^^ ^ H ' ^*^''^^' stallion, horses, 
bulls; compare Heb. "T^^^i and "l^3,X. 

abash-t \ ^ ^^^ ^ ( — -> \ Anastasi 



Pap. IV, 14, I, ^ <^ XiM Ijtj cr=D(^vV), 

Gol. 6, II. 1] ^ ^^t 1=50^ V\ CI3, Kahun 
40, 23, a kind of cake or bread. 

abagi (j J "^ ffi Ijlj. N. 984, weak (?;, 
helpless (?); see J "i^ ffi 



4bat..aq^J^^5^._A^„. 

tasi I, 23, i;, "thou hast destroyed"; ^y■^^^^. 



abata (| ^ J 

slave; Heb. 12.y. 
honey; Copt. efilO). 



D ! 



I Mt) servant, 



^, Rev. 



ibay^q^, yijo Rec.34, 

ri,akind of unguent =0'^'0''^^^^ "' 

*«-y^^(iq.^-=»« ■ 



abu 



yvf'O^if 



a tree sacred 
to Horus. 



f\ B.D. 42, 3, a god or goddess of the 
iu\' Block in the Tuat. 

si© ^ O . a sick- 
ness or disease. 

abem 1] J^^- ^e*^- "^5, 5 

abm[er]-t (| J |;^ |^, grave, tomb. 



abn [] J-^j3 (3|||. Harris I, 63c, 15, 

f\ n AAA/W. O A n ■^ AA/SAAA r» 

yo^,„>Rec.x5,r99,y%,^^. 
alum ; Copt. ujfi.ert. 

abns (] J TT % f ^' ^^'^™"t(?); 
Copt, i^ctjurt. 

4bry_^,y_^,;.y- 
U-§.fl^i4Ty-qS' 

y-i;,'y-^^.y-"«°- 



^, salve, unguent, ointment. 



abrau maa (] J -==> (| | J, ^„ |, 

genuine abr. 

"""'ysrjj^^'ys:' 

y%ra^^°;, stone of Abhcti,, 
Nubia, a precious stone, emerald (?) 

tooth ; plur. <=, U. 41, 68, h J |^^, N. 660, 

^■^•y-i.yi-y^5 

yi^7r:'<>fts^''°i>'-°sae. 
"«'-«iiJi^.yi:ii.'»«''>«; 

J I ^ I , Hymn Nile 24, teeth, "biters." 

ibh 114^ § "^ , ^^^"■^ P^P- '°°' 9' 13. 

• 1 Ji^*) X 111 moist, wet. 

abeh ^^ — af. "^tf — .0 8 



AAATsAA 
AAAAAA 



A.Z. 1899, 89, Rec. 23, 102, title of a 

priest. 
c 4 



[40] 



I 



AAAAA'V 



'LJ 



, IV, 386, to 



■^-^ N. 524, a wooden ob- 
o ' ject, goad (?) 



sprinkle, to moisten 

abhn Ij J f ^^. I) J I — . T- 282, 

N. 132, to drive away. 

abekh \\ J ®^, to proclaim. 

abkha OJ ® () °; var. aabkh-t, i J 

® ^O . . . ■ J- 

„ X , ointment contammg many mgredients. 



U. 538, T. 295, P. 
229 



abekh (?) (jj* 

abes (]J-^,u.4o5, (]J^, P. 215, 

Rec. 31, 162, (] J^ = J^, to make to 
rise, to make to advance. 



abes 



y 



^ 



, a kind of cap, headdress ; 



var. |]Jpi^,Rec. 5, 92. 

Abesyp^.agod. 

absa(?) 1)J^'d' 1^. feasant 25, 

medicinal plants, or seeds ; jA-w^ °WIp , a kind of 
medicated oil. 

absit \\ J — — (|(| ^ , part of a boat; 
plur. (] J^^.Rec. 30, 67. 

absi {] J I4I [1 (|(| H , wolf, or jackal. 

absha || J ^^^ Kl , gazelle. 

wailing, weeping; see (I v ^ ) Qr- 

net, snare, trap; Copt. <LfiiU3. 

Abtka y^^U|, B.D. 65, 8, 
a god who fettered Aapep. 

Abta [] 11 =^^ ^ T"^^ ^' '^"'^ °^ 'h^* 

1 J) ' <==== ' nine ape-porters. 

dbeth (] Js=^, p. 616, M. 784, 

(I ]| , N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets. 



ibthersu %^l^.^^]f. 



an animal. 

abt 



o 



o' 






,^?. 



= ' 



M 



, month ; Copt. efi.OX ; plur- 
^-^,T.„,P.65,,,6.,M.,64,;;^^;J, 

140 = Pashons: <r^='^ 1, ^^, monthly festival: 
^)*( , the 12 monthly festivals; ^ ^ ';3>', the 

n 11 '^ 

2nd day of the month ; Vc ^ * , 

month by month. 



Abt . The gods of the 1 2 months, 

each containing 30 days, were : 

Month. Gor>. 



Tekhi w 

D 



or Mknkhet 



I II I ■'=^^^0 



Ptah 

Het-her 

Sekhmet Y '*', or Kahkkka 



, or Apt [I ^ 



U 



^ u 






c 
o 

IT. 

a 
in 



I c> O 



I I Q o 



Menu ^^^, or Shefbeti 



W 



I I I Q O 

III I Q 0' 



^J 



Rekh-ur 



Rekh Netches 



RevnUTET 'wwv< 

o 



^^, 



or 



^: 



in 



c 
o 

n 
u 
CO 



^AA/W^0. KHENSU 



Aw^O. HERU-KHKNTI-KH.Vni- 



<£y 



l-K 

fly 



G. Apt 



1° 



Q) 



III 



G . Heru-aakhuti 



^ 



[41] 



1 



abt 



* G 



I , a temple of Shu. 

ap|]o,u...6,P.33s,ll°|,(j°4., 

count, to reckon up, to number, to enumerate, 
to assess, to adjudge the value of, to appreciate, 

to measure ; Copt, ton ; (1 J *"^^ ^^ ^" , 

the great counting, i.e., last judgment ; (1 n (1(1 3 , 
Rec. 26, 231. 

a-P-t (1 ; , (1 ^'^ I , numbering, 

number, measure ; Copt. Hire ; H 

countless; (I D^ ; , taxes. 

reckoning, account. 



census, 

D 



I, 



a D 



, to count, etc. 



-M^- 



ap-t (| ° 1^1^' P- 557, a counting of 



bones 



■M 



<^ 



I ci 



, counting up the mem- 



bers of the body to see that none is wanting. 



Api-abu \\ 



•COO, P. 541,(1 ° ^, 



p. 697, "counter of hearts," a name of Anubis. 
Api-ab-neter 1] ° OT, "reckoner of the 
heart of the god," a name of Thoth, 



%■ 



Api-khenti-seh-neter I] d ff[|] fTl , 

Rec. 20, 79, the god who makes a man to live 
no years. 

Api-tchet-f \\ ° 2T|1, "counter of his 
body," a title of Osiris. 

ap-t (l^°^ll, (1^°^, a kind of 
plant, papyrus (?) 

list, register of lands, rolls ; (] D V\ 1 / 



o 1 



1 , estate rolls. 



ap-t ]\ ^, Amen. 8, 19, 18, 21, stick, 
sceptre, measuring rod, corn measure. 



Rec. 14, 56, a measure of corn = 40 liJ Q v 1 ' 

P.S.B. 14, 432, A.Z. 1904, 143; Heb. rrp"'t;», 
Copt, oine, Gr. (LXX) oi^it, o(0e/. 

ap-t (1 .."^ ^ the quadruple heqet, and 

was the measure of a ration for beasts, R.E. 6, 
26, Rec. 17, 159. 

ap-t (1 D ^ , fl ^ , a vase or vessel. • 
ap-t (1 rSmn, Rev. n, 169, metal pot; 

plur. n . y 

^ 1 Q 111 

ao-t fl ^ - Ko"^'' P^P- 3^' refined (of 
^' Hq \-' gold). 

55, house, dwelling, palace. 

ap-t neSU l'^ cr^ , 1 '-^ , royal harim. 

T "^ T Q 111 

ap-t ur-t h ° "^^ ^ , the great temple 
<=. <=> cr-n 

ofKarnak; among its gates were : i. I O tita M 1 



ti^ %^ 



\; 



r^""^^ 



[■^^^ 



^,; 



■k 







cinson 3, 



(1^;3.(] 

1 AAAAAA 1 

6.(1^ 

1 AAAA/ 

Apap (1 D (1 , the month of enici>i 

ap(heb-e..^)q°^ = y^. 

(1 --5, a festival in the month of n^,tjune, 

2 1 3, the tutelary goddess of Ta-apt, ^^\ (] j^, 
Thebes. 

Mon. 36, ChampoUion, Mon. i, 27, No. 4, one 
of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of 
Thebes, who appears in the forms of a woman 
and a woman-headed hippopotamus; her chief 



1 



[42] 



k 



Apit I] , the goddess of the nth 

month of the year ; Copt. eTIHTl ; varr. 

Apit-hemt-s I) ° j », I) °J ° p, 

!n^<£y^^®/ Rec. 34, 192, one of the 12 
I O ^ii Q C) ' Thoueris goddesses. 

Apit-aakhut-thehen Ij ° J ^ ^^ 

, Ombos I, 45, a hippopotamus-goddess. 

Apit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut H <=> 

Rec. 34, 190, 192, one of the 12 Thoueris 
goddesses. 

3'P □ ^ ) stairs, staircase, steps. 

apap (papa ?) [| D [ , tablet, plaque, 

tile, brick ; compare Copt. c{)^c{)e. 

A □ 
8'PP IJ J to journey, to traverse. 

round cake ; (1 V\ o , pills, pastilles. 

ap (] V" i ^ ; see up. 

Ap-t, Apu-t (] V ^, T. 312, (] V 
|^,N.946, V A,P. 650, 726, !\a\J 
% I ^, M. 751, the Messenger-god. 

ap-ti (aupti) h \/ "^ ^ ^ ^, Rec. 21, 

81, messenger, envoy. 

U. 604, M. 664, [j ^, U. 476, N. 738, 1280, 
^ ° ^^ ' ^' ■^"' ^' ^^^' ^" "^^"^^ ^° ^'^'' ^^ ^^' 

house, dwelling, /larim ; Copt. HTII. 

^Paa-f (l^D'^lj.W, P. 645,a 
proper name (?) 

apath,apatM ^^^"^2=*'^ 

\\ , M. 374, N. 934 



a measure for corn ; 

Copt. oine. 



oT^o A A Rev., to think, to consider; 
*P^ ^°^' Copt. ton. 

Apa (] □ (| ^. a goddess. 

Api[t] (]a[]|j,U.487,(ln(](j\,P-64o, 

(] D (](] ^, M. 672, a god in the Tuat 

api-t (jaljlje^ 

api \q\!^ ^ , Rev., judgment. 

apu (1 □ p I . ^^'hat is assessed, tax, tribute. 

apu \\u\, U.190, (l°|.(lai]^i. 

(|d%Io ^D^fl^i' '^^'"- P'^^"- P'"""- '^^^• 
these; fern. (I V\. 

apui (1 D V\ , these two (masc). 

aof fl ^ U. 487, T. 203, P. 96, 310. 
1 ' N. 792, dem. pron. masc. this. 

apen, apenu d ° , I] °, I] V' 

these, these two (masc). 

apen \\ Q>^ , to play the tambourine. 

apeh (] D I -A , P- 163, to make arrive. 

apeh (j nl-^.pig- 

._„ \\U \\ n Q " ~*T part of a boat, 

aps 1) __---' t| ^^777,' Hbs(?) 

Denderah 2 1 o, one of the 36 Dekans ; Or. 
A.4)OCO. 

Apsetch.t(j_^;^^,(]^'^,., 

A D ^=^> Thes. 113, one of the seven stars 
4 II ^ g' of Orion ; its god was Horus. 

apshen H '^'"^ , a medicinal seed. 

apt || ° "^ , ^ ^ "^ , goose ; plur. 
(|'-'(|||'^i, Rec. iS, 182; Copt. (W&X. 

^Pt (1 ° ( I ^^^ ' P^""' of a ship. 

aptu (I ""^^ , Westcar 7, i, Rec. 34, 118, 

A.Z. 1898, 147, ^^^ I, (J Q , cases for 

ci I I I 1 ^ri III 

amulets; var. (1 vS 



^ 



p. 40, 301, M. 610, 636, Hh. 312, these two 

(fern.). , 



aptf 



D " 



, Hh. 433, dem. pron. plur. of 



apten, aptenti (] 9~>^, |] ° "^A^ ^'^, 

these two (fern.). 

aptul] ° ^, (] ° %-^, IV. 
1 c^^ III 1 ci^rp Ji I I I 

1 149, Rea 34, 118, furniture, beds, boxes. 

^Pt fl ^ '^' goose; plur. (] ^ ^2- 
^^^^'fj^j'^l^'^j' Rec. 1 3, 2. 

apt M __ o > cup, pot ; Copt. ^.nox. 



^Pt (J ' ^ measure. 

AptcheS h a "^ H , Annales I, 84 — 



Af (1 ^~ , god of the 6th day of the month. 

af I) '^, U. 268, 519, (j '^^, U. 535, 

flesh, meat, joint, member; plur. (J p 3 3 3, 

eee^l^^idden body; (]^,^-ad, cake, 
Af,Afu h 



[ 43 ] A ^ 

af h °~^ , to turn, to twist, to revolve. 

af () "Y M. ' i] "Y HIS- ' serpent, viper ; 
Heb. rrirON , Arab. ^\, Eth. l\(f:p^ : 

Af I) ^^V^, (| 'Y MJi. Tuat III, a 
serpent hostile to Rii. 

af, af-t (] Y, (j'Y^.abed. 

Afa h 2^,,=^ 1], Tuat I, an ape-god gatekeeper. 

affl I) ^ OO «=<. Tuat VIII, P.S.B. 7, 
194, shrew-mouse, shrew-mouse god; Copt. 

afen || -^a^a^ , u. 545, (1 «^, 'r. 300, 310, 

p. 232, to flee, to get back. 

afekh (| '^^^ , U. 209, T. 310, to unloose, 
to untie, to unroll, to unpick, to disentangle. 

aft (1 y ^ ' medicine for the eyes. 

aft (1 AA, to rest, to repose, to sit. 

aft (|^^,bier;(]fe^-^^5, 



the carcase of the 



Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Ra; he 
has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine 
is encircled by the serpent Mehen. 

Af l\ '^''^ PPP Tuat V, a name of two 
•^ ^ III' \\\' man-headed sphinxes. 

AfiAsarm^^q^^^. Tuat VII, 

the flesh, :.e., dead body, of Osiris. 

Afu ftU "^ I? J] nil, Thes. 122, the four 
gods who fought Set. 

Af-ermen-ari-f "^ 

associate c)f Thoth. 

Afa-heri-khent-f (]^<^ -^^ 

Tuat II, an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped 
phallus. 

Afu Tern (1 ^1 ^, Tuat VII, the 

" flesh of Tem," a god who devoured the enemies 
of Osiris. 



O 



, an ape-headed 



bed with fine linen bedclothes (Love Songs, r^ 4). 

:--_ ,1— .Si ■ 

bedstead like the Sudani , _, ^jij^ . 



aft I) 



, couch with cushions, 



/T-~.a 



aft !\ ^ I ^'tT. Peasant 48. f| 

Amherst Pap. i, (| ^ f=^ '^ , (| 

linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth, rect- 
angular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl 
or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes. 

, a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular 

stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle, (I 

^y^©,Dum.T.I.I,io,,4. 

MX (j '^'^^ Iji-nJ , sarcophagus. 



aft 






, a rectangular plot of ground. 



1 



[44 ] 



fl 



aft |)fe,(|^i,(j^|A,lc,flee, 
leap away, to jump up from the ground ; 
(]^ ^^==>^> IV, 697; Copt. qoT. 

aft-t (I c^s ^^~w^ ] 3] , sweat of the god ; 
Copt, qtjoxe, qo-f , qcof . 

(J c^>, four: [ d^a , four spirits, M. 40s ; 
Hc>iiii' S ^ llll' ^ ^ ^' 

Copt, ^.qxe, qxoT, qTrcooir, qxooT. 

aftU q -^ (^^ , a fourfold garment. 



am 
am 



(1 ^\ , adverb; Copt. AJUULi.T. 



imi-t -f[- 1^, U. 23, (] -J- o. U. 38; 

between 
among (? 



q^],M.350. ^|.],"--'^ 



ami- 



(] ^, I) ^ W o ^, Rec. 20, 42, -J- ^ ^ 

a v\ , between two, IV, 362 ; 
[j JL ^s^ VAv ,^„^j^ ^ ^^ between the two legs. 



B.D.i74,7;(j^[^f]Jl](j 
Unas is between them ; <:rr> [I — 



Ml' 



\\^ 



■^ 



f*^" „, between. 



^m;i 



some person or 



something which is in ; plur. i\ -\\- V\, 11 -\r 

I jf I ' U -if "^^^ <G=< I ' the waters. 

ami-t -\[- ^\ , (I 4^ "^^^ , she who is in, 

it which is in; plur. amiut [1 -|i- 1 c^ , [1 4U 

ami-at (] 4|- 



^^ o 



someone at 



the supreme moment of some emotion. 

ami-ab [j -[|- ^, ^ ^ , (] ^ |^^, 

^, one who is in the 



■0" 



heart, darling, trusted one; fern. -]^j^,t -Vr 
'^ ^ — ^ li (J ^ -6, thy darling sister. 



<2>- 



p. .85. (j f ^ ].-!]- 14^°!^. •■'"""• '• 



among (?) 
&mi-ta (| -0- |l(], P. 167, between; 

^M K. H K' 1 k ^fl' 



ami-ab a 41- "^ , ^V- '°°'' '^^'f .'^°"- 

U <,.=. fidential friend. 

ami-abt 4^"^, ''" '''^° '^?u^ ^^'-'^^ 

U V< O month, a priest. 

Amiu amau [| ^ ^ I) _> 0' 

N. 1327, a group of gods(?) 

ami-ariti-j^^,f;^^,(]| 

-JL ^ (] [i n w, "^ ^, he who is in the 
tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb. 

ami-ast-a f jj_^> f^jj.^^. 

— n ^' ^'^'^ '^'*'^ °'^ ^ priest; plur. 

j|=_.^l,M.,3,.f^jl.^^.^, 

r. 332. 
ami-ast-a em Herset -{]- jl ^ ^ 

•*— , an amulet (Lacau). 



1 A [ 45 ] 



fl 



ami 



■^ikT^'-tt-T— ^'''^'^"^ 



(j, p. 674, M. 



666; 



a priest of Heru-ur ; — . 

plur. - - "^ fl'^, N. 1282. 

ami-aha -|]-|^|^,l) 

— 'O'ctt:, he who is in the palace, /.«., the king. 

ami-uab j\ -0- /^ , " dweller in the pure 
place,' a title of a priest. 

ami-unnut -0- f^ ^AAA^^ '^^, horoscope. 
ami-unnut -11- tx'^'^ ^^ ^ 



^ W, A.Z. 



AA/VVA^ £^ 



1899, II, horoscopist. 



ami-unnut 41- 

Copt. eJULItO-CT. 

ami-unnuit 41- In^^ -^^ 



&\ Awwv -^ guard ; 



01 



O (s •11 " ■ 111' 
Rec. 14, 13, a priest who served by the hour. 

ami-iirt "d-^^. ^j-^. ^f^^ 

41-<^5ry:!-Q ''^^ P°'^'' ^'"^^ °^ ^ ^"^^ when 
' '' -~ ' sailing northwards, the west. 

a title of the 
king. 



U o 

ami-urt-sa 41- 



ami-bah (] f 2' H-^^' 

in front of or before ; plur. (1 4 h V\ ^ 1 I , 
Rec. 36, = „,f 1^^^ ||, (||.^^, 



I (=lil 



I , Tombos 1 2. 



W I 
\\ 



ami-per-j^"^^,! 

Rec. ,9, 16, -[^^c^, I 

-\]- J ^^ ■ -|[- , a will, conveyance of 

property, inventory of goods for testamentary 
purposes, title-deeds. 

amit-per 41- 

I] 



Methen 15, 4^ 



III I 



amiu-mitu 



will, testament, schedule of 
household goods. 

I a name of 
I ' the dead. 



f: 



ami-ren-f 41- ^v^ ^^, -||- 

Q?^ '^^i^, -1^ ^^\ wwv^, JU wwvv o^, a list 
•of names, catalogue, register; plur. 4U ^\ ^ 

'^^^^ Hfi , Rec. 21, IK, -\\- V\ wwv, (^ 1 , 
0(221111 ' ^' U J^K^-STl 

registers, deeds. 

ami-hru -jL HI, JL HI "^q, Rec. 15, 

150, contemporary. 

ami-ha-t 41- 



v^\ "S^ 



Ci I 



, Peasant 193, 



•f 



W Q I 



he who is in front, leader. 



amit-ha-t 



qfK 



.^ 



, what is at the 



(E 



breast, in front. 

^ ^ I ancestors, predecessors, beings of a 

D jH I ' former time. 

4miu-Uha. f 1^^-41^ 






Rec. 31, 18^ O ^, Rec. 31, 29, f ^ 
% ||(] :|i **^', Thes. 1481, thoughts. 

fx £^ he who is in front, 
JS^ Oi' leader. 

of a priest; plur. -fj-^^^^. 



I 

, I 
ll Q I 

ami-khent h 

ami-khent q^l^fflll 



y^, 



fl 



amiu-khen 

palace officials. 

^mi-khet f ^, -]]- 

, follower, companion, member of a body 

amiu-khet l\ ^ %> '•^^, n. 652, 



I ®A 



II ^J^ 



i 



III ®.A 



I , those who come after 



A 



posterity; varr. ^^ o , T. 180, M. 162, 

ami-sa -i - Y yf > ^ t'tle of a priest. 
ami-sa A - ^^ •$, he who is behind. 

ami-shepa(?) (j-J-cna^G,^- '7' 
Ami-qerq-t [] -[}-<=> ^^ > U. 530 

M ^ , title of the chief priest of LetopoHs. 

amiut-ta -|l- 

Ami-Ta-mer (?) t\ -^^ "" © , Rec 



'=^ '^^ -^ herbs of the 
1 sill' field. 

33) 3) dweller in Ta-mer, i.e., an Egyptian. 

Ami-tahenb-t(?) (|-[1-S'ij^'<i J°. 
amiu-tcher (| -f|- B , P. 161 

Am-t (Amit?) h ^'^^' the name 
of a serpent on the royal crown. 

Ami-Anu (JI^IJ- U. 354, l)f 



, N. 716, a title of Ra or Osiris. 



Amiu-asu l\-^\ l\ ftj^ -*-^' 

M. 174, a group of gods whose abodes were 
hidden. 

Ami-Antcli-t J 41 ° '^ c=i, 
U. 256, h -f]-^ , N. 717, a title of Osiris. 

Ami uaa-f (1 41- w s^ ^. Tu^^t xi, 

one of the divine crew of the Boat of Ra. 

Amu.upt(]|^\/,T.3.,f^V, 

N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut. 

Ami-Unu-meht (Jl^^^T^, u. 

265, "dweller in Hermopolis of the North," 
a divine title. 

Ami.Unu.resu(]^^J^.U. 

264, "dweller in Hermopolis of the South," 
a divine title. 

Ami-urt-j^l^^^, B.D. ,45, 
7, a cow-goddess. 



ami- 



[46] A l| 

"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a 
title of Anubis. 

Ami-ut 1) ^ ^ ^ ^ . Rec. 36, 215, 

A JL t^ Jl. %\ " "^e Mo*^ of the 9th day 
HTJr ' TjrO' of the month. 

Ami-utcliat-saakhu-Atemt -||- -^^ 



^ o 



i]^^ 1, Rec. 34, 190, 



one of the 1 2 Thoueris goddesses ; she pre- 
sided over the month, J'itA • 

Amiu-bahiu -||- ^■^^=3 J I , B.D. 

17, 59, the gods in the presence [of Osiris]. 

Amiu-bagiu -(P^j ^^ffl^(||, 

Tuat VII, the " helpless " gods Avho lie on the 
back of the serpent Nehep. 

H Om ' ^'^' ^^^^^^ 1 25 ; see Ami-besek -f]-^^ 

Ami-beq (] ^ J ^ I ^ . Cairo Pap. 
23, 3, a god of the dead. 

Ami-Pe 41- 1\ ° ^^''^- 'f' "• ^ lion-god, 

U _K5^©' a protector of the dead. 

Ami-pet-seshem-neterit 41- ^ ° ^ 

180, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses. 

Ami.pui-|]-|^o^|)y,B^D. ,s, 

arai-mu ^h %i^ ^^~^, a t't'e of Sebek. 

Amlu-Mehnit l)f ^Qll-Sl' 

B.D. 168, the gods who are with Afu-Ra. 

Ami-meuen-f Ij f |^ 1} ^ 

& B.D. 64, 18, a title of Afu, the dead 
^'^^ ^' Sun-god. 

Ami-naut-f (|-{}-''"~^%^''^— -. 

U. 331, (] -j] ^^^5_^' '^- ^°°' 

a serpent-god of the " bush." 



[47] 



Ami-Nu 



DDO 



, Tuat VIll, the 
O, 



aged primeval Sky-god. 

Ami-nu-t-she (?) (] -jj- ^ 

U. 266, the name of a god. 

Ami Nebaui h -f- ^/v^^^^v J (] w "^ 

C\ (\ Tuat II, the warder of Urnes in the 
'4 '4' ■ Tuat. 

Am[it]-neb-s-Usert 41- 

-f fl *~^^^ ?) B.D. 145, 146, name of the 9th 
I r^ om' Pylon. 

N. 166, a name of the Sky-god. 

Ami-neht-f |) -[^ ^^ ^ ^ , (] -[|- 

^^"^^3 % N. 153, Rec. 30, 187, the name 
ra ^^Jil' of a god. 

Amm-t Nekhen -ll- |C ^ ® Pn - ^he 

name of a serpent of the royal crown. 



Ami-Net (] 1 



Ci 



, B.D. 746, the 



doorkeeper of the 7th Pylon. 

Ami-net-f Q -fl "^ .•-''^ '^'^ , Tuat xi, 

the serpent guardian of the loth Gate. 

Ami-neter -[[- '1 , Tuat Xll, a singing-god. 

T. 346, P. 689, N. 1 14, a title of Osiris. 
Quelques Pap. 79, title of a god (?) 

Ami-ret l)f 2 ^' ^- 5^°' ^li' 

p ^-7 JL <? ^^- 6^5) N. 1281, the name of 
• ^■*' T ^ ' a god (?) 

amiut-haiu^l^^^ra^Hq^, 

"11- 1^ ra ^ I ^ , contemporaries. 

Ami-hafq^|^m^^^.B.D. 

115, 6, a god who received a harpoon (mab, 
p j from Ra, which was kept in Mabit, 



Ami-hepnen (] -R- IS5, T. 308, the 

name of a god (?) 



. 1M!1, 



Ami-hem-f(]-[j-^ra^ 

B.D. 108, 4, 5 ; see Ami-heh-f. 

Ijfl , B.D. loS, 4, 5, the serpent of the Mount 

of Sunrise who was covered with flints and 
metal; he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long, 
3 cubits in girth, and his head was 3 cubits long. 

amiu-hetut h -fl- 

B.D.roo, 5.-11-^^1 
sing to the rising sun. 

Ami-He-t-ur-ka |] ^Q ^=^5^ © , 

U. 263, a title of Osiris and of Ra. 

Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t )i v< 



.w ra 



I 
1. 

^^ t::^ -U. ^ I I 

I , the apes that 



^qU^' U. 257, a god. 

ami-hat -[^|^^g^, Tombos 6,the 
royal uraeus on the king's head. 

Ami-hent-f (|-f|-| ^^ , -||- § ^wA.lli^.-, , 

M. 762, p. 665, a title of Osiris and of Ra. 

Berg. I, 18, a 
tector of the dead. 



Ami-her -[[. ^ "j ^ , i^erg. i, 18, a pro- 



Ami-Hetep h | 



D 



, Cairo Pap. 2 3,-3, 



a protector of the dead. 

Ami-Hetchpar h ^v ? 

Amiu khat Asar JL^ | "^ ]] , 



N. 719, a title of 
Osiris and of Ra. 



Ami-khent-aat 



i 



Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent 
Nehep. 

c. o O 
EdfA I, 12, 15, a goddess of Edffl. 

Amiu-khet-Ra -[]-% ' ®^o , Tuat IX, 

four gods who towed Heru-tuati in his boat 
Khepri. 

III 



Am.iu-khet He-t-Anes 



i 



'7^ 



n o' n<e«t 6) B.D. (Saite), 17,40, 



Amiu-khet-Hem 



i\ 



group of gods. 



I® ^m' 

Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in 
his boat. 



k 



[48] 



Amiii-khet-Tehuti -^W] 

Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in 
his boat. 

Ami-suht-f []-[]- [1^1^, B.D., 7, 

22 (Nebseni),atitleofRa;-||-^-*-^|^_ , 

Todt. Lepsius 4, 83, B.D. 149, the god of the 
9th Aat. 

Ami-sepa-f -H- "^ i^^ 5^^=-, 

P. 759, -j]-'^^^^^'^' ^'- '656, 

the name of a god. 

Ami-Sept-t [] -{^ p j\ ^^. "a dweller 
in Sothis," a title of Horus. 

Ami-Seh (j ^ m^ ^, U. 260, a title of 

Osiris the god of Orion. 

Ami sehseh -[]- -^ f -^ | ^ > ^^c- 

31, 27, the name of a god. 

Ami-seh-neter h -|1- [^ £2 , U. 258, 

a title of x\nubis. 

Amsu, 10, 17, a title of Ra. 

Ami-sekhet-f (|-f]-|||^, Tuatix, 

a god of his domain. 

Amit-she-t-urt -f|- 

Ombos II, 130, a goddess. 

those who are in the following of, the body- 
guard of a god. 

Ami-Shet-t I) -[]- ^^ 

1360, title of Anubis. 

Amit-Qetem (] -||- ^^ 'J """^^K' ^- ^°'*' 

M. 342, (|-[[-'^ ^"^^.N. 868, a goddess 
who assisted at the resurrection of Osiris. 

Ami-kap (j ^ ^z^-^ ^, u. 258, 

N. 718, a title of a god. 

Ami-kar (1 -|j- ^ 



o 



p/^^ 



^m.' N. 



Ami-kehau [] I ^1^^,(1 f 

Ami-ta -JU , Rameses IX, 10, a ser- 
pent-god and associate of Tematheth. 

Ami-ta (jit;, Tuat n,a^god^onh. 

^-■t-ikJ--'"Tlion'.gS 

ami-ta-f (]f^^,R-^,^.,^ 

, B.D. 168, a 



Amiu-ta(?)|.^|^^, 

^roup of gods who fed the dead. 



fkl 



O (S. I 



, a 



Tuat I, a sing- 
' ing ape-god. 



Ami-tehenu 

title of Set. 

Ami.thephet.f|)^«|^4| 
^=* 8 ci [HI '''"^^ ^- 3^^' ^- 3°°' ^ ''"^ °^ 

□ ji, iyni,"UyMi' several gods. 

Amiu-teser-t-tep Q -ff y ' ^^ ^ 

® Pp. , B. D. 1 68, a group of benevolent goddesses. 

'Ami.Tetf^|o^.^-.4,38,atitle 
Ami-tcMamu-J-l^^^^, 

T. 305, a title of a serpent. 

Ami-Tcheba kher-ut (?) -||- ^ 

J fl"! I o ^ ' , T. 369, a title of Osiris. 

! var. (j^, 



y\ 



, come ! 



am 

Copt. iJtXOt. 

^"^ fl^^' ^'- ^93. -J- (] i . N. 719 
-f 14, to be attacked. 

Rev. II, 138, S) I , l^ec. 14, 15, to eat; see 
ft, Rec. 29, 144; CopL OTftWJUL. 



<^ 



A 

X 



[49] 



1 



X 



Rev., to overeat ; Copt. CCCOAXOTf Hp. 
am-t -O-^^ ' . Israel Stele 7, -[l 



i 



7. 146, -j- 



.^ ...Q 



', Rec. 17, 146, -\\- ^^ .•■•■ , R.E. 6, 22, 
food, fodder for horses and cattle, provender. 

am-t il t\ " , T. 1 20, ' , U- 149, name 

\j ci^ of a wine. 



fl 



am, am-t -^^=z^, (j^J, 



child, 
pupil. 



Am 



(IT ^ , B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus 



suckled by Renent, ^~vvA/^ fL . 



Amit 



■']' 



Q 



, Ombos II, 2, 195, a goddess 



I I I 



Am[it] h -f|- ^::^. Tuat VIII, goddess of 
the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s. 

Am 41- ^v ^Sas, Berg, i, 34, a lion-god. 



am 

rSAAAAA 
A/W^AA 



-Qt' ^^*^- 35> 56, tj jx~x^> iJ 
/^ww ^j Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep. 






s /A I 



Ll I 



•fl 



i, to cry. 



cry out, to exclaim, to groan. 

am (|-[]-^^|,A.Z. 1905, 107, woe! 

(1-JUq Q (Lacau), staff, stick, standard 

am, amit (j^fJ.-U- 458,^'^[J, 

to burn, to flame, to blaze, fire, flame; plur. 

amu(ammu) (1^=^^|^. (] | 
(aam-t) || ^ ||. | ^ |j^ , light, rays, beams. 



amemu h > ^\ |R , Todt. (Lepsius), 6, 

43 ; see Hemnemet. 



AtkO B.D. 148 (Rubric), 
V Jl III' paint; S( 



amu 

amm || 

amam-t (]-[|- I] ^^, strength. 



colour, 
see flam. 



r . to make firm, to 
' strengthen. 



am 
am 



stuff, cloth, garment. 



ftA/VW\ 



£ 



Amen. 20, 5, boat, 
ship. 



Rec. 188, 13, 30, 72, stream, flood, deluge 

am (amm) (]T^^, (jl", (]/=: 

%^ ^3iS, Hymn Nile 26, (| 

am (amm) (].^^ 

eyebrows. 

am (amm) [1 1 — ^^ I^, skin (?), cat. 
am (amm) (|£=^^, Rec3i,i47, 

to be hard of hearing. 

am (amim) |] / — ^^ ■'^, Amen. 12, 

14, (I I y\ .^^^ I , patient, submissive. 

am (amm) (] r=^ (^3, jj 



\. 



N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to rot, to 
°°°°' ferment. 



am 



\ 



(S. I 



Oi 



i , filth. 



am (amm), ammit h £=^v° , h c^ 

° H l\ AA" clay, like clay; Copt. 

• Ill' 4^^mHHQ' OJULe, OJULI. 

am(amm)(l^|^,tS,^)£(?)' 
am(ammu) l)^|^()^ 



(?) 

, P.S.B. 



13, 411, fruit trees, palms. 



ami (4mm) \\ < ^^ A e ^ ^ , grace- 



fulness of form, graciousness. 



am-ti(l^-|j 


, grace. 


graciousness. 


^^^ 1k^' 


Tuat X] 


, a dawn-god. 


^"^^ik'kl 


\ to eat ; 

L 


Copt. Olf UJJU.. 


ama ( lw|. ast 


aff. 





^ 



[ 50] 



A 



1 



amau 



I ' , borders, boundaries. 



M. 750, to make to 
travel. 



house, tent. 



\ 

amaa U _Jp 
d,mani (]— ^ 

•Jk-, date palm (?); plur. (j _Jf "^ 

ffl a , kind, gracious, agreeable; (1 ^ A 
"^ , darling. 



amakh ^ . (] -^ ^' -J- ® . Jo"''. As. 

1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to be worthy 
of honour or worship ; Copt. jm.ncy^ ; Rec. 
23, 204. 

amakhu (| ^ ^ J , Rec. 36, 78, 



A _> «^ ^, (j -^ °|^ , one who is bound to 

honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one 
who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or wor- 
shipped; plur. (]^®^^^", P. 403, 

\J>'®'\ ^^^^^. M. 576, \ -> 



paternal serfs, IV, ^°S4; 11'^ [% 



IV, 1045;^' 
Osiris; fem. (I 



i? 



, aged serfs, 
, vassals of 



J^ 



amakhi ^(|(]^> Rec. 27, 53, |j 

t®. JliA serf, vassal of a god, person of 
X UMT' honour. 

^ 0(J "^i female vassal (?), vassalage, fealty. 

amakhkh \-^ ^ j^. Amen, n, 4, 
the venerable dead. 



Amakhu (] ^ ® ^^^ \\\, P. 404, 

\\ VS, N. 1 183, the divine serfs in the Tuat. 



1 rs ■«?=^ » I 




i I 



il 



Amakhu nu Asar 

. .® 

B.D. 14T, the serfs of Osiris. 

Amakhu (|_-i' ^%>^, N. 1200, the 

name of a god. 

Amakhui (?) «^^, Tuat XII, a god 
who towed Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru, 
and was reborn daily. 

Amakhit-f 4^ ^^ ^i ' ^^''" ^'^^' '' 
ama (] J, P. 258, T. 69, M. 224 = | ^^- f^^ 
ama, amait (| ^^^^Q I^^.Rev. u, 178, 

(] ^ |l (] (] "J, Rev. 13, 3, cat ; Copt. eJULQ-if. 

ama (?)-t (] Il^vj^H^, Rec 31, 27 

amar (| Q <=>, u. 190, n. 601 = (] Q , 

T. 69, M. 224, like. 

amakheri(||^|](]^, (]g^|)|j 

■^ , a kind of balsam tree, white manna tree. 
amma (read ami ?) \\ ^^ ^^ , {\ i 

Aa,^^ a give, let, grant, I pray, make, 

H _^_a^ III' cause; Copt. JULHI, JOLOI. 

dm (amm) Ij ^ % ^. grain, 

wheat or barley. 

amaa (] § ^ ij ^ 1 3' ^^'- ^- ^5' 

proper name (?) ; compare Heb. Dt^. 
li (]_^(](], would that! 

li-t 1] ^^^ 00 ' Re^'-' nature, disposition. 

Ami -jj-^OQfl' Nesi-Amsu 30, 21, a 
name of the Eye of Horus. 

Ami -[^^ 5^. B.D. (Saite) no, 9, 



ami II ^: 
ami 



1 



[ 51 ] 



A 



'A (\^ ' ^■^' '^'*' "*' ^ "^'"^ of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra. 
amitiu ( V\ W] , dead person ; plur. 



fl 



e 



I, L.D. III, 219E, 18, 



i 



Amutiien(?) (] ^^^. T- 49, 5'. 

P. 160, a goddess of milch cows, V\ FD (J i^ 
S S Ef , and cows that give suck, /wwv\ 1 . 



i 



amn 

= 5jLju.on 
amen 






, R. II, 140 

i 1 AAA/V»A L 



■■^■^^ Ira 

, Peasant 182, to hide, to 
conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious. 



1 /WVAAA _j!I 



amen 






, U. 508, (] 



1 I " I i ra 1 _ 

thing, concealed, secret, mysterious ; (I ^~^~^A IT^, 



, hidden person or 



f^"^^ 






Ul 



I [1 AAAAA^ * 



fl' 



^ U I 



Amen (1 iT^ , title of the high priest 

of the Gynaecopolite Nome. 

Amenlj^^o'^r 

a name of the Uevil. 



>, "hidden one," 



r\ " M ■ I ■ n 

amen-t [I _ , something hidden. 



amen 



•M 



AAAAAA ^^ 






, a hidden place. 



a sanctuary; plur. (I ■ 

amen amen (1 A , u. 524, 

U I I , T. 330, doubly hidden (?) 

1 AAWV\ 1 /VVWV\ 



amen- 



i-ab (] 

heart, to dissemble. 



jumij,. 



amen-a 



fl; 



Y^, to hide the 



], to conceal the hand. 



Amennu-au 



flf^l 



I , Tuat VII, 

1 2 gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived 
with the body of Ra in IJet-Benben. 



, 7'uat X, a 






1*"^^^ 



Amen-aakhu 

destroyer of the dead. 

Amen-ren-f h 

^_ ' . T. 322, (1 

he whose name is hidden, a title of several gods, 
the great judge of the Tuat. 

Rec. 27, 55, the name of a god. 



Amen-ren 



■her (j 



Amen-hau 



flSI?^'fl = ll 



D ja Tomb of Seti I, B.D. 168, one of the 

? <?^ l[] ' 75 forms of Ra (No. 30). 

Amen-Heru Ij^ '^, Tuat X, a 

destroyer of the bodies of the dead. 

Amen-khat h '-'^^ "j| ^ i jj , one of 

the 75 forms of Ra (No. 39). 

Amen-khat [1 ^^"^ ' , h wj^ "j^ ^ i, 

Tuat X, the name of the Hand that holds 
Aapep by a chain. 



Ament-seshemu-set 



, Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat. 



fl 



AA/SAAA ] 



Amen (] ^^ , U. 558, P. 703, (1 ^^ ^ , 

M. 478. 1] ^^,Hh. 385,(1^ A (1^1, 

1 C_l /VWVVA 1 AAAAAA i_J 1 AAAAAA I 

" the hidden god " who is in heaven 



A/WNAA 

W 
; Assyr. ->f ]} fcj ./-, Heb. ]'\12i?, 

Nahum 3, 8, Copt. ^.AXOTrt, Gr-'Afifito. 



|Um^ 



Amen-t (Amenit) h ^^?^, U. 558, 



Hymn of Darius 23, fern, of pre- 
ceding. 



Ameni(l^(](]y,ll^|)(],Rec. 

1 A(«^AAA 1 1 U i I 1 AAAAAA I 1 






Edffl I, 9D, a form of Amen 
and Ra. 



^ A' 

3. "6, (j 

Ameni A ''^^^ AA J, Tomb of Seti I, 
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 52). 

Amennu A ^^ ^, A vwwv '^ _^ , 

p. 266, N. 1246, the "hidden" god. 

D 2 



k 



[52 ] 



Amen-aab-t () ^f J 5^- ^^^ ^7, 

119, Amen as god of the East. 

Amen-aabti i\^ l\^UT i^ 

Herusatef Stele 154, a form of Amen worshipped 
in the Sftdin. 

Amen-apt l\^<^ ^ cA: 5I ' ^"'^" 

of Karnak ; compare Tell al-'Amama J ]} "tT 
Amen of Karnak ; var. [J /^ , [I J| 

Amen-Menu |] "^^^^^^ f, iv, 1031, 

Amen + Menu. 

Amen-meriiti (I w>wa ^ , Amen 

the beloved, or loving, god (?) 

Ainen.naanka(?)(|^^^l||U, 

B.D. 165, 4, a form of Amen worshipped in 
Nubia. 

Amen net Nut (?) |j i^^ ® ® 

satef Stele 34, Amen of Thebes. 

Amen-neb-khart h 

Amen as lord of the Nome of Heroonpolites. 



AA/WAA £^ 1 



r^*"^^ 



, Heru- 



Qlllt' 



Amen-neb-nest-taui n 



/WVVNA 



t I I 

^ " Amen, lord of the throne of the Two 
' 3x ' Lands," i.e.. Amen of Karnak. 



~''^~" , Dream 
D Q © 



k 



Amen Nept (j 

Stele 8, Amen of Napata (Gebel Barkal) 

Amen-Ral]^ 0,11^^0^. 

Amenit Ra fl ~vwva O, L.D. 4, 2, the female 

1 o I 

counterpart of Amen-Ra. 

Amen-Ra-Ptah (] "^^^ 9 ° § > '^'^ '"^'^ 

Amen + Ra + Ptah. 

Amen-Ra-menmen-mut-f () '^^^^ J] 

=^ , Culte Divin, 






Amen-Ra-neb-nest-Taui (1 "^^^^ J| 

throne of the Two Lands, i.e., Egypt, prince of 

Amen-Heb J '^^^ ra 1^, Rec. 28, 182 

1 A/^AAA .^ ® 

= 'Afievri/it9, Amen of Heb, the capital of the 
Oasis of Khargah. 

Amen-Ra nesu-neteru [ 

iiiT ^ — '^^ A 4 — m 

'AfiovpaatcvOqp, i.e., Amen-Ra, king of the gods ; 



e^ o 



/VVVVV\ I 



n 



Gr. 



also 



I 

Amen-Ra Heru-aakbuti \\ 

, the triad Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti. 



O I 



Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti Tern 
Kheperi Heru (] = | | ^ ,§ 

of Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti + Tem + Khepera 
+ Heru. 



FS JJ 

Amen-Ra setem (?) ua (1 ~ 



(0 (3 



AA/WV\ 

I 



J^ , Rec. 26, 57 



p. 1 24, Amen-Ra as his mother's husband. 



Amen-Ra Ka-mut-f \\ '^^^^ 9 '^ 

, Amen-Ra as his mother's husband. 

Am7nB„ruti5=^-|^y. 

B.D. 165, 4, the triad Amen + Shu -i- Tefnut. 
Amen-hap \\ '^^^^ ^^ D , an ithyphallic 

1 AAAAAA c4 

man-headed hawk-god, a form of Amen-Ra. 

Ament-herit-ab-apt \\ ^^ ^ '^ i] ^' 

ChampoUion, Mon. IV, 332, 3, consort of Amen 
as god of the Apt. 

Amen-khnem-heh(j^^Q^ 

) 9 0S, Amen as god of eternity. 

Amen - sept -hennuti(?) \\ ^^^^ J] 

A ^\^, Nesi-Amsu 1 7, 14, Amen with the ready 

horns; Sept-hennuti is probably the original of 
a title of Alexander the Great, Dhu '1-Karnen. 



[53] 



1 



Amen-qa-ast h '^^^ T fl J > Amen of 

the exalted throne. 

Amen-kau D^VH,P.6o.J^ 

\J \J li^^ ^' ' '54' sod of the east gate of 
"^' heaven. 

Amen-ta-Mat (] ^ ^ ^^ ^ (] 

^^^, Rec. 21, 94, I02 

Amen-Temu-em-Uas (]'^^^^>==%^ 

-^ / T , Amen + Temu in Thebes. 

AmenTehnitq = |S-;, 

Rec. 14, 74, Amen of Tehnit. 

Amen (] "^^^^ J , (] '^^^ , Lanzone, pi. 1 7, 

a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental 
gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the 
Eight Gods ; see Khemenu. 

Amen (1 , Pierret, Et. i, a lion-god. 

Amen 1] ^^ , (1 '^^ Ha , U. 543, T. 299, 

Tuat IV, a serpent-god. 

Amen-t (1 w^^ JlJ, (1 /w^^a , Lanzone, pi. 1 7, 

a serpent-headed goddess, counterpart of the 
preceding. 

^^^^\ B.D. 168, a bull-god 






■^s^ Tuat VIII, one of the 
nine Shemsu-Ra. 



(?) 



Amen h 
Amen h 

Amen-usr-ha-t h ^^^ ^ -^ ..^^, 

(l^l-^. 11^1-^^, IV,4.r, 

895, the name of the sacred barge of Amen-Ra 
at Thebes. 



Amen-Ra 



i 



i , an official ; 



ftAAA/V\ O 1 

compare Am-mu-ni-ra J Jj^ >-^ ,^ t^TT' 
Tell al-'Amarna. 



Amen-Ra-em-usr-ha-t (j'^^^^O 

1 /SA/VW\ I 



IP 



S) Rec. 20, 41, name of the sacred barge 

ci I ' of Amen. 

Amen-ta-f-pa-khepesh (] ^^^^ '^ — '^ 

® '-' r~;xj ^GV. II, 60, the name of the 
I vv I ' favourite horse of Seti I. 



dmen h 



^, P. 406 = ^ 



k^' 



M. 580, the right hand, right side ; compare 
Heb. •<t2"'. 



f\tii^ P. 406, right side, western; 
"' H ' Heb.p;. 



amen 

N. I 



r\ ■"■■■', 

amen-t |l -www , p. 610, 

the West, the right side. 






amen-t ft ^\ , the right eye. 

amen-t <^ ci 1^2, <^ 1±2, t. 81, 

M. 234, N. 612, the west wind. 

Amen-t [] ^^^^ f^■^^/^ , ft '^ , 1^ f^^^ , 

Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west bank of the Nile 
and the land westwards. 



^,<^^,|jS, Tuat III, 



west wind. 

Amenti 

Will r w Tq w 

the god of Amenti or the West. 

amenti '^lO, '^^11], a denizen of 

Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t, U. 578, 
N. 966. 

amentiu 



Q I 
I 



5 (^^\£i 



d 

l^/^/^ 









/SAAAA/\ 



C^^^Jl^ !. 



I, 



TL Ci I 



!, 



I, 



I, 



I 

I I I 



mo^^^ii' I' jm ill i- 

I those who are in the West, 
I ' i.e., the dead. 



Amen-t [I ^/^w^ fw/^ , Tomb of Seti I, one 



of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 27). 






Amentt „ 

, Q Q, [J , the west, the abode 

[VXQ ' |N^VQ ' ^ " - -^ " 



of the dead. Dead-land ; Copt. eXJLtVT. 



Amentit h 



SI 



O 






, the goddess of Dead-land. 



Amen-t ft , Tuat I, a singing-goddess ; 

the name of the ist Aat (B.D. 149). 

D 3' 



[54] 



II 



p. m ii i i "^^^ 

Amen-t-urt ~^^ *==■, 
Tuat I, a gate-goddess. 

Amen-t-Nefer-t (] ^^ f^^^o T ^^ , 

H-HoS' tJT'T-tII,Berg.II, 

3; (i) a goddess, the personification of the ist 
division of the Tuat; (2) the name of the 15th 
Aat (B.D. 149); (3) a goddess who hid the 
deceased (Berg. II, 11). 



n- 



Amentt ermen l^ "", T^'it vii, a star- 

I' ,-.-~5i goddess. 

Amen-t-hep-neb-s ^ \/ ^^ 

B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropoHs of Mem- 
phis and Abydos. 

Amen-t sefml-t i^^ A the ante- 
chamber of the Tuat. 

ameil-t (I aaw^a, A.Z. 1908, 16, name of a 
vuhure amulet. 

amen-t 



name of a sceptre amulet 
(Lacau), 



1^^"^^ 



amen h 

to make to arrive, or reach = 

amenmen h 



. U. 335, T. 396, N. 1 149, 



I I I I I 1 I I 1 1 n n 

see y\ 



I AAAAAft ftAAA/V\ 



, to set in motion ; 



amen 



r^""^^ 



, Rec. 4, 121, 



q , T. 340, N. 1352, to make 

1 AAA/W, 

firm, to stablish, to fortify ; see i 

amenmen h 

Hymn of Darius 4, to stabhsh ; see 

amenu h ^^^^\,, made firm, established. 

Amenu - kherp (Kherp - He - 1 - 



r^ 



Amenu) 

the pyramid of Amenemhat II. 

Amen-sekhem-f-au h ^^^^ ^ 1\ 



, the 



I , name of a gate at Thebes. 

amem.t(l^lir,ll^ 






regular daily sacrifice or offering ; (1 

7, IV, 1 142, (I ~wwi in 



^ Q I 
Thes. 1253, 



amen 







IjS^^, U. 589, M. 823, 
3,N. 1338, (]^<:^,P. 669,N. 895, 

daily sacrifice of a bull ; plur. (1 (I 

I AA/WNA I 

(1 ^ww^ A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant 



amenu 
amenu 



NI^.'lL f\ 1 1 " ' I I 



t^^ ^_^^ pasture ; Copt. 



amenu h ^ ■'^=,, dove. 



amenhu(]^V^^,|)^| 



. 1 1 " !■!■»] p (3 



(J Y '^'^>^^' sacrificial priest, butcher. 

(Nebseni), 31, fl § 

of slaughtering gods. 

amer (j ^, |] ^, T. 264, P. 320, 

M. 129; see , to love. 



17 



I 

I , a group 



(] 2^,1)^^.^, to be deaf. 
[I %jC it-i. , an animal for sacrifice, 
•t -^ t- Y ' ^ *'-^'^' sceptre (?) 

ameh /] In!^" ^'=<^- 32. 67, a kind of 

1 .fliv^ ° ' incense, perfume. 



amer 
amer 
amer 



dmeh I] 



=^ 



, Amen. 27, 13, 



q-I 



V^, I) J^'^,P.S.B. 20, 19s, (]g,to 
absorb, to fill oneself full. 

ameh (]^°^. 'i' 363, []^°^n|. 

N- 179, (1 °^ I L=/l, Rev. 12, 59, to seize, to 
have power over ; Copt. ^XJL^^TE. 

Amh-t.Ammh-t(] 1^1^,1)^ 

^ B.D. 72, I, 149, the name of the 

6th Aat. 









CTTD 
I ' 



[55] 



1 



i 



I 



, the Kingdom of Seker, the 

god of Death, at Sakkarah. There was an 
amh-t at Thebes also. 

of these kingdoms. 

amkhen (1 41- ^ , (1 -11-'*^, t. 190, 

I U AAAVSA I U AAA^rtA 

P. 676, to make a voyage, to travel through or 
about. 

_ U. 296, N. 533, to con- 
duct. 



ames 
ames 






*ms.t(l(ljP^,il=^P§,Ebe„ 
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec. 7, 108, shrub, plant, 

anethum, Gr. av^eov, Copt. A.AJLICI, eJULICI. 

Ad,.Te.38,!]|^_^,(]^(l 
I Y '^ s5^7^ , Staff of office, sceptre. 

, B.D. 17, 34, Todt. (Naville) II, 41, a 



W 



title of Menu *~^ as the bearer of the sceptre 

ames,(]f|]p^.^. 

ames (| jtl, to give birth to; see mes JTl; 
(][ji(]^, born(plur.), N. 1229. 

amnes, (j^ilipg. 
4ms (j^iQi S = if] [Ir^, Rev. 14, 73, 

usury : Copt. XJLHCe. 

imesua ypU^%. H P U 
amset h ^J[\ '=^*T" *? ' ^"^^*^^' ^''P- ^^' 

ft n -9 Q the loins, reins, kidneys ; 
", 3, Ij -jj- ^3^-^, Copt. JULeCT- 2,HT. 



amset 



i^]?.flT-]i.;nLs 



N. S92. T. 60, P. 46J, (| ^ p ]^, M. 551, 



(I ^^^^ 'y I |^Jl ' '^^ following forms occur 
which suggest the reading Amges : (1 ¥\ c=^ 
P ], P 445, 706, M. 218, Ij ^ ^=^ p o, 

P- 673, i]^«=^P '='^, N. 1279; Amset 
was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted 
in embalming Osiris. 

Amset (j^l"^, Ij'lpp^'j.godofthe 

loth hour of the night. 

Amset i] ^=1^X7, (IT"*"^, the god 
of the 4th day of the month. 

Amesta-em-abu A ^^^1 T '^, Den- 

derah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans. 



P- 535, 689, 690, N. 172, (| ^'^. to perish, 
to decay, to become corrupt. 

amgah(|^ffi|^|),(|^ffl^ 

Am.tt [ c Q, Rec. 32, 80, a region. 



[V^\£l' 



i^ 



cake offering. 

Amtenm ^H tiv , Hh.488, 

a magical name. 

Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit. 

amtchart -f ^ i ^ ^, salve, 

unguent, ointment, (1 *^\ B* , U. 297. 

amtcher |j^zz|^ B» [[,'"'°!^f,-°on' 
an 1 = Copt. ftxo. 

/www 

D 4 



A 



[56] 



A 



C6) 



an 1 , j\ \/, a mark of emphasis, an 
indication of the subject of a sentence. 

&a. '] ,M. 624, 625, a particle = (1 |\a~w«, 

P. 316, 317. 

an I , interrogative particle; 4 

{o, shall then? 1 (| %> _(u. , is it that not ? 
',who? q ^O^, ^ 

/www _ii*V5 1 '^ ■~~ AAAAW 

an H , a conditional particle, 1 (I S; 
Copt, ene (late form, l| ^ ] } 
an 'j , a post negative particle. 

/ww^^ 

an 4 = -WW", of, IV, 3, 140. 

/VA/NWV\ 

kn H , (] V , iJ ^' , in, to, for, because, by. 

-www 1 W ^,ww\ 

an i]^, (] -vwA^ ^ , said by = 1 , IV, 
; var. M g5i a«wa , (I gi ^ 



4, 220, 1141 
we say. 

an meru 1 1 /ww« 



I I 



so that. 



ann 



M AA/WAA M 

1 I I I 1 



, pers. pron. ist 



pers. com. we ; Copt. ^noit. 



ann (I ^ '■'"^^ , an interjection. 



I I I 



w w 



dnn A — = 

ann 1 11, P. 318 = 11, M. 626. 

AA/\AAA IT 11 

ani(?) jj, U. 2, ^, ^ , (] ^, 

1 /www JJ Jr JJ 'vv'wvA jrf J J www JJ 7\ 

A M t U -w^, (I ^wwv, to brmg, to convey, to 

ft "'""^ N. 1 1 18, bringing: Copt. 
produce; y ^, ^' ^^^^ 

&VM A AAwvA ^P\, porter, carrier, bringer; 



an au ji , to shut doors, 

an-uauai H -^ -^ ()f| 

of reports, i.e., herald. 



e 
V 



i, bringer 



anutcnat J]^^. the Eye of Ra. 



I I 



, to 



an em skhai j\«w, 

put into writing. 

an-t ret l\ j , Tomb Amenem- 

hat, p. 93, the name of a ceremony. 

4n-shet £(J, "»- '■""^-'.ill.iS 

an-t, anut A o, J\ ^ , something 
brought, conduct, lead; J\o% "^ '[' offerings. 

an || ^ www, U. 556, || ^^, M. 544, 
n J\ j3%, T. 26, P. 44°. gift, offermg; plur. 

M.2Si,(]^ y^7\y^,P.82,N.788,^^^, 
U. 212, 509, P. 688, ^ O ^ °' T. 323, 

T. 292. Later forms are the following : 

^ R o, jl , gift, tribute, offerings, products, 
revenues, income, increase, wages, something 



brought in ; Copt, eme ; ^3^ 
Peasant 120, owner of merchandise. 




1 1 1 



1 



J 



things brought, offerings, etc 

offerings of flour. 

ann H'^Ai I V, 1152, tools used in 
ann J]o^1 r|' brickmaking. 

an-t (] _J2. P- 172. (j 

watercourse, channel, valley. 



A/VAA/V\ ft AAAAAA 

^' ^- '72. (Jj^. N. 939, 



fl 



[ 57 ] 



A 



Rec. 32, 82, the name of a serpent deity. 

An j\ 1 X, A jlX'U-^72, 275, 

the name of a goddess. 

ft T^ Tuat III, the "bringer" of 
Jj 1) ' " the Eye of Horus. 

Antit A , Tuat III, a goddess who 

JJ Ci <ri ' 

" brought " the pupils of the Eyes of Horus. 

Anithi-ff=,T""^".««'J°^- 
An-ari-t-Ra A^s>- W , Tuat III, a god 

J J Ci I 1 

of the Utchat, '^^• 

An-atf-f R w^ I] ^ ^ =^^ , B.D. 92, 

5, a form of Horus. 

An-a-f j\ I , Denderah III, 69, Haaaaaa 

;T^WJL, B.D. 125, II, j^ ^^3' ^ 

serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris. 

An-a-f %^^^^^ <^''^-'^- 17 (Nebseni), 
26 ff., the executioner of Osiris. 

An-urt-emkhet-uas %< 

'^S)^^^ ^-^^ 99. i5> name of the 
®j^ ( _^ II ' mast in the Magical Boat. 

An-maat f\ n .-S-, , Tuat V, one of eight 

gods who burned the dead. 

An-nef-em-hu J\ V ^^ , Berg, i, 3, 

Q D (^ |-[] e G^ Rec. 4, 28, one of the eight 
sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris. 

K-^-^^f 9 -^^^^ B.D. 12 c, II : see 

An-re-f J^ ^^, Maa-antu-f. 

an ha-ti |\ aaaa^v '^ , a w^a, -=^ O, to 

sacrifice a heart. 

An-her-t j^^J-^.^^^, 

Der al-Gab. i, 18, J\ Q <^£55, P.S.B. 7, 

'75. J\ l^^^' Cairo Cat. 71, JJ ^ 

"^"-^ Wl' A y? i^^^^) the god Onouris, the 
centre of whose cult was Abydos (This) ; Copt. 

^.n^^onrpe, Gr. 'Oi/oy,>/». 



^^ 



Tuat IV, a god in the 
Tuat of Seker. 



III 



Anher neb-mab H ~^ ^:z^ , , 

Anher, lord of the harpoon. 

An-her Bast-ntet-tha ^ ^ ^ ^ 

^^, Thes. I, 23, one of the 36 Dekans. 

An-her-Shu _^ — ^^ [5 (2^, 

l--P^|.Lanzone,pl.TgTP^?. 
Mission 13, 126, An-her -f- Shu. 

An-her R % B.D. 144, the Watcher 

An-hetep R = 
An-hetep-f |\ — ^ c J\=^ 

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris. 

Antaf _^ — Afe'^1 — A&' 

U. 548, T. 303, a serpent fiend. 

A« ^=0^ A *s=^ A -^ A "^^ il A 

an A«WV\ M (VWW\ , M AMAAA , (J J fV ) 

A. I A. 1 A. 1 (wwA U 
Rec. 32, 181, to turn back, to drive awayy to 

repel. 

anan (j wwa (J w«w , T. 31 i, to turn back. 

ann ,u. 297, T. 311, H'-^, 1.338, 
lj:).VT..4.,M.„S.(l^,N;J3,..o.^.pel. 

N. ■3.,(j™/ljl].H ..S,'ep«"e'- 
anti n waaa *? a. , 1] "^^^ , repeller. 

on + A ""~^ A O A ^ repelling, some- 
H^/V' ^^ ' thing returned. 

ann-t U '"'^ U '^'^ , a turning back. 
1 Q A- 1 Q A. 

ann-t (j^, P. 685, t|^^^^,N.96i, 

something repelled. 

ftAAAAA ^/^AA'V\ fi /SA/W^A AA/VAAA f\ /\A/VW\ 



r\ ftAAAAA ^/^AA'V\ r\ / 

anetnet (I , II 

f 7^ , delay, withdrawal. 

Anen-retui (| 



r 



^^V^A'\ I 



an ^^^*', || ^"^ >=;5^ , Rec. 6, 7, 



I AWVNAA 



Tuat VI, 



>^,Rec.,.,r43,l]^C'fl^^^ 
IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to sup- 
press, to obliterate a name. 

n -0*1 f| <e=< knife, sword, to 

H H ^^*^ ' destroy. 



anan 



fl 



[58] 



fl 



-0*1 CE 



an [| ,-^".,11 ~^~^ r "^ «> '^o fetter, to tie 



(Vi/NA/Vl II I 



an fl"^'' ^ /] 

lAAAAftA \ I -^1 1 

up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up. 

an (I (5, cord, rope; plur. [1 

Hh. 482. 

anau(?) (1^1)^, h^ l\\, 

1 /v/^yV\A I I I I 1 A^V^AA 1 III 

fetters, bindings. 
an n a^^^aa , anew. 

an-t (]^,(l^ii^,(j^,(| 



yVVNAiV\ 



valley, /?:i^(?r, ravine; plur. [J aaaa^ I D T^ Hh. 229, 

n A/^vAAA |A/yi iV, 1020, (I AAAAAA KBC. 20, 

1 d f^^^^ 1 c> I I I 

147 (1 *^^ C=!^__^^ I upper valleys or ravines, 

an-tt h 

1^ 



O I I I Q I 

J AAAAAA fv^vn 
of valleys. 

an-t aa-t [j ^_^ ^, m. i88, n. 694, 

the," Great Valley." 



valleys of the tombs. 
N AAAAAA f\./\/i , a region 

I £Zi Ci 



an-t anti (J aaaaaa aaaaaa o ^ the valley of myrrh. 

an-t pa-ash n aw^ mh a^ r^ A , valley 

of the cedar. *^ 

an-t heb ks^ h^^ :^y^, "^ fune.r^ry 

1 Q Q festival. 

. A AV^AAyV^ 1*— ^\ [ 

An-t-sekhtu ^ ^ ® Y> 1 , Tuat xi, 

the pit of fire containing the damned standing 
on their heads. 



An-tt Kek 






'^, B.D. 



G. 43, the " Valley of the Shadow," or " Dark 
Valley" through which souls entered the King- 
dom of Osiris. 

Ayi.t -^^ one third of a second, the 
c:^ Q " twmkhng of an eye." 



an M AAAA/V\ , KeV. II, 167, AWVAAAj 



sm 



DaiD 



"■^ 



U '■'^^y (I = (I <=>, Stone; Copt. OJIte, 

1 IHID ] EUD 1 oniD 

corti ; plur. U Awuw. 
1 nnnilii 

an 1)^^,1) ^=. = (1^3 13, 

or (1 fi :=^» eyebrows, 

^-^ _ir ^^' 1 aaaaaaCs III' H<=>^i'iD (g in' 

Amen. 13, i, Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4, hair of any 
kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face, 
complexion. 



anau |] n UX, skin coverings. 

an (1 ra ^, > '^^^ scale or rust of a metal. 



an 
an 
an 



(I V! purple linen (?) 

(1 A/vww , KoUer Pap. 3, 8, red cloth. 

(j^'^J^^^.akindof 

^^^AAft I 1 I 

An-t n ^^^.^Sq, B.D. 15, 43, (I , a 

mythological fish, one of the two fish pilots of Ra. 

An-t (1 A«,AAA U^, Qenna Pap. 2, 8, a 
mythological boat of the Sun-god. 
an-t (I AAAAAA "^^^ , sickness. 

an t fl *^^ ri ® O the pallor of fever ; 
H AAAAAA "^ ^ 111 ' Copt. A-OTfi-rt (?) 

an M ««w«'^, some strong-smelling substance. 

an f] '^^° W O juice, sap, drink of some 
1 AAAAAA III' kind (?) 

an I , N. 535, 538 = ij Q , T. 294, 295 
= 1 , P. 229, pillar, column; plur. | | [H , 

P.340,M.642,|||^^|,IV,8i9, 1;^. 

IP Anastasi Pap. I, 15, 3, the shaft 
^ ' of an obelisk. 

? Y > , Rec. 27, 87, mast for a sail (?) 



an 
an 
an 
an 



CTJ 



, battering ram. 

a building (with pillars?) 4 

AAAAAA 

an-t u , Rec. 10, 136, building, abode; 

(|^ ^ |r.^^, Rec. 30, 66. 

an I A , hall of a tomb ; plur. | A I , 

I I A ^ I , graves, cemetery i | ^ 1 . Rec. 8, 
136, the slain. 

an-ti 



T. r8, the two pillars of a palace, 
portico (?) 

o o o , Rec. 4, 



121 

columns, colonnade, 



cm 



, a hall of 



. [59 ] 



fl 



B.D. 15, 89, I, a form of Osiris, the Moon-god; 

I ^ (j A^Q^v^, Litanie 53, | ^^, An of 

the stars. 

An-a fll ^ /] •''• ^9°' ^^^ divine father of 
111 © H ' ■ Pepi I. 

Anit|(](]-^,B.D.G^8,|;Rec.x5, 

162, the consort of Saaba, I *^ jj and mother 
of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates. 

Anit I (j(j^^, Wilkinson A.E. 111,232, 
a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth. 

Anit I (II] '^^ |. Rameses IX, pi. 10, direc- 
tress of the serpent Neha-her, ^ . 



Anit 1 1 (1 j__| , B. D. 1 69, 2 o, the habita- 
tion of the men-gods, <=>! \^\^^, fj^^^, 

An-mut-f 1^^^. P- 828, N. 772, 

DenderahIII,3S,|^'=l,/^/..IV,84,|^ 

f^^, IV, 157, Beni Hasan III, 27, a god, 
whose exact functions are unknown. The ori- 
ginal form of the name was, perhaps, | 

Z^ ; see ^^~^o ^y\ , P. 661, 

1 ^. "■ "•■ 



'^^^. 



R 776^ 



r — I 

An-mut-f 



o 



(i) title of the priest at Denderah who personified 
the god of this name; (2) a bull-god, who pre- 
sided over the 19th day of the month ; (3) the 

god of the 9th hour of the night, fjl | ^ 



Jitsmsi' 



Anmut-f abesh |\n^ ^. 

Ombos I, I, 252, a star-god. 

An-mut-k | ^ "^ ^, Mar. Mast. 1 ; 
^^^- i ^ - ^ = An-kenmut, | ^ 

Anranr?) fji "^^^^ ^-^- 3. 80, a 

111 wwv^ ' form of Hathor. 



[n O T ^ rt ], a form of the Moon-god. 

ii p J A^. T. 289, 



U. 419, the name of a god. 



I'P 



An-sebu 

An-smet||p|^— , U. 421, 

^s ^\ ^&=, T. 241, a pillar of Osiris with 

the eyes smeared with stibium, a title of the 
Bull of Heaven. 

An-k<?, |2^=|,P.<i9.,a.i.leof 
An-ken-mut [| ^^^\n, f| ^ 



^, T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby. 
11, 23, 16, a god (?) ; see Anmutf. 

An-Kenset i ^ ^ , ^-Z'?' '^- ^^<J 

'" CO^' title of a god (?) 

An-tek(?) 
An-tt |- -(X,, 
An-tiu 



©' 



^P. 690, the divine 
' mother of Pepi I. 

the desert between the 
Nile and Red Sea. 



Ill' 



,1; 



the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern 
Desert tribes in general, their chief god was 

the Eastern Desert. 

An-ti Set m '^j a man of the Nubian 



Desert; plur. | | | 

1 



I 



Q . Rec. 20, 43. 



|||6q£!^ I^ I' 



"^[Xil^' the dwellers 



An-tiu Sett 

in the Eastern Desert as far north as Palestine 



an-ti 

Nubian bow. 

an-na 



w 



', RS.B. 18, 37, 



I , Rev. = 



W 

as an inter- 
rogative. 

^^ana ^Z:^® ^. Sphinx 1, 258, 

the name of the original owner of the D'Orbiney 
Papyrus. 



fl 



Methen 4, a title, or name of an office. 

ana I] '^ I] ■^, (] O Oe^, a kind of 

plant, twig, branch; plur. [I [1 \I. 

1 /V.^^VAA 1 I I I 

ana (] [] = fl '^^^^i stone. 

1 /^AA^AA 1 1 mini 

anau, anu (| .'^ — . l] v ®' ^^^- ^'' ^37. 

(I gai'^— ^.^^, Rev. 1 1, 131, see! CoptittiT. 

anauau J^i)^!]^^' i) — ^^ 

(| (9 '^ , (1 I] © (]() "^ , a kind of plant. 

anauba i] ^ i] ^ 4"^""^^' ^^^' ''^' 

165, (1 ^w^M (1 (3 «^ , a bearing pole. 

Anaushana (]'«"~«0<2|{I}I'^1, ^, 

Ana.stasi Pap. IV, i, 13, i, Rec. 15, no, a kind 
of plant. 

Anaukar (1^(]^^<-! [^], 

(]^(j^.«m.|^,(jq^^^,A.Z.Bd. 
43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, *-*^ i*^ET £!'"• 

anar-t fl :^ = fl ^ ^, milk. 
anas(]jp^,P.6.r="q]^,N--^99. 



[60] A ^ 

Anu (] ^■"^, U. 392; see '^^• 

I) ^^ 1 1, sandals. 



_ A/»A/VW 

ana = 5 , IV, 1 161, with. 



^ 



ana (I t_ , P- 567, chin. 



anau 



I ^ ^!,B.D. Nav. 15, 48, to 



blaspheme ; var. J-, o ^ 



am 
ani- 



a man of On (Heliopolis), or 
singing-man of Denderah. 

dancing-woman of Denderah. 

dni <e<(]|]iiniii, (][]iiinii,(] (jflDim, 
Jour. As. 1908, 292, stone; Copt. COIte. 

anit (1^(11)7^, (l^y^"^, 

1 AAftAAft 11''' I A/vy^A^ 11 000 

(I^^QQ". :,^^^, twigs, palm-leaves.a 



.11'*' *WAAA I 



anu 

anu-t (J J^ ^o^. P- 437, M. 65 1, boat (?) 
anun h '^ -^^ "^ , herbs, plants. 

1 AAAft/SA AWTVW I I I 

I; Copt. A.noK, Heb. ""SiM. 

Rev. II, 157, I ; Heb. 



anuki 



k 



O 



anuk-hu h^ ' | 1 (^ , Rev. 12, 87, i 

myself; Copt. ^.noK g^CXJ. 

anebQ^,|]^jQ,|)'^jn. 



III' 



^ /) p I , Rec. 6, 9, wall ; plur. fl 

aneb-t j] J 0^O> N- 955. : 

(1 1 , Anastasi Pap. V, 20, 2, a walled 

enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress ; 



: O I 
I < >• 



Fill 



I I 



Aneb |["', Israel Stele 3, a walled city. 
anbi [1 fl [ji] n, a wailed district. 

anbiti)^J^, Ij^J 

ql 1] J fenced enclosures, pounds for 

AAiVV/V\ -iiJ 1 I I I I 

catde, zeribas, the sides of a ship, 
to surround with walls, to shut in. 

anbu(l'«-J^^,lj^jD^. 

wall-builder, mason (?) 

W 



aneb-hetchtiu j] T -^^ ^ i , inhabi- 

tants of Memphis. 

anebj^ 1%(]'^ J|-^,deRougd. 



fl 



[ 61 ] 



Peasant 26. 



1 AAAAW J Hi Ml' 1 AWA«N Jl-ir I I 1' 

Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or 

fruit. 

A H "^ to dance, to perform 

1 W J t ' acrobatic feats. 

anbs(?) h '^(s;c)^~-^''^j^, A.Z. 1907, 

46, title of an official of Thebes. 

aneb-t (?), aneb-ta h ^1^7 J | fl . 
P- 79. (] "^^^^ 1 1] , N. 22, (j^^^lj, M. 109, 
dual of ^z::^, lord. 



anp (1 , B.D. 188, 2 



D n' 



anp [1 S), Sphinx text 4, (I a, 

fl ' tK M Thes. 1281, child, boy, prince, 

H D Jri^' IV, 157, 898, 994- 

anp [I 5 » ^'^ swathe, to wrap round. 

anep |1 p.,Rec. 29, 157, to decay, to stink. 
Anp, Anpu (| ^ ^ m^ > Peasant B 2, 
115. (] !_, ^^. Rec. 36, II, ^, Rec. 2, 27, ■ 

the judge of hearts (U. 220); Copt. ^rtOTTIl. 

fl AA/\AAA U I 

Anpu (I J| 1 , EdfO I, 14, the four 

forms of Anubis : (0 (j "^^^ -^O 5^. 

Anp-ami.ut |j ^ H}-^°^B.D. 



Will 



Anubis in the embalming chamber. 

Anp neb-Ta-tchesertt (1 J 



^"^ ^ , Anubis, lord of the cemetery. 

Anp heni (] FQ (](|, Tuat v, a 

jackal-headed god who guarded the river of fire, 
a form of Anubis. 



Anp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat "W 



I s ^[ra 



, Cairo Pap. Ill, 5, Anubis, 



governor of heaven, earth and underworld. 

Anp khenti Ament ^^ f[|]] ^ i^, 

T.387,U.7i,N.33r,^fflllT^i' 
M. 403, Anubis, lord of Ament, the predecessor 
of Osiris. 

Anp khenti-seh-neter (I J| 

m^^ I S\ B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the 
I i^TD iiJ ' hall of the god. 

Anp khenta-ta-uab -^ ^ awaa "ji (] 

/ I "^"^ , Anubis, chief of the holy place. 

Anp Khenti Ta-tchesertt ^^5^ f[[}]o 

. ^ , P. 707, Anubis, prince of the cemetery. 

Anp.a-As4rq7|^j^|. 

Anubis, son of Osiris. 

• f\ /VV/^\A ^ 

Anp [I ^^' Anubis of various cities: 

, '? '^ etc., Mar. Aby. I, 45, Nesi-Amsu 25, 
i®' 24. 

^-p-^^«MS^I!-.firo/?het: 



n ^ fl Denderah IV, 83, god of 

■a-up H D III' the 14th Aat. 

Anp j\^ ^ Ombos I, 62, a hunting-god 

1 D Cl' worshipped in the South. 

anp(j^-^^.-a.neofthe^2.t^^^^^^ 

j\ /*AAA/NA AAA/VVA 

anef H 

anf [I AAAAAA /^ I , [I AAAAAA \\ J^fT' ) (J 

1 ^#-^ I 1 I ^ r-^ I AAAAAA 

^^=^ O droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any 
(3 III' kind of bodily exudation. 

fl — 1^' fl — ^'fl V 



anem 



I, L.D. Ill, 140B = 



W 



s, who? 



A^^VAAAAAA 



Copt. niJUL. 

•^J'U-543.fl3^ 



AAAAAA 



11 



[ 62] 



J^ 



A ^YjN , (] ^"iJi., Rec. 5, 90, (| 

\\ <54v>, skin of human beings, or animals, hide, 
pdt;Copt.^.rto^;()^j^I^^^, 



Rec. 30, 67. 
anemu (] 



<e=< 



/.f., human beings. 

1"^ 11 AA^/nAA f^ 



anem- 



w 



ill I 



I, "skins," 



W 



, Greene II, 17, 



Q , M ^^ . Rec. 14, 195, skin bottles. 



vessels of drink ; plur. [I 
Rec. 16, 57. 

an-m'k-t fn 

ill I I I ' 

home, abode, dwelling. 

anmer (| | ^, Rec 33, 35 = (| 

to love. 

anmesit jj -~^ p g g ^^ cloth, garmoit, 

Anenit (]:}.:(. r:(j(i;;;.B.D. 168, god- 

desses who bestowed virility. 

aner 

stone ; Copt. (JOne. 

anrit (| 

stone; plur. (I 

Aner-ti H , H 

the two rocks near Al-Kab j (1 , 



n <=>, De Hymnis 44, shell of an egg. 

T unm 

, (^S '^, gravel, 



, stone, pebble, worked 

(S/WA^ h A /2\ 1 

I. 

~^'>~" mnD n<e<Qiii!ni ^-, „ 

, IV, 894, 

omii ^ <=>\\iiiiiD 

, — ^^ B.D. 134, 



aner ua 



fl 



nani 



.«-ni-, IV, 932, monolith. 



aner-en-bda h 
aner-en-benu h 



AAAAAA 



;^^> /v^.^/^^ ^prif basalt. 

EUD mnn 

AAAA/\A 

nnm 



N 11 "^IMI 
o'^ . ""^o^ tmiDJ, yellow sandstone. 



aner-en-bekhenu 

V\ mm) , porphyry. 



(1 

p. /vw\/v\ n 

1 lllffll J 



irnni 



aner-en-ma (1 

Rec. 3, 48, granite. 

Aner-en-Maat h 



CUD 



ffiHD 



Sinsin I, " stone of truth," a title of Osiris. 

aner-en-rut [ <=> /^^va <y\, Qm]] , 

sandstone. 

aner-en-rut-ent-tu-Tesher H <=> 

1 nnm 

Thes. 1286, red 
sandstone. 



^ /W,AAAQ^ 



nnm 



: qhttth 



IV. 



mrm 



I ^\' 



rnnn o I 

aner-en-sen-t (] 

1 174, a kind of stone. 

aner hetch h ^^ ? , h 

white calcareous stone, limestone. 

aner hetch -nefer- en- rut -t l\<=> 

Y T A«wA^ , Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone. 

r\ AA/V^A . o 

aner sept (I <=> A 1 , prepared stone (?) 

anerkam (]^.!:=3, (J^ |^ ^ 

v\ Q , black granite. 
anr [| | 1 ' ' O , a vase ^?) 



^ — I 



anr 



anr fh| 



■"^j skin head covering. 
, Anastasi Pap. IV, 



liJ.^Pli.BirchI.H. 15, 



III I 
9, a reptile (?), worm (?) 

anr . . . 

a kind of cake or bread. 

An-rnt-f^^'^l,!]^^ 

" the place where nothing grows," a mythological 
locality at Hensu ; var. n^ (l ^ 

anrana (alana) 



-2^ 



III I 



cm 

"ii.-^':ki' 

1 oak trees; Heb. ]^7^< 

anrahama (arhama) f| | "^^^ <~> 

i' imT^^^^-O'^ 

Harris I, i6a, 10, pomegranate; Heb. 'j'iS^ 
Syr. ntxsio*, Arab. ^1^', Eth. C^^ :, Copt. 



[63] 



* t 

Anratat [| } 

the river Orontes. 

anhama 



ra 






AAAAAA 
AA/\AAA T-r 



W 



Harris I, 56A, 5, pomegranate; see m | 

anhemen |] "j^t:^ | , iv, 73, Rec. 2, 

rQ *5^^ » ^ fruit-beanng tree and 

I I I I rn 

),etc. 



Anhetut "iT "^ I, Q«""^ 4, 5, the 
1 <:i c if ( I Singing ape-gods. 

I /vnawv a I AAA^^^ A 1 aaaaaa 



A I A/WVSrt A ^f 1 AAAAArt A 



w 



AA/VW\ 



Copt. 



/SA/WV\ 



eyebrows; Demotic form, 

eng,, rt&. 

anh(]^|— H^— (] 

to surround, to enclose, to embrace, to 

rimmed, or banded, with gold. 

anhu Q'^g^^dj, those who sur- 
1 iwwvA A Jl I I I round or encircle, 

anh (]^Q, (j^^'7, an 

enclosed place of protection, courtyard. 

anh (1 St' ^ ^^°'''^ ^"'h a hidden 

meaning, a secret, a riddle. 

anh-t [I 9 , vase, vessel. 

1 wv^/v\ A D 

anhasapr?) R ■qYf H ^ o a kind of un- 

^ ' JJ H I Do guent or salve. 

An-hefta 1 ? "^"^ Tuat IX, a guardian 
AA/ww X ==.' of the 8th Gate. 

anhem (j ^ f ^ ^ . skin, colour, 

covering; mistake for j\ "^^ J f\ "ttl • 



^ 



anhem ^^ ^ (?) U. 182, to carry off. 

anherher 

an-khU ftl l Jl® ® Turin Pap. 67, n, 

ill I I I U OfflD a kind of stone. 



^ "^ to rejoice ; see 
:3=><:=>' nherher. 



ankhurasmara 



w 






I III 



, Alt. K. No. 81, a precious stone. 



anes |1 a^wv 1 , p. 662, (] a^vw I 1 1 , m. 

774, U. 398,T. 242, (j^P^^S, (] ^^, 

(IaaaaaaX, (I I 5> (1 ^^~«^ 5' „ 1 1 , 

I M 1 A/^AAA 1 1 H 1 AAAAAA \\ 1 



AAAAAA 



I Q 1 1 , a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur. 

Anes-Ra (15®^^.^-°-^^"'"'^^ 
ans-t (j^Poie. l\^Tl 

the sole of the foot; plur. (J w^jv. I Yi ^, 



<e=<i n "=^1 



ans 
ans 

ans 

ansu 



a.ns-t (I AAA/wv ci ^ , the hoof of an animal. 
,-t ^^ n ^ •^, a kind of plant ; 

I AAAAAA I III Gr. UViaOV (?) 



<e^ 



Peasant 34, the seed 
III' of the same. 

Jjtffi' h\w king; see' nisu'. 

ansuti^^-'=],Rec.4,25,^iQ, 

a reed case, box (?) 

anseb-t — fl 1] £^, U- 160, n. 511 

1 I J to flame (?) 

anq /J ^^, Rec. 17,50,1] ^.(l-j^^^,, 

to withdraw, to return (?) 

anq(]7^. U.236, (]7|;j, 

P. 667, M. 777, (] '^ ^ Q, P. 601, 



q 



"^^' ^ ^' "^^^'^ '^^^' ^ ^ 0' 

•U. /^ Amen. 13, 3, to embrace, to gather 
P^ _fl ' together, gird round. 

Anq-t h -^r^. B.D. 153B, 3, the net 
used by the Akeru gods in snaring souls. 

AnnA n ""^^ fl <^ Rec. 30, 67, cordage, 
anqa ij --« q ii|, •" tackle of a boat. 



[ 64 ] A ^ 

anth-t (^ ^=='^ , fetter, cord, cordage, rope, 
jplur. il^^(?. U. 422, 1] 



/i 



anqefqef-t m ^~^^ ^' ^"'^^" 

tasi Pap. I, 24, 7, a part of a chariot, or harness. 

ank, annk (j ^ ■^, (J ^ ■^, 

n <e=< ^Y-=. I n ^^ A "^^^ "^ I a kind of 

i)^^|. t]^^' t];:;:;;:::; \^ 1' plant. 

ank n ^2' *° '''^' *° ^^"^''' ^° ""estrani. 
ank (J^,fiend;plur. (JY tj^ ^^l" 
Anku (1 '^, Tuat VII, "the netter," 

a god who fettered the foes of Osiris. 

. . h'^S<^L^ to bind up or cripple [the 
^^M ^JS' toes]. 

ant-t 11 '^ , , II (®> cord, rope, 

chain;pl.ant-ut,l|2e,,l)^^V|,,,(J^^^^^, 

Rec. 31, 17- 

p. /wvAA -pyj^i- X, the chain by which 
Ant-t t] ^ f. Aapep is fettered to the earth. 

Antiu (] "^ ^ m' '^"^^ ^' ^ ^""^ °^ 

four gods who slew Aapep. 

• ^4. f1 *S=4 ^ Hymn of Darius 13, to stifle, 
ant l|--^^^, to choke, to close up. 

dnti-tU n ^5 , hindrance, obstruction. 

4nt-t 1] ^ |, N. 682 

intu I] ^ ^, L.D. III, 140B = o ^ . 

AntriUSh jl ll .2^ [j (| ^ ^ , Darius ; 

see '^ [jlj © IM' ^''-''■'- "n m H T<- "TS 
<-yy-^ Babyi. T EKT -TW E^T? -S-K- 

Antesh (] ''~-~^ o , Mettemich Stele 73, 
a mythological animal. 



tackle 



1. 242, M /www I rwwvv V^ vir,=-, '' ' o'' 

Antheti [1 ^^ ^, Tomb Seti I, one of 
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 64). 

Antheth fl "^^ Tuat VI, a goddess, 



functions unknown 

ant U ^^ "^^ , u ~>''^ ^^ , to be in need 
of, want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble. 

Antebu (] § J ^ 5^' ^.d. 99, 7, 

(]gJ(2^;_3|,agod. 

anetch j] 'T', protector, defender, advo- 
cate, avenger; see ^-=». , U ^-=!| , t. i»o, 

anetch n \, to strike, P. 204. 
anetch her I) ^ '^ <^' ^- ^°^' 

thee ' the opening words of many hymns ; see 

antch I ^ , I ^, to suffer grief or 
pain, oppressed, depressed. 

antch-t I "^ , grief, sorrow, pain. 

antcher l] g, ,^. l) B^ , > 

T. 386, M. 394, to grasp, to seize. 

ar 1 , a conditional particle, when, if. 

ar 1 , an emphatic particle; also used 
with other particles, e.g., 1 (j |l, ^_J_^ 

J^^, ^>^,J^ XT !)<=:> (j^. 
Rev. 6, 12. 

ar A^ = *=^>. ""oi^e than; (1 4 



[65] 



26, 32 = preposition • 

= preposition <:z> to, to- 
W wards, from, etc. 



<2>- 



ar J^, an old form of the preposition <;:=>, 

at, by, to, towards, as far as, against, until. 

ar j] ^ <r— > ~ preposition <c:z> to, to- 
1 21 wards, etc. 

ar l\ ^^^ Nastasen Stele ii, 22, 25, 

ar (]| 

ar-her l]^^?. ijg^f. i"to 

the presence of someone ; Copt, eg^peit. 

ar, ari (1 ^s:^, U. 586, P. 16, 96, -;2>-, 

,:^, ||-C2:^(|[|,P. i9o,M. 392, 

I) ^ ^, Rec. 21, 76, (] 

do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to 
produce, to pass the time, to be made, done, 
created, etc., and used as an auxiliary; Copt. 

eipe ; ^^^^ss-, do not ; Copt. XJCnp, Sinep ; 

Nastasen Stele 66 = 

vT^' cy^"T"eqeipe. 
ari •<s>-, to visit, 'cn^ nj] ^a^^^ <2>- (] 

^ ffl ^C\ fv"^ , " any other man who visited 

Amam"; -s>- ^ J ,__ j^^, "I visited 
the mine region." 

ari <2>-, to serve in the army 
"a second time 1 served." 



W 



e 



K^: 



an .<s>-,to amount to, wwv\ 

^ „ „ , IV, 666, "amounting to 1784 teben." 



an 



, to pass the time 

-ff " I III I 

eight days in exploring." 

ari abu 



_D 






J\ , "\ passed 
Y Jjv^ 7^ , to make a stop- 



page. I.e., to cease. 

ari aau-t <2>-Y 



, to occupy an office. 



to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of 
a certain ofifice. 

ariaakh os.-'^® to benefit someone, 
/Till' to do good to. 

ari dui .o>- f) ® '^ ^° P""^'^^- '" perform 
1 \\ ii ' a service of praise. 



ari ab (?) .<s>- '^ , to do the win of some- 
one, to carry out the intent of someone. 

ari ar-t <s>- (j :^, to milk an animal. 

ari aterti (i?l f^' '°g° '^"""'"Eoye^Egypt'^ 



ari a (?) '"^rl'. '« ^^^^^ the irrigation 



ari aukh 



w 



f 



of a district. 
, P.S.B. 10, 47, to 



take an oath, to perform what one has sworn 
to do. 



ari ant 



Jhy~^ worker on the nails, 
c^ ' manicurist. 



ari antch. <2>- 3cx: , to heal, to make to 
recover, to restore to soundness. 

ari ua-t (?) <2>- ^^, to travel, to journey. 



ari uat-shu -<2>-''~*^ \ "^r ^> Rec 19, 

92, to work at the trade ofa 



ari utcha 



^cs:^ 



^i; 



-^ 



, to heal. 



ari baka-t o:^ J ^ \_\ ^ ^, to 

conceive, to become pregnant ; Copt. epfi^OKI. 
ari-t pequ 



D 
c A 



ari em hetep 

contentedly. 

ari hetep \\ ^s>- %> 



to prepare 
food. 

to work 



, to do what 



ought to be done. 

ari em qaa 



to make oneself like someone, to feign to be 
someone else, to disguise oneself, to pretend. 



ari em tena-t 

jister oneself, t 

ari-t maat 



l^okto 

r AAftA/VA I III 

register oneself, to enrol one's name. 

^ K 3 1, to practise 



right, to lead a life of integrity. 



ari m'k-t 
ari-t menkh-t 

very best work. 

Ari metcha 

to write a book. 



to protect, to spread 
' the wings over young. 






, todothg 



I I 



SS:>^ 



L. 



ari en <s>- nwj^ , made by, produced by, 

<2>- ^ — ' ' ' produced by the lady of the house, " 
w/wvo CTD' "born of the lady of the house." 

B 



[66] 



A 



\ 






to have inter- 



ari ennu <=:=> ' o, Rec 21, 80, to do 

a thing continually. 

ari nefer <^ J ^. '° P""^"™ ^^eiL 
ari nefer-t .<2>- T''~ 

course with a virgin. 

ari neh 
ari nekhi 
ari nekhen 

youth, to act as a youth. 



[□"=0' to protect 



-C2>- 






^^ /) , to protect. 

, to renew one's 



ari neter ^^^^ T to deify. 



arinetch^t^'"^'^%'rrt° 
ari-netchemm-t-am-henen n -s>- 

M. 529, N. 1 108, to masturbate. 

ari rethu aqeru -co>- w ^ 

h ^ %, to appoint "trustworthy people." 

ari Haker -s::^ fD 

celebrate the Haker festival. 



^^£7 



to 



ari hep er 



ran 



in motion against someone. 

an hru <==> i u 



c=>, to set the law 
to pass the day. 



w <z=>or 

ari hru nefer <s:^<c:=>T, to make a 

O I 
day of rejoicing, to celebrate a festival. 

ari hett -<s>- rO ^ , to praise. 



ari ha 



® 



', to make magical passes 



over the dead ; <2>- "W ^ y •<s=- -<e:^ , to 
make magical passes over the eyes. 



ari-t heb 



■<3>- 



Q n Vi^ to celebrate a 



O III' festival. 



JP 



, to make 



□ I to work the paddle, 
^ 0' i.e., to row a boat. 



ari hebsu <s>- 

cloth, i.e., to weave. 

arihep-t <e: 
arihemu^\^,^^|^^N^, 

to work the steering oar or rudder, to steer, 

dri hem ■<=>-^/° 



work at a trade or 
handicraft. 



ari hem-t 



-CS>- 



^ 



^ 



W 



^ J| , to live with a wife ; <2>- ^ Jj : , 
to pass time in philandering. 

ariher.<2>- | ^ S\., to terrify. 

ari hes-t ^s^ fi , to do the pleasure 
of someone, to make someone pleased. 

ari khet < 

active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice. 



,-^-'—, , to do things, to be 
I I I 



ari kheperu 



I , to effect 



transformations, to take different forms ; ^ss- ""^^ 
_' I I I 

"'"^^ , they changed their forms. 
Ill 



ari kheru h 

87, to thunder. 



(£ 



© 



i, Rec. 21, 



ari kher-f <->-<^, '"^ p^'^""™ ^'^ J^lf 



ari sa <s>- 
ari sep sen 
ari sem 



j to make magical passes 
I ' over someone. 



II 



, to repeat. 



D © D 
1\ ^ , to greet with 

good words ; Copt. pcJU-O-r (?) 

ari senther -s>- |, s= ^, <2>- ^ , 

C < > III 000 

to make an offering of incense, to cense. 

ari sekhem -'^s^- 

ari sekheru -<s>- n<|> I |. to devise 

plans, to arrange men's destinies, a title of one 
of the Khensu gods at Thebes. 



■ Y § to play the 
1 I ' sistrum. 



ari sesh 



, to act as a scribe, to 



copy a document or book ; 

to act as a scribe, to copy ; ■<s>- 



O 



i' 



I 

111' 



, to do into writing ; <2>- 



, IV, 1004. 



^^.to 



ari seshsh -s>- Of 

play, or rattle, the sistrum. 

ari seshem kh[n]s ■<5>->K ^^ '^. 

to praise. 

^ri seka ^2>- p U "^ ^ ^-fl 

plough. 



to 



[67] 



l\ 



ari-t setep sa(?) ^^^ "'"", to make 

magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies 
with a view of securing protection from evil, to 
visit the Court. 

ari Shen <2>- "^j^ , hairdresser ; 
<zr> Yj. , chief hairdresser at Court 



arikat ^;^,^±=, '^"c^., "doer of 

the Splendid Works of the Lord of the Two 
Lands," t.e., the royal Clerk of the Works. 



D 



^SS, to protect. 



ari gestep 



ari ta-t tep-f n ^ '^-^ ® '^^ 

W c^ 1 <=> I IS 

he who has laid his head upon the 

earth, i.e., the dead man. 

^^^ °'-=*j to make a speech, to 

<=> e=.(' say. 

-<2>- A A fV .21 working men, slaves, 

I ' servants. 



ari tchet 

ariu"^/]/)^ 



.<2>- 



!, 



I , work- 



arit 

ing women. 

*-^ *■•'" f;. Tr,-^^!\\ !■ 

v\ 3 I , workers, doers, those who make, etc. 

ari-t <ss- (1(1 Ci , IV, 901, made, artificial 
(of ® I J , lapis-lazuli). 

ari-t ^2:^(j() o,T.342,(j<s^']|,P. 191, 

(]^,P.r7o,^,<^(j(]o,<^(](]^|, 

A X2 <2>- 

l\ ^ <=>, somethmg done, work, the act of 

working, deed, act, a thing to be done ; plur. 
work of all kinds. 



Q iir« 

^ o ' c. Ill ^ 

ari-t 



, creatures. 



. Ill' 

Rec. 32, 176, 



*, creature ; plur 
human beings, mankind. 

" worker," i.e., the creative god, as opposed to 

the god whose heart is still, i.e., <=> fl ' 
Osiris. 

Ari -o^-^, Ombos I, i,i86-i88,oneof 
the 14 Kau of Ra. 



Ariti <:3>Jl|, Rec. 15, 178, a goddess. 

Arit-aakhu "'^^'^^ ii. Tuat vii, 

a star-goddess. 

Ari- Amen o^- h ^^^^ ^ , a god. 



<2>- 



Arit-aru(?) ^ 
Ari-maat 



M 



] Tuat VII, a 
I ' star-goddess. 



-± 



!, 



Ui 



"doer of the right," a name of 
Osiris and of other deities. 

Ari-em-ab-f <2>-^£j^ ^,6.0.125, 

II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris. 

Ari-em-aua "^^^^ TT" [1 1, Rec. 4, 28, 



^ 



<s>- 



XJ 






■^^i^MPu^^^fe,, 



.<s>- ^ 

e - 

n L=J1, Berg. I, 7 : (i) one of the four grand- 
sons of Horus ; (2) god of the 6th hour of the 
night ; (3) god of the 15th day of the month. 

Ari-en-ab-f "^^^"^ 1 J , b.d. ho, 42, 

AAftA/V\ ^.-^ i I 

a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru. 

Ari - entuten - em-meska - en Nem- 

urA^;^^A/:;;;:vAi\ fflPLj' 

B.D. 99, 19, the leathers of the magical boa*t. 

Ari-ren-f-tchesef ^^-2r| i. Berg, i, 

7, Rec. 4, 28, ^ »^_ .2n ,^'^J^: 

(i) one of the four grandsons of Horus ; (2) god 
of the loth day of the month ; (3) a part of the 
magical boat ; (4) god of the 8th hour of the day. 

Ari-hetch-f <^ -^ fl ^ =^, 

"creator of his light," a god. 

ari-khet <2>- ?^ , " maker of things," 
I 1 I 

a title of several gods and kings. 

Tuat VI, the 12 gardeners of Osiris. 

Ari-ta ''^^^, Rec 27, 189, a title of Ptah. 

Arit-ta-theth (?) 

Tuat X, a lioness-goddess. 

Ari-tchet-f -<2>- o 1 



the god and festival of the 9th day of the month. 

E 2 



A 



[68 ] 



A 



&T , to see ; compare Heb. Hb^'l and 

Copt, eiojp^ (?) 

ar O ' the pupil of the eye ; Copt. lOpgj. 



ir-ui 



-C2>- 






]• 



eyes. This reading is very doubtful ; the correct 
reading is, perhaps, something hke the Coptic 

, -<2>- -<S>- -<2>- ■<^>- -CS>- 

ar-t , , p, o, -^ 

p , the eye; compare Copt. eiiX, 
a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act 
of seeing, sight, vision ; and 61 in eiepfi-OOItt", 
evil eye. 

-<2>- E3^ -<S>- 

, eye to eye. 



ar-t em ar-t 



ar-ti .<s=-.<2>-, U. 63, 

<2>-, p. 167, <= 

Q o w w 

O O, the two eyes ; -o^-, eyes. 



>U. 551, 
-cs>- O O 

o o '©^ ' 



ar-ti en nesu <2>- I 

T 



ar-t nebt 



AAWVAA T /V*AA/V\ 



a title of an 
official. 



1 



-<s>- V y -<s>-, 



I -<2>-, ( 

. , I, xS 

eye," i.e., all persons, everybody. 



" every 



Ar-t (?) 



, B.D. loi, 4, the Eye of 



seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits. 

Ar-t-aabt %, % -o^- j| , Thes. 104, 

the left eye of Horus or Ra, i.e., the moon. 



Ar-t-ua 



, B.D. (Saite) 1x5, i. 



"one eye," a title of the Sun-god. 

Ar-t-unem-t^|^^,B.D.r7, 

71, the right eye of Ra, i.e., the sun. 

Ar-t-unemi .^^\ li "^^^l;. '°*' ^"""l« 

of Sinus and Ra. 



Ar-t-utt (?) 






a goddess. 

Ar-ti-f-em-khet ^^ ^^ 01 , one of 

the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris. 

Ar-ti-f-em-tes ^^^ w ^ ^^^ , 

B.D. 125, II, "Flint-eyes," or "Fiery-eyes," 
a god of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors ; varr. 



Ar-ti-m-tches 



.■<s=^ 



Ar-t Ra 



Rec. 15, 17, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris. 
j , eye of Ra, the mid-day sun. 



Ar-t-Ra-neb-taui 



?ex 



•, Om- 



bos I, I, 47, a serpent-goddess. 

Ar-t-Heru -<2>- ^, N. 421, 



I 



fj. 



U. 91, 112, 117, the Eye of Horus, ?.^., the sun; 
fern. .^B- ^^^ , Denderah IV, 81 ; ss^^^. , 
U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one 
white; vS, 1, T. 196, P. 678, N. 1292, 

the southern Eye of Horus ; <2>- 
U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus = <2>- '^ and 
<2>-7r;, P. 264, 265 ; 'CBs^ ^^ i ' ^- 5^^' 'he 
green Eye of Horus; .<2>- *^. i, N. 519, the 



white Eye of Horus ; 
red Eye of Horus. 



^ I 



, the 



Ar-tHeru^J^^^,U. 83, 

the Eye of Horus, a name 
given to offerings. 

Ar-t Heru hetch-t o:^'^ i d 'Tp, 

a ceremonial garment. 

Ar-t Khnemu [1 "^ fj k , "l« ^^'e of 

1 ci ^-i "^ khnemu. 

Ar-t Khnemu "^^^ fi s^, p. 444, 

N. 1 130, "Eye of Khnem," the name of the 
boat of Her-f-ha-f. 



Ar-t Shu 



P^^^EyeofShu,/.., 



Ar.t(?)Teb ^^ ^ 



, . J (]^, 428, a god. 

Ar-t (?) Tern 



the day-sun. 

J ^, T. 245, 



, Pap. Mut- 



hetep 5, Eye of Tem, the setting sun ; fern. 



O 



, Denderah IV, 81. 



[ 69 ] 



Ar-ti-tchet-fr?) ^^^"^^ 



, the 



god of the 9th day of the month. 

ar, aru (| <2>- ^ |, N. 119, (] ^, 
U. 4^1, (]^^ ^ ^ , Rec. 27, 217, H ^^^ 

J*f ,l)oj,l]c|,(]o^j|,form,f,sure, 
image, ceremony, rite ; plur. [I o:^ vS , N. 213, 

T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat. 

ar (1 <:^> wwNA, river; Copt. eiOOp. 

. ^ ft <:;;;;> -wwvv /^ <^ moisture, flow of 
1 Ci AA(WNA 1 I 1 I water. 

ar-aa ^^"^ -ww^ , Herusatef Stele 1 7, 

the Nile; Copt, eiepo. 

I , Rec. 32, 183, || ^ ||[| , Rec. 13, 4, 21, 
milk ; CoiJi. epoJXe; see fl s=* ^. 

artu (arut) (| -<e>-q%^, u. 68, [j <o>. 

who give suck, nurses (?) 

ami h ^^^^ % ^f^, stalled ox; plur. 
(1 ^^' ' cattle for sacrifice. 

arit (1 <s>- (](] c ^3, milch cow. 

beans ; Copt. ^pCA), Arab. Jj. 



ar-ti ( 
ar-ti l\ 



III 



A 1 

, a kind of seed or grain (?) 



, some strong-smelling 



!> 



ar-ut 
ar-tit h 



s 



'TT, Tuat IX, a god 



substance, or disagreeable sensation. 

ar (1 -^^^, to be oppressed ; ^ n -wvw [I 
Rec. 2, 109, greatly oppressed. 

oppressed one, a man in trouble. 

Ari-t h -<s>- llh ^ , Tuat V, the gate 
of the 5 th division of the Tuat. 

, part of the magical boat^ 

5, blue garment. 

ar-ti U <=> ^ ^1 , coloured cloth of 
which flags are made. 

Arti(?) -<s: 

who swathed Osiris. 

ari [| <::^ (j(], N. 391, (] .^> (], N. 1164, 

Ij "^, [] '^, r. 663, Ij <^^ (|, P. 204, 961, 

YJH , he who belongs to something, or someone, 
one who is in charge, keeper; dual, (I <z:>^-(|(l, 
P. 391, M. 557, N. 1 164; plur. || <=> ^, 

P- 433, 1) <=> fl ' - ^' ^i- 619, (] -^^ I) ' 
^"/^\'^' "24;Copt. epHTf. 

ari U '^~^ Wi^> '''■^ ''"^" whose duty it 
was to attend to something; fern. (I V^ 3 J) . 

ari i)^5[]A^,Rev. II, 139, 12, 25, 

(1 <2>- Y^ , friend, associate, companion. 

V^J ci J 1 , that which appertains to someone or 

something, the duty of someone, office, appoint- 
ment. 

iri aui j] ''^ ^> ""'' "'tt^ ^''T °! 

1 W 1 W Upper Egypt. 

E 3 



1 



[70] 



I 



ariu aakhut (j '^ '^ J ^ - I- 

dwellers in the horizon. 



an aru "^ ^ Jp ^^ . t'tie of the high 

priest of the loth Nome of Upper Egypt. 

Ari-ar-t-tchesef ^ "^^^ (^ ^:^, 

Rec. 4, 28, a god. 

ari as-t •iJj n , throne attendant. 

Ari-as-t-neter ^ jj '^ !> T"^' ^^> 



'A 



guardian of the divine throne 

ari aui h 

4ri a-t (] <=> ;^ 

ariaa fj'^.^.N. 1074. [] q .P.6sr. 



belonging to the arms, i.e., brace- 
lets, armlets. 

1^ steward, house- 

o CTD' keeper. 



[ IIMIIlll 



imiiiii 



Wi, y^|l ..„„^, porter, doorkeeper; plur. 



inmnr 
| iipi|)i 






iirninT ' 



H^M 



iiimni ' 
I I I 



■^ 






^:zM-^iii-i 



III iiiiiiiii I 

Ari aui vj) 



IIIMIIII 



, B.D. G. 608, keeper of 



miimr 

th6 Two Gates (Egypt) ; a title of Horus. 



Ari-aa-em-as-t-maat h 






l-J} 



, Cairo Pap. VII, 4, a lioness-goddess, 
I I o "O 

keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment. 

Ari-aa-en-Asar "^^^^ %. ^^^ ]] , 

1 IIIIIIIII " "^ .<2>- 

N. 1074, the doorkeeper of Osiris. 

Art-aa-nt-pet (I ^q_ ^ , 

P. 651, M. 752, the doorkeeper of heaven. 
dri aau V^ ^"^ 1 , ass-herd. 

Ari-anb-f () S J -^ '^'=^, Tuat viii, 
a dog-god in the Circle Aakebi. 

dri anti (|''^^^^^vf)^;^L«Jl^, Quelques 
Pap. 67, title of an official of the " House of 
Life,"ir-D -^ era. 



pylon-keeper ; plur. (| ^ '^ = ' ^^ ^ ^ 

tei pet 4ll^.l\^4°^. 

belonging to the heavens, i.e., divine being, or 
bird; plur. (j*^^, U. 430, (j ^ ^ j 

^,T.246,(]<^^()|)^,P.39i,M.5S7, 
Ari-peMi<^£3,DenderahIV,^7^9,^a 

ari4pehui(]^_af,<-''fj-ies 



^^^ bow-master, 
y Q I ' bow-bearer. 



ari petch-t h 



an m' 



^1^1^ 11^ master of the scales. 



' a title of Anubis. 

arimenkh-t ^ M- •^-p^^.^^UI^ 
Ari mehiu h <=> ^3! °^^ M\> '^^'^ , 

T WVAA > T 1 _ZI I I I 

Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned in the Tuat. 

arinitC?) (] ^ >3 11 ?5^ N.' ' - - 

ari Nekhen w] ^ , a title of high rank or 
learning ; see Nekhen. 

Ari-nebaui l^<=> — J 1) f^ fj ^ ^ - 

Tuat I, keeper of the fire, stoker, a firegod. 

Ari-nefert h <=> T ^^f , Tuat iv, 

keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af's boat. 

Ari-ti-nefert h "^^^ T ^^ J| , keeper 

of the virgins. 

ari neter <=> 1 1 , belonging to the god, 
i I ' sacred property. 

Ari-t-neter-s (] "^ "] p. "X* 1 P' 

Tuat I, attendant on her god, a singing-goddess. 



^ 



[71] 



ariretui(j^>^fl2ii'^T 

^^ , belonging to the feet, i.e., anklets. 

Ari-ret-ur 1 | ^=f c^td, p. 672, 

N. 1276, " keeper of the Great Leg," a god. 

ariretui vf) ft ^^^- 33- 6, associate, 
^ J Ji ' companion. 

Ariu-hut (j «^^ ra ^^, B.D. 168, 

gods who directed the food supply. 

(1 ^ -=S? ^c^^ captain, title of a priest. 



O ' 



director of the festival. 



ari heb 

ari hemu M ^ ^^\^, steersman. 

Ari-hems-nefer (] "^ J ^ • ^ "V" 

whose wife was Tefnut ; (I 
AA T = Arensnuphis. 

overseer of the cultivators. 

Ari-khabu Ij^-^l^J^T^. 

Tuat VI, master of the scythes, i.e., of the 
Seven Reapers of Osiris. 

^khekh^J|,q«f^|VJe. 

[1 <i^, Ijelonging to the neck, i.e., collar. 



KD 



U I 



='flTJk"=-^""''^ 



necklet ;[| " '^. 



ci o I i'>ni<\ 



irisipu!l-^pi)o^|j, 

B.D. 17, 123, keeper of the divine register of 



n-\M 



ariu sura 



P 



jj vvvftAA ^Hs , butlers, men in charge of drinks. 

arisba (j*^^ ^^J 



-mmnr door- 
i i i ii iiii ' keeper. 



ari sebkh-t n) 3 H J "^ > gatekeeper. 



Ariu sem-t (?) h <=> %> 1 ^ 

B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries. 

ariseshem i]<=>Y^P"^^' ^' 

Rec. 26, 7, keeper of the slaughter-house (?) 

Ar-Stau ~^ C^O^a, a portion of 

1 I — ^ 

the kingdom of Seker the Death-god. 

Ariu-stau-amenhiu (]<==> %>Y^ 



31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering 
gods. 

ari qeb-en-she-en-shet -S |zij^^ 

■=2^ X r\ keeper of the bend in the Lake 






(!■ 



of Fire. 

Ari kenem h .^^^^-k, Ombos i, i, 

252, the keeper of the Dekans. 



U I s 



, belonging to 



ari-t ta h ^^^^ vfl 

earth, i.e., a man, or animal. 

Ariu-ta (]<3>^=-=, |]<=>^^ 

0=?^^, U. 431, T. 246, the denizens of earth. 

o 

Ariu-ta (?) (] <=> % ' ^"^ , - B.D. 168, 

the four water-gods in the Tuat. 

ari thetthet (1 



Amen. 22, 20 

ariu tha-t h 



w 



(E 



(3 ili fill I 

s^ Amherst Pap. 28, companions in theft, 
S: 71 ' fellow robbers. 

'1 5^, Berg. I, 

» Edffi I. 

bandages, mummy swathings. 
, to remove, to transport 



34 



EdfCl I, 1 3D, keeper of 
the slaughtering knife. 



Ari-tes l\<=>'^ 
aru ^l: 

•ar(j^i^,(j<c=>^c=.,--- 

^r-t U , (1 <i=t^, a skin roll, a book; 



see 



see 



ar-ti I] ^_>_>, the two jawbones, 

E 4 



o w 



I\ 



[72] 



1 



arr 



(j''^^^, Wort. I02, deaf(?) 
grape seeds ; Copt. eXooXe. 



^ 









I 



I 



17, Alt K. io6, a wine jar. 



drr-na (]^^^T;-<>,b.m. 5633, 
H 21 I I ^ I ' a pot (?) 

Ari (] <c=> || \, , Tuat I, a singing-god. 

Arar-ti (| ^^ ^ ^ ^' *'''° uraei-god- 
desses, Isis and Nephthys (?) 

ari || -cs^- (1 fl ^ , knife, weapon. 

Ari (] ^""^ Od ) \^, A.Z. Bd. 38, 17, 






a proper name = '^'^. 

Rec. 35, 57, name of a fiend, hostile being. 
ari-t (1 <s>- (jfl o /Ci^, fruit, produce, 

, land, estate. 



arutana (1 



TTT 

arb U .2^ 



Voc. the name of a disease . 

arut(?) (]<^^L=il,||<=>;^^, 

to tie, to fetter, to rob ; || <:=> %\ '^ L„J) "^ 
M5i , poor man, one robbed of his goods. 

I ^ to be shut in, driven 
*J^' in ; Copt Ojpfi.. 

*-"'" ^TJl^B. 

Annales 4, 129 

arp (] '^, p. 724, "(S^i, U. 43A, \ "^ 
]5^ ^ , p. 243, (] ^ H ^' ^- ^*°^' 

'I D III' \ D ^111' I D e III' #' 
M. 719, N.'i327, winej Copt. Hpn ; |] 



i , IV, 670, honey wine; I] j-j =^ -Tl-, 

Rec. 13, 7-5, wine by measure ; , 

■"'•*' ^ ' oCa Hd ©III' 

wine shop; (1 ■^^ 1, wine cellar; 

^ '^ I? I °^ I ^ "f"' ''"■"' °'" '^^ "'"■"' ' 

wine of the Southern Oasis. 

^rp (I ^ , wine of various kinds and 

districts; (j ^ (^ Ms ^ ' ^' '^°' ^'"^ 

of Pelusium ; (j =0= - a J i~^^ -A&. , 

T. 119; l] Q O '^'^'^^ ^^ ^, ^'- 148, 

cedar wuie ; (I ^ a^ww *^. /vww X] , 

T. 121, ;^« wine; (1 :0= ' ^ , T. 122, 

wine of Syene. 

arp (j "^ , wine plant, vine. 

arpi[t] (1 (]|] *^, product, food. 



I I I 



, to rot, to 
to ferment. 



16 = D . 

arpi (] '^ ^i) i^' J°"''- -'^*- ^908, 300, 

temple = , ©; Copt. pne. 

arpi-t ^ > ^^''"^ '^"P (•*) ^''''^^• 

aref (1 , B.D. 52, 3, an emphatic par- 

arm (I ^^^ , L.D. ii, 49B, a word used 

in connection with a blowpipe. 

arm (] <=> ^ ^ ^. ^ man of Aram 
(Syrian, Mesopotamian). 

Armu(?)^^^] 

Pap. 4, 3, a tribe in the Sudan. 

Armau|]<=.|^^ 



i , Roller 



Thes. 926, 
a god. 



\\ 



1 



k-"¥fli^&iM 



[73] 



Treaty lo, with, along with; see 
Copt. nix. 

armen [1 ^ , see remen. 



•1^ 



Aranth h 



I I I /WWiA 



1 I I I 

'^'^'^^■^ AAAAAA 



k ft/VVWA 



lV^*J^A 1 1 

/Wvv\ / 



•r 



the 



River Orontes. 



■ I W III 



Theban 



Ar-hes 5??^ JJ | ' ^ > ^ lion-god. 
arekh (]"^, u..i4,(l"^^, Rec.27, 

57, to know, make to know ; see 

arkhekh(?) (| § ^^ 

Ost. No. 4, a mineral. 

ArkMm Khertt-neter (j*"^^^^ 41- 

■^ ffl " ", B.D. (Saite), pi. 72; Denderah 4, 
83, a lioness-headed goddess in Aat XI. 

T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760, 
1272, to wake up. 

Arsi ^^ % ^°'- '°' 42. B.D. 181, 14, 
W ill ' a god. 

arr-sa h ""^^ 'o' , after. 

• Arsu ^E>- 1 ^ r^ , Obel. Hatshepset, 
Kubbin Stele 4, " his maker," the king's god (?) 

Arsu (1 g?^ 4= ^ 1 ^ > ^ Syrian general 

who ruled Egypt at the end of the XlXth 
dynasty. 

, Rev. 6, 6, ^^, 3, .\rsinoe. 



arq 



^7 



to roll up. 



ara fl*~~^? ^•^' '9°^> '*^i "^^e of a 

H A 4' serpent amulet. 

■ I J*g:^ JI- I III' 
Roller Pap. 4, 3, a kind of stone ; compare Heb. 

tr-'nj-^N, Arab. ^^^\, crystal (?) 



arqabas (j^^.^^^f 



irk 0^^, A ^.i"- 266, N. 1244, 
1 ^;=::^ ^ H '=:=^ a god. 



Arkanatchpan H g?i LJ q 

Alt. K. n6, a god whose functions are unknown. 
ark-ta /I ^^'^ll /I .^^- Rechnungen 59, 



:a|]. 



S 'a kind of wood. 



Art (|^|J|a_^,Rec.i4,ii,(]^^, 

Mett. Stele, p. 19, note 15, a serpent-fiend in 
the Tuat. 

P. 231. 
the Tuat. 



W 



4rt4tchar l)^l,](li\ 

a kind of bird. 

arth-t (] ^ J, (] ^ ^ I , U. 20, T. 338, 

368, P. 247, milk. 

Artheth-aa-sti (?) (| s=i *^, Tomb 

of Rameses IX, pi. 10, god of the serpent ^ . 

S'^t (1 I) (1 ns' www , moisture, liquid. 

artb [ ? ] a measure ; Copt. epTofi, 
Gr. tifndpi], Arab, ardeb. 

oVi/ln^ n^r-i^to utter cries of 

ahu (] ^ nn ^ I , cries of joy. 

aha (] ra '^, P. 42, M. 62, N. 29, O ! 

shouts of joy. 



ahai \\ m 
ahahai \\ t 



Mira 



ra 



! O ! hail ! hurrah ! cries 



of acclamation. 



ra 



I 



god. 



aha(hi?) (] ra (], T. 185, 287, P. 371 

M. 820, N. 42, O ! moan, cry, hail ! 

abah (j ra I] ra , U. 295, a shout of joy. 

ahi(]ra \\\, I] ra ()(], (JrallC 

\\ ra Q Q ^ ) a cry of joy, O ! hail ! hurrah 



ahit \\ rn 



a ) 



, a cry of joy. 



fl 



[74] 



f| 



ahh, ahha, ahi I] g j|. I) [^ I) 

Kec.3.6s.qmqqg, qmqqii 

()ra|](j|,Rec.6..37,l)g@lllj|,cryof 
joy,rejoicing;plur.(jra(]l]gj,(|^ra(j(jg|. 

ahhi (] ^ ra HI (jfl 'V27, a festival. 

n rn S I sadness, misery, trouble, ca- 
' 1 "^^ I ' lamity, affliction. 

5V I , death cry. 



ahai ()^ra 

death sentence. 

ahi(]^ra(j(jx'^ 



i, a cry of 
woe, death wail. 

ahi [1 rn ^\ to make to go. 

aha q rO ^R\ , to go in, to make to embark ; 

see ra "^ J\ , M. 691, 696. 

ahai-t 



l)(]^,(] ra^(|(]:r-=i,Mar.Karn.S2,r5, 



I I I 



^ I 



A.Z. 83, 65, 1) g ra ^ ij() ^ j . cow-byre. 



stable, any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock. 

J ^ ^ m ' •'"^' ^^^^"^^''' ^'^"cing. 
sistrum player. 

ahab (lra^jA,(||>ra^>, 

to send a messenger, to let fly (an arrow). 

d,ham (j ra '^^^^. Ahem, 10, 7, 

A |— I "Jk ^— — --^^^ Israel Stele 25, mourning, 
4 "-' .M © ^^' lament; Copt. A-^OXX. 

dham (1 ra ^^ , to run aground (of 

a boat), to drive ashore (of a ship). 

*hil]ra(|i,ljral]^/"-S: 



ahi [j raljljc^, [jra^crz], camp, 
courtyard; plur. (1 ra (](] > Israel Stele 7. 

ahi n aua (| ra (jfl "^ -^^^ (| -f] ^y^^' 

house for cattle, cattle-shed. 
ahi (] ra ()[] ^, grain. 
ahb [1 ra J 4^, to rejoice, be glad. 

ahbut [j ra J ^ ^ j' ^^'^^ '°' '5°, 

dancing- women, love-women, concubines ; com- 
pare VnnN- 

ahbu (jra J'^l^lltl, IV, 504, a 

class of officials or workmen. 

ahm (| ra ^ |, (] ra ^, Rec. 30, 

,, ^, Q, n r-i f\ A to drive ashore (of a 
72, 33, Si, Ijra^ 7^, bW 

ahm (]^,(] ra ^g^. (]^^^. 

Rec. 30, ji 7, (] ^^. Thes. 1 199, (j ^^|> 
Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt. i^^OXX. 

\ ^t i ' ^*'^' ^'^' '^^' fl ^ ^ c?o' ^^'^^^' 

smelling gum, incense, unguent. 

ahn (1 ra ' B.D. 145, 3, 12, a wooden 
H iniMiii v:^,*-' instrument. 

ahir (?) (] ^ ^ ^, Mar. Kam. 52, 7, 
camels'-hair tents ; Heb. ^i^'^- 

, and; Copt. OTfO^,. 



ah I]- 

ah (1 I ^= , Mett. Stele 39, to crj'. 

ah, ahi(?) (j f §. (] 1^^. i^f^ei 

Stele 2 2, cry of grief. Oh ! 

ah O § A , P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection, O ! 

ah (] I ^ , to go. • 

ah (] I 5^, I) I ^ f=Si, Rec. 21, 92, 

5f^, ^, (| '-^ i^ , ox; Copt, eg^e ; plur. 
^i- fll^i' (l|e5^.«-^en. cattle;' 



q 



A 



[ 75] 



'fcjj I of the -w^ V^ I I , foreign cattle ; 

^i iZ\' ^i ^1, cattle of 

certain weight. 

Bubastis A. 34, cow. 

Ah-pet I] I ^ ° "^ yc, M. 704, " ox of 
heaven," the name of a star. 

ah-tesher h^H '^ , P. 706, " red bull." 

ah ^ "^I , pasture (?) 

H h cr^ , stall, stable, workshop ; h | a-3 ^ 

n ^ 1 , stable of horses ; |] § "^^ 'M O , 
royal stable. 

ah-t [J 8 , a chamber in the Tuat. 



(S. 



ahut O^X ^ ' ', Rec. 2, 116, prisons. 
ah. ^:Z , to be green (of land) ; see aah. 

^ I ^ ' O °^' ^"^' ^^'^' tillage, pasture, 
parcel of land ; Copt. eiOU^e ; plur. .jb? , 

see aah. 



*i 



w 



(2 



^^'*5^C'*5 






O ^ \\ ^ ^ ^, ploughman, field 
labourer, /.//#; plur. ■^ \^. ^\ 

Ij J ^ ^ , U. 150, N. 458 = I (] 

T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, 109, to 
spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals 
or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose. 

ah (] ^ -ft, (] I ^.fishing net. 



ah I] g &;, a girdle, a collar, necklet, 
something worn round the neck or body. 
ah (|| {® , rope, cord ; plur. () | ^ |^- 
ah (] X '^i papyrus, marsh flower; plur. 

a kind of plant and its seed ; [I X T ^ , 
white ah. 

ah (] II . I) 1 1)111 . a kind of' tree ; plur. 

. , n \ Rec. 24, 161, the moon ; see aah ; 
^ • ^ ji V ' Copt. log,, Heb. nil • 

Ah (| 8 J , the Moon-god. 



ah 



m) 



^-.£7, 



lunar festival on the i8th 



day of the month. 
ah 9 '"***^ , white metal, silver (?) 

i A o o o 

ahu [I X 1 , limbs, members, flesh, body. 

ah (j|o. Wort. 107 

steering pole, rudder, paddle ; plur. [I 9 ^ | 1 , 

ahah l)|(l|'^m^>to ^^'O'"'^ ^ P^^dle ; 

I %^ /wwvA (1 Q Q ) , the sound of paddling. 

to smite, to fight. 

^h (j I Q^i"(]fQ-l^^. packets 
of arrows (Lacau). 

ah [1 fi ^ , spears, arrows. 

^^^ fl 1^0^' to fight; see „. I 
ahai^f-q(]I^,^f (jl^(j 

= (J ft [1 "Sssw , some filthy animal. 

ahai-t || | '^ ^f) *f > ^istrum bearer. 



« 



A 



[76] 



flesh, limbs. 

aha (] I ° I' ' P- 1 75, to rejoice, (] | 

-_i:|j,U..66,(]J^|(j(l,P.x94. 

^^^ ^ i~~^ y ' ^ I ^% p- 45°, 642, 

M. 461, 678, N. 1239, to rejoice, to acclaim, 

(]|i=i'^,N. 69,649. 



D K 



AMp (] -|-^ ';:L^ , the Nile-god. 



ahi |)|(](], p. 364=|(j(], N. 1077, to 
smite, to strike. 

Ahi I] § [1[] Tuat VI, an attendant on the 

ahi,ahit|)|(ll|'J,y(l(||,Rec.3o, 
.«,3.,.7o,.,4!sl|.llII)!-lS. 

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris. 

Ahi, Ahui, Ahai (] | (jl) *J, *J. 

B.D. 102, 2, 149: (i) a form of Harpokrates ; 
(2) the god of the ist Aat; (3) the god of 
the i8th day of the month. 

Ahi-sa-He-t-her 



a priest or priestess who personified 
Ojli' the god Ahi. 



B.D. G. 



348, a form of Harpokrates. 

ahu (1 K \\ ^ , a pair of clappers or qfistanets. 

Ahui (j|\\^@,B.D. I24,i5='^|\\ 
\^^ (?), i.e., Horus and Set. 

ahi (jf (]l)"tQ.,hair. 

Ah i /ion* ^<^^^ '' 29, 7. a croco- 
■^^ HXHH '^«='' dile-fiend. 

^hi-t (] I (](]^, fish-pond. 

ahiut(?) (] I (j(] ^ ^ ^ ]. a class of 

human beings, peasants (?) J (J n| ' > ^ 
class of divine beings. 



Ahibit [j|l)y(](j^|, B.D. X46,a 
goddess of the 17th Pylon. 

ahU(?) (| j^^, IJIJ^, weak- 
ness, helplessness (?) 

Ahu (?) (] I e J , B.D. 124, 8, a form of 

Ahu (] I ^ ^ , Rec. 30, 198 = [j __j] 
I ^ ^, a form of Thoth; (j | ^ ^^ HI, 

Rec. 26, 228. 

ahun(j|^^^,(]|^^^^, 

,omh,,.,ipli„g;plun (j|^°^|, (||& 
I) I ^ ^ j^ ^ , Rec. 32, 176, young god. 

ahbenut(?)(jy — f t^'cSe. 
ahem (| <t::? J;^, ?• 492, 493, 494, (j ^ 

|, N. HOT, to decree (?); (JC^^ J, 
P. 276, M. 520, (]^^g'J(],N. nor. 
ahemu (] ^^ > , ^•°- (^ebseni) 92, .3 

ahems (] t^ p ^, M. 677, (| ^^ []], 

N. 1 240, to sit, to seat oneself. 

ahems [1 ^ ^, p.S.b. 14, 207, a child 

who was allowed to enter the royal nursery. 
ahenn (1 Q :^, Mar. Kam. 54, 42 = 

ahennu (J fi awa^^^, U. 167, workmen, 
field-labourers ; see P ^^^ L— =/) • 

ahes (] I n. Wort. 550, to strike (?) 
Ahes (| I n^, M. 779, a Sildani god; 

ahesmen[j|^^^^^4^,p.292, 

packets of natron. 



A 



[77] 



A 



<1 



Ahkai (]|[J (](] j]^, Hh.43i,thegod 

who composed magical spells for the gods. 
aht-t (1 fi n , rent of a field or estate. 

aht (1 , liquor. 

aht (I ^Si, the lung, or lungs. 

il OO ^ II?, neck, throat, windpipe, lung. 



Ahti (I fi T? N|' ^"3-™eofOsirisasthe 
throat and lungs of the dead. 

Ahti h I "^ ^. L.D. 4, 82B, consort of 

Rerit^^(?) 

aheth (]|^^|],u.539,t.2 96 

aht (1 fi , chamber, stall, stable ; see 

ahetchta h | "^ \"^^^' ^- 43^. M. 6i8, 

N. 1222, to dawn. 

akh, akhi (?) h ® , h , an interjection. 

akh h 



^ Copt, ^.^o, why ? what ? 
where ? 



akh fl®.U.424,lj^, |)®j|, ()®||, 

(J . (J ® iJiJ, an interrogative particle; Why? 
what? in what manner? wherefore? how? Copt. 

IV, 649; J f) ® , for why? 

akh-rek (I Rev. 30, 99, what 

is the matter with thee ? Copt. i^^poK. 

akh.t(];,|j;|,(]^®J|],||, things, 
property, goods, possessions ; see 

akhit r 



akh 



i 



I I I 
product, revenue, food. 



^ Rec. 30, 189, fertile land, 
grassland. 



akhkhut Q ® ^vT^, Pl^"'^ ^"^ herbs, vege- 
1 ® ^ tables, verdure. 

akhakh [1 ® II ® * ^^^^''^ °^ '^^ ^'^y. 

1 1 Hi /.«., the stars. 

akhakh (] ® (| ® t^, darkness, night. 

athekh(jJ^,q:.(lJ,,|J|^, 



, darkness, night. 



i< G 

Akhkhi l| J (](] "^^ (O a doorkeeper 

in the Tuat ; (2) the night personified. 

Akhekh l\® % ^-D- (Sai'e) 98, 3. an 
1 ® ^ ' associate of Shu. 

akhaar ^ J ^ ^ 

Street, quarter of a town. 



, Rec. 33, 120, 



akhab, akhb-t (]»-=. J]^, h 



J ||;^XSi»;. pure water. 



akhabU |] *»-=> J %>.••• j"^, grain. 

akhkha I) J I) J. to be'green, to flourish. 

akhai(]Q(|(],R6i4,(j^(](],M.78o, 

N. 1137,(1''^ ^ to make to rise on a throne, 
1 21 fl' to crown a man king. 

akhi Ij ® (j(j ^, gladness, jo.y. 

akhi 11 ® (1(1 i^=R, upper region, sky. 

akhiu (j ® l|(| j^ |, spirits; Copt. I;^. 

Akhkhu qji^^.M. 409, (]J^, 
T. 399, ^ ^ ^ ^. B.D. (Saite) 98, 3, the Light- 
god; var. (]®^^. 

akhu (] ® % ^ 1 , ^^'"'^' °^ "§'''■ 'P'""^ ' 

Akhuti (| ^ % '^, the two snake-god- 
desses, Isis and Nephthys (?) 

akhb ^®J§,tofeed(?) 

Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra. 



I\ 



[ 78] 



akhem (1 / , to be ignorant, to do 



I I I 



nothing, to have nothing ; see £^= ; [1 ( 
IV, 201, inert, weak, feeble. 

akhem, akhem-t n 

, without, lacking. 

akhm-taua U 

P. 142, without sourness (of wine) ; var. (I ( 
-^ — ^, N. 885. 

akhm-t ama u ® ^^~'^~^ 






.{*■ 



-JU. 



., Of N. 885, without mouldiness, 

— ■^ ' or staleness (of bread). 



', U. 645, a goddess, 



akhem khestch \\ ® ^ _(u. ® H "^ 

oro,.N.885,|)®^-^®P'^,T. 288, 

M. 65, \\ ® ^-^ ® P *^. N. 126, without 
going mouldy (of bread). 

Akhemit [j®| 

consort of ■'^37 1 ^ 1 I 

Akhem aut \\ ® ^ _ju. (| 

U.477,ll®^--^(l-f^>N.74^. 

Akhem-upt-amkhau \\ m ^T^ X/ 
U,1l.'ll.lli-='I^^.^-s-».(l«k 

T. 323, a hunting-god who bound the gods for 

slaughter. 

Akhmiuurtu (l®^7^:5^>^ 

14, B.D. (Saite) 15, 2, 32, 2, 78, 28, 98, 3, 
102, 2, the stars that never set(?) 

Akhem-urt-f [] ®^^^. Tuatix, 

a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water. 

4khmiu urtchu \\ ® ^ _jv, %> 

^-^.P. 382, N. 1,57,(1®^---^ 

''-^ ^ ] Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting 
( jO I ' stars. 



.J— 



Akhemu-betesh[iu] (1 ® ^v ^ J 

^^ Z*"^, P- 241, a group of gods in the Tuat. 

Akhmui-remthu \\ ® |\ '^ ^= 

gy^- ^ •^ N. 710, the two gods (Horus 

''^ _zr' and Set) who weep not. 

Akhem-hep-f (] ® 1^ ^ ^. Tuat IX, 

a god who sui)plied souls in the Tuat with water. 

Akhem-khems-f \\ ® t\ ® ^a", 

Tuat IX, a god who supplied souls in the Tuat 
with water. 

Akhemu-seshau () ® ^ -^ ^ ^ 

/^ [] ^, P. 241, a group of gods in the Tuat. 

Akhem.-sek [j ® 1\ y ^^z^ , an ever- 
lasting god who, under the forms of other gods, 
protected the members of the deceased. Each 
of the Cardinal Points possessed an Akhem-sek. 

Akhem-sek (1 ® t;^ P'^' ^'- ^'^' 



^ 



near the pole, i.e., a star that does not disappear 
till dawn ; a never-failing, or imperishable, star ; 
® _^ "h ^35» a title of Ra, the 

^___n_,— »- 8^ .^, "never-failing." 

^ P^==:^ (] ^^^, U. 211, 214, 482, T. 289, 

353. 366, 397. P- 158. 159. 181, 203, 308, 381, 
412, 544, 70T, M. 186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118, 
839. 893. 944, 957. 99°. 1196, 1219, 1329, 
1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21 : (i) the "imperish- 
able " stars, i.e., the stars which never set below 
the horizon; (2) a group of 12 gods with 
paddles (Tuat X) who were reborn daily. 

Akhem-sek-f h ® ^ ^5, Tuat ix, 

a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water. 

ftkhkhm-t [j J.^^. U. 141. (j 

']'. 112, N. 449, fire. 

bank of a stream, dam ; see 



akhem-t Ij^S^^.M)®^ 

Ti, dam ; see " 

akhm-t (]®^^. 



s III' 

A.Z. 19.10, 125, 
pool, tank. 



A 



[79] 



fl 



akhemti 



M 



o f\/VO 



T. 2 



jDOnA. 



[VAT)' 

, U. 418, the two regions (?) 



38, 1] > 



^' 



Akhmu.t|]^^^^^,P.3„, 



f^, M. 626, a district (?) 



akhem (]®^^, u. 509, (j( 



ti 



T. 267, 323, 



, N. 39, to seize, to 



smite, to grasp violently. 

akhkhm-t ® fsT, U. 91, 
fl J— 5 

if , P. 624, M. 607, N. 1 212, a smiting (?) 



akhen 



fl 



1 .1 ^' 1 "T ^ 



® ^ women's apartments ; Gr. ^(waiKeloi', 

Awww c^ ' seraglio, harim. 

ork a 
boat. 



akhen (] \5^ — ■^, P- 603, to w 
Akher (j ® ^, T. 246, 311, 346, 

[1 , U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but, 

because, then ; var. [1 ^^• 

akher \\ ffl , but, because, then. 

akher (I , possession, property. 

akher \\ ^ p. 228, |] ^r*7. ^- 7°^. 

M. 69, (] <^ ^, Hh. 426, (1 § ^ ^, 

to make to fall, to cast down, to bow oneself to 
the ground. 



^\^i-*= 



akheriu 

sacrifices. 

akheriu \\ 

fallen in death, enemies, fiends. 

Akhsesf |)®^^,(]®PP^^, 

(j ^5^,6.0.75, 4, a god. 

akhet ^ U. 163, T 134, N. 471, plant, 
1 Ci wood, tree; Copt. cye. 

as (I I, T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic conjunc- 
tion, often used as a mark of emphasis, or to 
draw special attention to the phrase to which it 
is attached ; it also serves to mark an explanation, 
and may be translated "namely," "to wit," 



" that is," " behold " (Copt, eic), etc. ; _a, (1 = 
but not ; ask (1 1 ^^:z^, and ast (1 1 Ci , or asth 
=5, have a somewhat similar meaning. 

as f] P ^' Q P '^. to call to, to hail; 



see 



nas qp 

as Ijpg, UpO.Rec. 28, 176,1] Jpo, 

to reckon a price, accountant. . 

as-t \\ p s.^^, (j P^, plank, beam, 
timber ; Copt. COI {.'') 

aS-t (or St) j, j ^ , U. 222, jj -p^ , 



^■^9''jlS'jPT'7'il-5S.' 



CT] 



, Hymn of Darius 8, seat, throne, place, 
abode, tomb, room, chamber; plur. n [j n ^ , 
U. 400, P. 608, M. 174, P jjjj ci, N. 687, 

furniture;]] | |||| , U. 222. 
as-t ab r| 

J1 S fl -^ ^' ^ place 



'^ >0' the dearest wish of the 
C^ I ' heart, heart's desire. 

as-t amakh rl '^ A — ^ 

where honour is paid to one. 

as-t ado . fl, U. 507, jj fl; plur. 

n J -^ ,e,e,(2 
an assistant priest ; plur. H h j] n?> n?^ W^ . 

as-t a [j c ^ ^ , an office, chancery. 



as.t aui 



J, 



the place of the hands, 
i.e., a possession^ 



A 



as-t aha en neb jl '^ f ^ 

L.D. Ill, 65A, 15, the place in the temple set 
apart for the king's use. 

as-t uab-t n ^ /] '^^'^ , place of 

purity, bath (?), sanctuary. 

as-tur-t H .^cttd, ri <^ 

I X "^v ^ ^ Rec. 14, 17, great place, 
CD <=^> ^^ Era ^' i-e., heaven. 



j 



fl 



[80] 



€73 



as-t utcha-t jj 

the Eye of Ra in heaven. 



as-t maa jl " —^ 

spectacle. 



- , the position of 



, scene, 



as-t maat 






law, I.e., the Kingdom of Osiris 



aja^ 



, place of 



as.tmenajj^_^,^ 

landing, landing stage, quay. 

as-t na shau ri ^k ^ 

library, record-office. 

as-t neferu r| '^ t '^"'^ VH^ i- n 

Ill « ' ' '•^^ ^^^' *^^ '■'^^ happy, i.e., heaven, 

as-t nefer-t jl ^ I '^"^ ^ ■~^' '^^ 

cemetery. 

as-t nemm-t r 






U3 



^ 7\ , place for 
, a temple of 



walking, path, promenade. 

As-t en-Net H c^ ^^ 

Neith in the Gynaecopolite Nome 

as-t ent senetchem rj 

^^ p, resting place. 

as-t heh (neheh) jj^ |®f' jj 

T\ Q 9 , "eternal home," i.e., the tomb. 

asut neteru (He-t-asut-neteru) 






PI 






l] ll ll 1 1 1 I ' P'^l^''"^^ ^'^'^' ^ sacred building. 
as-t ra rj , occasion for speech. 

as-t retui rj ^ H . P'ace of the feet, 
one's accustomed place. 

4s-t her jj (^ "f. i" the phrase, ffl jj fj_, 

" under his supervision " ; i" J| i— i Sf ' 

under my authority. 

As.thert rl"^ ^ ^ the high place, 
as-t neri j] ^ <^ ;=^' «>., heaven. 

as-t n ^ O ^ > place of sacrifice. 

as-l aeru J] ^ ;^. the royal throne. 



As-t Heqit rl '^ |z]^ J] cd, the temple 
of the Frog-goddess. 

as-t hetep rj 



\C3a Q 



, abode of peace, the 



I n 



J S i_ _i " J Ci . " . -, 

tomb: plur. 11 c~zi -vww ^ Q; fl V, 

place of the heart's rest. 



D 



as-t khet 



i 



c^ , place of duty (?) 



asut sutsut jjn P^^'P^^^^- 



J o (3 I 

Anastasi I, 21, 8, n 1 



J\ 



, places 



® 



a temple 



IH 



Ci — " — 
CZl D III 



for promenade. 

As-t sutenit rl "^ 1 (1 (1 

of Ra in Gynaecopolis. 



as-t smeter rj ^ 

tribunal, judgment seat. 

As-t-sen-ari-tcher rj 

B 1, Rec. 4, 28, agod(?) 

as-t sesh j) j^ f i{] ' j| ^ '^ ]^ - l^u^eau, 
office, clerk's room. 

as-t segera jj '^ fl ffl [1 ^, Thes. 1480, 

place of silence, council hall. 

as-tqebhj.J|,P>-of^reJres^^^^^^ 

as-tqen-t H d .^, "bad place," z".^., 
evil plight, critical state. 

As-t-qerh-t jj^ 

in the Heroopolite Nome 



iCa 



a sanctuary 



as-t taa rj 



|j[, the place 



Infi 

of fire in the Other World 

as-t tcheb-t j c^ 

Rev., place of retribution, hall of punishment. 

as-t tchef-t ^:^, ''"'^ i^°"^^' Ao"^'^ 

cU Q I ' for provisions. 

as-t tchesert rj ^ '^'^ ^, "holy 

place," sanctuary. 

Asut tcheseru rj jj jj ^ ^ ^ , 

name of a building. 

as-ti jj ^, rj Ci I [1, one in the place of 



another 



-, deputy ;jj I , 



successor. 



ast-a j ^, jj 



[81] 






i 






^^, disease, fever; H 



I III 



disease caused by a 
goddess. 



^ (2 II 
Ast jj Ci ^, N. 62s, 903, 1 139, jj o , 

of Osiris and mother of Horus. 

Ast Ament-t rl ^ ^ Tuat V, Isis in the 
il I' kingdom of Seker. 

AstAnpUjj^^l^f ^,Mar. 
Aby. I, 45, Isis-Anubis in Tept. 

Ast urt em Aa-t-sM rj o ^^=' ^ 



i^-°-j 



n, Mar. Aby. I, 44. 



^st ur-t-mut-neter fjlo^l^C)], 

the 

J 



[1-3 



Mar. M.D. I, 33, Isis the Great, mother of the 
god [Horus]. 

Ast em Ast-aa-t ]| c> J) 

Mar. Aby. I, 45. 

Ast em Per-mau rj ^ 

1^ t^^ , Mar. Aby. I, 45. 

Ast em nebt ankh rj ^ ^^ •^^, the 

iJ0^37 1 0' 
goddess of the ninth hour of the day. 

Ast em Semt-t(?) jj c, ^^^o, 

Mar. Aby. I, 44, a form of Isis. 

Ast em Shenas-t (?) r| 

&C-D , Mar. Aby. I, 44. 

Ast em Ta-tcheser rj c^ f\ ,^^ rv/vn , 

Mar. Aby. I, 45, Isis in the Holy Land. 

Ast-Mehit ^ . 



Ifll-i 



f\ 8 00 ^ ' "^' ^^' '^ "o"hern form of 

' f] Rec. 28, 182 = 

, B.D. 119, Isis in all names. 



As-t nekheb ri 

Ast - netrit - em. - renus - nebu 



I ^^^ rj^l^ III 

Ast-netchit jJ c^ "t" °^ |], Tuat 11, isis 

the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus. 



Ast-Rait-set(?) j;^-^]^. 

Ombos I, I, 163, a lioness-headed form of Isis. 
Ast-Septit rj^ A '^, Isis + Sothis. 

Astta-Uhjj^ o'^^|3|^,Rec.24, 

160, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess. 

Act rl ^ Tuat II, a uraeus in the Boat 
^^* I\^' - ofAf. 

Ast jjo 



Tomb of Seti I, one of the 
75 forms of Ra (No. 17). 



Asti 



rl" Jj , IV, 1085, wife of Thoth (?) 

Asti-pest-t fj" ^^©Juat IX, a minister 
•^ • JJ err: Q of Osins. 



as-t 



, palace, any large building.. 



, N. 534, 



as, ast (] ^ ^__^, u. 296, 

tomb, chapel of a tomb ; [f , (I [f N 

(j JP<= ^, tomb;plur. Jj~ 
N. 707, (| lift — ;^, M. .,4, I) 

as-t tchet h k — »- ^ "^Zl , Rec. 29, 78, 

a tomb held in perpetuity. 

as-t n ^ [J , granary, silo. 

-t fl "T" Q Q Q ' ^- ^^^' 453' st'^lae, 



nil' 
ill, 



u 

I 
I 
I 



as- 
frontier stones, memorial tablets. 

y^ I, workshop, factory ; plur. (J [f lOiJ 1 . 

asui(?) ^®,T^,(|P^^.Rec. ,8, 

Thes. 1290, (|^P\\% 

as-en-sesh [] ft " "^ -w^^^v Wi g 

copyists' room, chancery. 



IV, 175, 1058, 
laboratory. 



[ 82.] 



k 



as neteru (j ^ p c-^ ^ ^j^, Tuat viii, 

the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat. 



as-t 



I , workmen, gang of labourers ; 



\^^\ 



I o n 1 



I , male and female servants. 



ra 

a 



I 
asu 



as (] J p ^. Rec. 15, 141, (] J [1 \N 5 . 

[1 i n ^y, reed, papyrus, herb, shrub, myrtle 
I) J (1 « Ijl) ^, Rec „, ,46, I) [)l [1 .5 ;^, 

old writings (^ | 1 ), old registers or written 
regulations, old orders or rules ; plur. ""^ "^ "^ ; 
A _^ "«i5 , old laws. 

old, ruined: (] ^ ^ (^"^ | j. Rec. 31, 146, old 
age, infirmity; [| i R (|[| J, old woman. 

"^ , rags, old pieces of cloth ; | J ^ ^^ 5^ 
[1 ^ n b I , old rags used for lamp wicks. 

asut ft P ^ -^ ^1' t"'^''^' ^"''*^^' '■^P'^- 

a a nCl>~P Peasant B. 2, 103, 159, light 
^^ Stf "^' in weight. 

as-ao q-*-U\lI , ^-minded, unstable. 
asu (] ft n -x^, a light-minded man, unreliable, 



(2 W 



asu 
as 

lie, sin, deceit. 

[j^n^I±3j, air, wind, breath; (j J 



, a disease of the belly. 



breeze, puff of wind. 

as [1 ft n 1^3 \> (?) ground, place. 

as, asi -n-,Tr-(](] 3 , -nr- J(](),who?_ 

as, asi [] -n-, u. 2, (] -rr (], U. 208, 

(1tt-()[],U. 223,qT^-*-[l(l,P-93, 

—jy- %> 7\ , to make haste, to make to pass 
quickly; Copt. ItOC ; ^ V^, IV, 809, 

', U. 7. 



W 



ashak 



t.A 



IT 






A 



UJl 



-rr 



A 1 



, IV, 659, 691, (j 






\ , Thes. 1297, quick spoil, spoil easily taken. 



/v = -nr ^ /v(?) 



asiasi (?) 

to stop, to hinder, to oppose. 

asi —rr" ill] "^^, tt) pass away in decay; 
^ \^ — TT" O (] "^^ , incorruptible. 

asu — TT" p ^*, decay, destruction. 

as (]piT3.(]prtjj> bile, gall. 

ass (| 

ass II ~^ = (]-*- I] —, to punish; see 



ass 



U. 534,T. 293, P. 539, to run, 
to move. 



|)pp^,tofetter,totie;|]pp;^ 

®; 
I 

ass-t h 



'%\ L-dQ @ iww^ those whose heads are tied up. 
Jr I I I I 1 I 1' 



, rope, cord. 

'=^ Tuat VII, a town 
©' in the Tuat. 



ass 

Ass-t 

Ases I] n n ®, B.D. 149, the 7th Aat ; van 
(Saite) !\ P ?» 



o D 



[83] 



Asa h — «- 



M. 14 = -»- 

guard, to pasture flocks 

asa h — 



T. 88, N. 6i8 

P. X., (] -* 
N. 1 1 6, to watch, to 



U. 12 



0) 



P- 73, N. 15, (] ^, 
-»— , M. 701, P. 60, N. 1322, 
, T. 2 79, to come (?) to travel (?) 

H 2S^ ^ n I ' Copt. CRT. 

asa (lP^^.I)P^^g.(JPt^i. 

T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to fill full, to satisfy. 

asa ... . Q (A fl -^ '^ , P'^^^ °f '="-'^'°'iy 

1 ^ I K<^Z cr-D or restraint. 
asa (?) Ul^U -^j. Amen. 22, 10 

asa (] p||,Rec. 34, 121 = (]^(j>, baton, 
club, mace. 

asaa h^h O /I\,T. 268, to introduce; 

asau h n g^ %i, M. 62, to lead. 

Asar X. U-», jj^, j]^, J1 

jj ^ , Rec. 30, II, ^^, Rec. 33, 30, 36 

|i}^^.Buch.5r,(]P^O^,R.E. 
141, ^ ^ J|, Rec. 26, 224, 27, 56, 33, 2 



A.Z. Bd. 46, 92flF., rj'^ = Wo\v6(p0u\no'', the 

great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians. 
The origin of the god and the exact pronuncia- 
tion of his name are not known. He was said 
to be the son of Shu and Tefnut and the grand- 
son of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and 
his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and 
his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the 
same time. He was drowned in the Nile by 
Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from 
the dead, and having been declared by the gods 
innocent of the charges brought against him by 
Set, became King of the Dead and giver of 
immortality to all who believed in him. 

"Iroj^Y of JEjyj . 



Asartiu -^^ -^ J | BD. 89, 3, beings 
m ^ I ' like unto Osiris. 



Asar-Aau-ami-Anu jii /% |^ 

-H-IX fll^^ B.D. 142, 85, Osiris, the Aged 
T J3t5^ 111 ® tU ' One in An (Heliopolis). 

Asar-Aah HS J|, Lanzone 42, 

ji "^ ,^ , Osiris the Moon. 



Asar-ami-ab-neteru 



o 



^i?l|. 



Tuat VI, Osiris, Darling of the Gods. 

Asar-An ^ | ^ , Denderah HI, 35, 
Osiris, the solar god An. 



Asar-Anpu -^-^ \\ 

~ 1 D 



%>, B.D. 168, 
Osiris + Anubis, a jackal-headed god. 

AsarAhti J^ (j|^Je 5^, B.D. 142, 

98, Osiris, the Lung god and giver of breath to 
the dead. 

Asar-as-ti rj J) j] ", Tuat ill, a form of 

Osiris, functions unknown. 

Asar-AtiX5^lli](l(l||.B.D.r42, 

106, Osiris, the King. 



Asar- Ati H "^ 



S 



, B.D. 142, 43, 



variant of preceding (?) 

Asar-Ati-heri-ab-Abtu "^ WW 

ill f ^ J ^ , B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos. 

Asar- Ati -heri-ab-Shetat ji"^!]!! 

flails™ S5'^-°- '•^''^4' ^^'"^''''"g 

of the Tuat of Memphis and Heliopolis. 

Asar-athi-heh [1 s^ § o |, Tuat III, 

Osiris, conqueror of eternity. 

^sar-ankhtiXf A^'Jlf 

[1(1 ^, B.D. 142, 2, Osiris, the Living One. 

As4r-iru jo jH ^^ j^, B.D. o. 1064, 

a form of Osiris worshipped in Lower Egypt. 

Asar-up-taui ri '^ \J X) = 

B.D. 142, 5, a form of Osiris. 



s 
s 



F 3 



^ 



[84] 



A 



Asar-Un.neferj|^y,X^ 

Mar. M.D. i, 6, Osiris, the Good Being, true of 
word. 



Asar ur-pa-asht rj 

f| I ''^ I A j Nesi-Amsu 17, 15, Osiris, cliief of 
H ■ ... . Y I ' the acacias. 

Asar-Utti X i - W r=^, 

B.D. 142, 53, Osiris, the begetter. 

Asar-Bati-erpit X*^ uT" fl^ " 

ffi B.D. 142, 76, Osiris, the dual soul 
'"^ '^ ' in Erpit. 

Asar-Ba-sheps-em-Tet j-]=1 (^ 

8<;^^ B.D. 142, 19, Osiris, the 
(s ©' holy soul in Busiris., 

Asar-baiu-tef-f J^ ^' ^ ^. 

B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers. 

Asar-Bati(?) ll \M]M,Tuaim, 

•<S>- usSa !lw^ 

a form of Osiris. 

Asar -pa -meres ( j^^^"J . 

Annales VI, 131, a form of Osiris. 



Asar - p - akhem d =] 



XJ 



B.D. 142, 15, Osiris-Ptah, lord 
of life. 



Denderah III, 10, Osiris, the divine Akhem, 

Asar -Ptah- neb -ankh J ° O 
Asar-Pa-Heru j-j'^i 

B.D. 142, 68, Osiris, carrier of Horus. 

B.D. 142, 80, Osiris in Asher (part of 
© ill ' Thebes). 



Asar-em- Asher ri'=^ ^ 






Asar-em-Aat-ur-t ji'^ 

^ I , B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Aat. 

■■il 



Asar-em-Anu 






B.D. 142, 84, Osiris in Heliopolis. 

Asar-em-asut-f-^mu-Re-stau l] 



MiFiK\^:r.\^i 






I III 

B.D. 142, 97, Osiris in all his shrines in 
Sakkirah. 



Asar-em-asut-f-ara-Ta-meh J] 

* <2>- 

95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North. 

Asar-em-ast-f-em-Ta-shema ji"^ 
^= j 1^ ^ ^ ® ^' 2-^- '-^^• '^4, 

Osiris in every shrine of his in the South. 

Asar - em - ast - neb-meri - Ka-f-am 

B.D. 142, 146, Osiris in every shrine his Ka 
loves. 



Asar-em-Atef-ur jii ^O . 



© JH , B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Atef-ur. 

Asar-em-ater X ^ ^ fl <^' 

B.D. 142, 104, Osiris in the river (?) 

Asar-em-Aper j] ^ "d^ ?\ ® c^ . 

<2:^ JiJ^ <::z> U lU 
B.D. 142, 35, Osiris in Aper. 

Asar-em-ankh-em-Het-ka-Ptah 

95, Osiris in the Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis). 

Asar-em-Antch X ^ I '^ I' 

B.D. 142, 20, Osiris in Anlch. 

Asar-em-aha-t-f-em Ta-meht r] "^ 

, B.D. 142, 145, Osiris 



n^^ Hi © 

in his station in the North. 

Asar-em-Akesh(?) jj'^ 

B.D. 142, 87, Osiris in Akesh. 



Asar-em-Uu-Peg "^^zz:'^'^ 



S-r» 



B.D. 142, 69, Osiris in the great 
sanctuary of Abydos. 

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-melit "j^ [^1 

"^ O JL ~^ ^ B.D. 142, 61, Osiris in the 
Jl^ o ^ — ^o \. SLl' Northern Oasis ( Bah riyah). 

Asar-em-Uhet (?)-rest J^ [^1 

tk O -1 1 "^ B.D. 142, 60, 0.siris in the 
_P ^ t^a g I ' Southern Oasis (Khargah). 

O ^ , B.D. 142, 32, Osiris in the Hawk-city. 



[ 85] 



Asar-em-Benben-t 



J J 



./a2>- (-1 



CD 
B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the 

sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god. 

Asar-em-Bener 3^^J^|, 

B.D. 142, 74, Osiris in Benr. 

Asar-em-Betshu J^ i %^JZ\ 

® ^, B.D. 142, 115, Osiris in Betsh. 

, B.D. 142, 



Asar-em-Pe l] \^ 

26, Osiris in Bute. 



D 



® 



Asar-em-Pe-Nu jj^ 



® 



~vww ^, B.D. 142, 88, Osiris in Buto of Nu. 

Asar-em-Per-ent-meh ]] ^^^ ^^ 

^ B.D. 142, 12, Osiris in the sanc- 

^ ' tuary of the North. 

Asar-em-pet ll t\ ° '^ Jj.B.D. 142, 

47, Osiris in heaven. 

Asar-em-Per-ent-res j] 



B.D. 142, II, Osiris in the sanctuary 
of the South. 



Asar-em-Pesg-ra 

^ ^, B.D. 142,44; var. 
Osiris in Pesg-ra (?) 

Asar-em-Petet d"^ 

Osiris in Pet. 

Asar-em-Maati 



a f 






® 



ri=^pp:i. 



B.D. 142, 70, Osiris in the city of Truth. 

Asar-em-MenaJ^lx^^q® 

B.D. 142, 71, Osiris in Mena. 

Asar-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?) H'^ 

Xtn'^^' © %, B.D. 142, 40, Osiris in Nefur(?) 

Asar-em-Nerutf ri ^ tm ^ J^ , 

B.D. 142, 31, Osiris in the necropoHs of Hensu 
(Herakleopolis). 



Asar-em-Netru J f\ i 



® 



Asar-em-Netit ri'S ^ 



B.D. 142, 28, Osiris in Netr. 

B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos 
where Osiris was slain by Set. 



Asar-em-Netbit 



i^ 



ilk 



® 



B D. 142, 113, Osiris in Netbit. 



Asar-em-Netch-t ll 

var, '-=^ ^pt, B.D. 142, 24, Osiris in Netch. 



© 



3®' 



-^O- 



a III 



Asar-em-renuf-nebu ri'^ 

, B.D. 142, 149, Osiris in his every name. 



Asar - em - Rert - nefu (? ) H "S /=z 

^ y^-jlll ffi B.D. 142, 55, Osiris in 

t^^V®5il' Rer(?) 

Asar-em-Rehnen J^^<=>^:).:|. 

^ (var. I ^^^Jt), B.D. 142,34, 






o ® 

Osiris in Rehnen. 

Asar em resu (?) ll 

B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the South Land. 

Asar - em, - Rastau d'^ <= 

B.D. 142, 39, Osiris in the kingdom of Seker 
the Death-god. 

Asar-em-Hena U f\ rD (]©, 

-<2>- JiH\:s- /wwv> I 

B.D. 142, 124, Osiris in Hena. 

Asar-em-Hetaa 3^_^^^. 

B.D. 142, 89, Osiris in the Great- House. 

Asar- em-het-f -ami -Ta-meh jl'^ 

46, Osiris in his temple in the North I^and. 



Asar-em-het-f-ami-Ta-shema 



=Q' 



^i^ 



■^® 



^. B.D. 



J1 



142, 



45, Osiris in his temple in the South Land. 
B.D. 142, 86, Osiris in the Laboratory City. 

Asar-em-Heser ll t\ ? 



Asar-em-Hemag ri '^^ 



B,D. .,,,.,; v„. PI VS^. IP:. 



®' 



:f^^i^ 



Osiris in the City sacred to 
Thoth. 

Asar-em-Heken rl'S / — fi '^'^^ ©, 



B.D. 142, 65, Osiris in Heken. 

Asar-em-khakeru-f-nebu 



I I I 



Jlk 



e 



B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in 
all his ornaments. 

F 3 



[ 86 ] -A ^ 



Asar-em-khauf-nebu 



ill' 



01 



e III 



B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in all his mani- 
festations. 



Asar-em-Sau jj'^/: 

B.D. 142, 23, Osiris in Sa. 

Asar-em-Sau-heri 



s^ !m.® 



j]i 



e 



B.D. 142, 29, Osiris in Upper Sa. 



Asar-em-Sau-kheri 

© 



\' 



A. 



nnm 



B.D. 142, 30, Osiris in 
Lower Sa. 

Asar-em-Sa "^ ^=z (1 "''*" 

B.D. 142, 78, Osiris in Sa. 

Asar-em-Sati J^ £= [1 () ^ ^ ® , 

B.D. 142, 79, Osiiis in Sati. 



Asar-em-Sunnu 



iS^P-r®l 



I AAA^J^A @ 

B.D. 142, 33, Osiris in Sunu (Syene). 

Asar-em-seh-f-nebu 



lira' 



J1 



© III 



B.D. 142, 147, Osiris in all his 
council chambers. 

Asar-em-Sesh jj^ |^ ^ ^. 

B.D. 142, 59, Osiris in the Nest-city, i.e., his 
birthplace. 

Asar-em-sek-f ]] 



B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in his feathered headdress 

Asar-era-Seker 



J1 



B.D. 142, 66, Osiris in Seker (Death-god). 



Asar-em-Sekri 






B.D. 142, 37, Osiris in the city of Seker. 



Asar-em-Sekti 






> nv< S) B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in the Sekti 
^=^^ 511' Boat. 

B.D. 142, 67, Osiris in Sha. 

Asar-em-Shenu rj'^ 

B.D. 142, 64, Osiris in Shenu. 



5 ^ 



Asar-em-Qeftenu ll 

© j|, B.D. 142, 36, Osiris in Qeftenu. 



yj AA/VNAA 



Asar-em-qemauf-nebu j]^ 



3 



s 



B.D. 142, 148, Osiris in all 
his creative works. 



Asar-em-gerg-f-neb ji'^ \ 



tt 



L 



"^-^^ ffi B.D. 142, 150, Osiris in his every 

settlement. 

Asar-em-ta ^ |^, 7^ '^ ^•^^- '^'' 



J]1^ 

48, Osiris in the Earth. 

Asar-em-taiu-nebu jH"^ /= 

„ .7? , B.D. 142, 81, Osiris in all lands. 

© lllJlJ 

Asar-em-Tep ji'^'= 

B.D. 142, 27, Osiris in Buto. 

Asar-em-Tesher jj'^ 1^ 

B.D. 142, 58, Osiris in the Red City. 

Asar - em - Tcbatcliau n 



1 , B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs. 



Asar- nub -heh 



° 111 ^1 m I 

B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, gold of millions of years. 

Asar-Neb-Ament ]] 

■< 

Osiris, Lord of Anient. 

Asar-Neb-ankh [] 



,TuatlII, 



f 



B.D. 142, 3, Osiris, Lord of Life. 



Asar-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu 



f 






D r]C=0 ffi B.D. 142, 90, Osiris, 
I J ® ^'LordofLifeinAbydos. 



Asar - Neb - pehti - petpet - Sebau 

96, Osiris, Lord of Might, crusher of the rebels. 

Asar-Neb-er-tcher j] ^^ Bs 



0X, B.D. 142, 



tdl ^^ ^ ^ 3 ' B.D. 141, 4, Osiris, Lord 
to limit of the Earth, i.e., Osiris Almighty. 

Asar-Neb-heh j] S 

57, Osiris, Lord of Eternity. 

Asar-Neb-ta-Ankh ri'^ 

'^ ^ B.D. 142, 22, Osiris, Lord of the Land of 
f\/\yi ' Life. 

Asar-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru ri"^ 

^^^1 - 111, B.D. .4^, 73, Osiris. 

S3I S T ww« I I I 

Lord of Lands, King of the gods. 

As4r.Neb-Tet 2l^8§^ 

B.D. 142, 91, Osiris, Lord of Busiris. 



A 



[87] 



k 



Asar-Neb-tchet rl'S-=^ "^,3.0. 142, 

56, Osiris, Lord of Eternity. 



Asar-Nemur ri ^ in 



jll- 



crl 



Stele 87, 88, Osiris + Mnevis; r\ 
thie tomb of Osiris Mnevis. 



Metternich 

LTI 



Asar Nesu 



•bat m [J^E Ani 

Pap. 19, Lit. 9 ; ^\^ rjhl--<2>-l B.M. No. 236, 
Osiris, king of the South and North. 

Asar-nesti iJ t;;iS Jj, b.d. 142, 

49; var. J^ ^ ^^ ^ ' 0«i"s, belong- 
ing to the throne. 

Asar-heri-ab Asher 'f% "^ '^ 

fl ^a J^ Nesi-Amsu 17, 16, Osiris in 
1 -aa ® ' Asher (part of 1 hebes). 

Asar-heri-ab-se[m]-t j^t,'^ ^' 

B.D. 143, 18, Osiris in the desert {i.e.. Necro- 
polis). 

Asar-Heri-sha-f [1 ® '~^^ 



III 



, B.D. 142, 76, Osiris on his sand. 



V 



Asar-Heru rj J] "^ Jj, Osiris 4- Horus. 

Asar-Heru-aakhuti jV^ 

B.D. 142, 100, Osiris -I- Harmakhis. 



Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem 



], Osiris -I- Harmakhis -f Te 



~fa=a 



J1 

mu. 



Asar-heq-taiuj^l^lll 



[($. 



B.D. 142, 18, Osiris, Governor in Busiris. 

Asar-Heq-tchet-em-Anu [] J| j 

nor of Eternity in An (Heliopolis). 

Asar-Khas "^^ "^i .\nnales xill, 

277, a form of Osiris. 



Asar-Khenti Amentt AJ]{[\\\ "^ 

of Amentt, Osiris, Chief of those who are in 
Amentt. 



n, 



Asar-Khenti-Un ^ rfTK 

B.D. 142, 6, Osiris, Chief of Un. 

Asar-Khenti-peru (?) ^J^ ^ ^^ 

CD! » B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, Chief of the 
I , , ^' temples. 

Asar-Khenti-men-t-f JJ ^ 

\\\ K^ , p. 706, Osiris, Chief of his , . 

Asar-Khenti-nut-f ti ^ 






i 



B.D. 142, 42, Osiris, Chief of his 

town. 



Asar-khenti-iiep[r] rji fllh 

'^^^ ..-O ^ B.D. 142, 7, Osiris, Chief of corn 

D "!)Q<5 JlJ ' (all kinds of grain). 

AA^^/^A 



Asar - Khenti - Nefer l] f[||] 

W J], B.D. 142, 69, Osiris, Chief of Nefer. 



W 



Asar-Khenti-Rastau E d h 

<='-^t^j^^^ B.D. 142, 16, Osiris, Chief 

I I I I _fl 
of Rastau of Seker (D.iath-god). 

Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f _^ 3 ^ 



_ wiXB II 1 ci I V il i Icn^ I 

B.D. 142, 77, Osiris, Chief of the house of his 
Cows. 

Asar- Khenti -shet-aa jl'S 

">-=■ S\ B.D. 142, 82, Osiris, Chief of the 
UIi ca ^ ' I>ake (?), Pharaoh. 

Asar-Khenti-geti-ast (?) jj^^i? S 

''^rl'^ J, B.D. 142, 92, Osiris, Chief of 

Asar- Khenti -Tenn-t rj'^fllh^ ^^ 

Osiris, Chief of Tenen. 

Asar - Kherp - neteru 11 ^ 1 '' 

Tuat III, Osiris, Director of the gods. 

Asar-Sa X ^ "^"k "k 

L=J) J], B.D. 142, 71, Osiris the Shepherd. 

Asar-sa-erpit J^ "^^ "^ ^ ^ 

, B.D. 142, 14, Osiris, son of the two Erpti 

F 4 



^ 



A 



[88] 



A 



k 



3^ p 1 14* 5^' B.D. 142, 8, Osiris + Orion. 

Asar-Sep J'^^. Rec. 3, 46, j|o ^ 

n>te ^^ , Rec. 14, i3> Osiris + Sep. 



Asar-Sepa J^ 

j] 1 1 ^^im jn 



|^|,B.D. r43,9, 



Osiris Sepa, Osiris, the holy worm (?) of the 
Souls of An. 



Asar-seh rl"^ 

Osiris of the Council Hall. 

Asar-Sekri JJ ^ 



ca 



n\ 



, B.D. 142, 99, 



, B.D. 142, 



51, Osiris + the god of the coffin, i.e., Seker. 

, _^n>- — H — 

Asar - Sekri - em - Sheta - 1 ri S ^^^ 

a^ ^n ^ B.D. 142, 51, Osiris + Seker in 
Jb^q n SiJ ' Sheta, the modern Sakkarah. 

Asar-Ka-Ament ^ [J I, Tuat iii, 

Osiris, Bull of Ament. * 



Asar-Ka-heri-ab-Kam 



^ — I 



® 



B.D. 142, 97, Osiris, Bull in Egypt. 



B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, the swathed one. 

Asar Tu-Amentt ^"^ '^^ 5 -^^ ^ 



_ J] 1 I nnm I' c^o^' 
Osiris of the Mountain of Amentt. 

Asar-Tem-ur l] >!:~^ ^^ 3 , j] 

, ^f\ ^=:5.^'^=f % B.D. 142, SO, Osiris, the 

.J^ t^ n <=> tlJ ' great Executioner (?) 

Asdr-Tet-Sheps^|^,j|^gj^^, 

Osiris, the holy Tet. 

Asar J] , Tuat II, the name of a term. 
■cz>~ 



Asar A J\ , Tuat VI, one of the nine spirits 
who destroy the wicked, soul and body. 

Asar-merit j! ""^^ 01] °. » P'^ce in 



the Athribite Nome. 



asa (] p ^, U. 296 = (] p ~^, N. 533, 
to introduce, to make approach. 

4si..,.-n-|)()^Y,Rec.3i, 12 



asu^, S3^|, (]p^|, (IJp 

^uyjP^v.^.q&P^ii. 
qPf^,qPK,fl 






^ '^, ^ ^-, 



w 



^-^fl 



C£ 



i , reward, recompense, 



return, substitution, price, payment, remunera- 
tion, retribution, equivalent ; Copt. A.COT ; 

' It ' ^^, those who are rewarded ; ^\ (I 



in return for; <:r>^3i, asareward; 
A D (J ft I V ^ I > Rec- 20, 40, to endow. 

testicles. 

asu.t(?) 1)1^". U"!^' ^- '^°' 

M. 494, an explanatory particle. 

P.S.B. 19, 261, Rechnungen 59, board, plank, 
beam, seat, throne ; plur. (J ' -Jf ) ^v > 

Heb. !T^U?«, Arab. lyj\ , Syr. ,<kjo^. 

^.l)[lj;^. I1PJ^,P.S.B,.4,«, 
L.D. Ill, 194, 47, seat, throne; compare 
Heb. v/^?■^ 

Aseb ()PjTmm,Berg.I,34,(|PJ^°|, 
Rec. 4, 28, a benevolent serpent-god. 
Asbit I) P J ^ ^ . a goddess. 
Asbu-peri-em-khetkhet [I P J %i 1 

::'-^ ^3-»^ EdfCl I, lOG, one of the eight 
/ ^./V| ®A ' sharp-eyed servants of Osiris. 

Aseb [j-rr JJ,Hh.328;.see-nr-j7\. 
asbar, asbur ij P J ^ 'T^ '^. 

(] PJ^i -SiRl'^, Anastasi I, 24, 2, (] pj 



5C^=iv 



' l\ A [ 89 ] 

thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn growth ; com- 
pare Heb. nViatr. 

h n Js<=>s;-,^, Aiiastasi I, 26, 8, KoUer 
^ Pap. I, 5, (I I J (2 ""^ , whip, beating stick; 

asp (] p D, U. 137, T. 108, N. 445, to be 

offered: see - 

□ t Q 

aSD fl n '^ '° keep count of something, 
1 I . w , ' to reckon up. 

sledge, bearing pole, wood packing, timbers. 
asp-t (II , Israel Stele 12, throne; see 

asp-t (| ^ n cr^ , P.S.B. 13, 424, Heruem- 
heb (Masp. ) 18, seat of royalty, palanquin. 

quiver; plur. (] p ^ ] fl i^' ^=^''- ^^''"- 53> 

A.Z. 17, 57, quiver filled with arrows; Heb. 
^5^?^|l; Assyr. ishpatu, plur. jr<yy -if: f]; ^f, 
Sennach. VI, 56. 

asepsep(?) ^ ~^ ® , Anastasi I, 14, 
3, 15, 4, slope of side of an inclined plane (?) 
aspr (] pD^whip; see |] P J^^- 
aspt (] P ° -^^, Rec. 8, 171, sledge. 

asf 11 , U. 120, to cut off; var. , 

N. 429. 



A 



1 



asf-t [] W c=3, U. 394, J ^, (] =^ ^^, 
Rec. 31, 22, Ij J; ^ ^^, I] J p ^, fault, 



sin, wrong, crime, iniquity ; plur. 



sinner. 



&ri asf-t ■<e>- (1 

men, criminals, fiends, sinners; var. (J 



W Will 



asfa h ~^ 
asfekh h 
asfekk h p ^, (] p 



j Rec. 31, II, a 
I ' group of gods (?) 

P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241, 
' to do away, to cast aside. 

^ ^^'^y^, U. 58, 



N. 310, to split, to sacrifice (?) 

asfekk-t h [\ ^^ c, , slaughter (?) 

asmar j\ H — ^ <r^ ° 



, Turin Pap. 67, 11, 

I I III ^ 

a kind of stone, emerald (?) 

asmen (| P ^^^^, u. 26, p. 409, M. 586, 

N. 1 191 [1 /^^5 il ^^*^- ''' 9°> to stablish, 
' 1 21 /www U' make fkm. 

rTfir/)t<i, emery powder (?), or Heb. '^''P^\ 

asmes (] p |, M. 466 = p |, p. 243, 

[1 1 (1) ot), Rec. 1 1, 90, to give birth to. 

Asmet h P ^r ^, M. 663, one of the 
four sons of Horus ; see Mesta. 

f\ K n /WWNA .4. i\ n /w/w^v\ 

asen,asenn l\^\] ^^ 4^- () |^. 

T. 289, M. 66, N. 969, Rec. 13, iii, (|| ^^, 
N. 128, I] 






<£? 



, to sniff, to smell, to kiss, 



to make friends with, to fraternize. 

r\ r^j ri /wv/.^s /vaaaaa .k _ 

asenn, asensen l\W\\ 7Z3-, 



i^ _ i^ I , air, wind, breeze. 



asen 



l-ta (j P >/ ^^, to smell or kiss the 
earth in homage ; n II I 



N. 114. 



fl 



[ 90] 



asm 



li (j ^^ p. 608^ Ij ^ |j(], p. 631, 

() ""*~ llfl, M. 498, (] ^^ (](), N. 1080, 
to make to open. 

asenut|l^^,P-36o,N^:o,4,^ 
asensh (?) H ~^ , U. 375, T. 19, (| ^^^ 

-mmr, T. 356, P. 32^, 668, ( ^ (|||, P. 196, 

M. 628, N. 928, 1080, to push back doors, 
to open. 

asnet (11 6 , a ceremonial bandlet ; 

plur.lj.p^^ 

aser (| Y , N. 294, staff, mace. 



aser (]^ ^ . n. 755, ^^^f > U- '88, 

T. 66,M. 22i,N.S98, I] p^, (j [1 <^r> | , 
(] P<=z=.^, (j [1<:=>^-^, P.S.B. 8, X58, 

foliage, branches, etc. ; Heb. /ttJ^, Copt. OCI, 

oce. 

Aser-t ()^^, (]^0, u. 188, 

T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, a sacred tree whence 
came Up-uatu, (I l<:=>--=f^^, B.D. 42, 4. 

-^ B.D. 178, 14, a town in 

®' the Other World (?) 

\\ ^\^ Rec. 17, 155, aforeigner(?) 

T^ 1 21' prisoner (-|ib«) (?) 

^7r~ t^K /\ R-c. 8, 171, article 

of furniture. 



Aser (] p 

asru(?) ^^ ^-ft-,^ 

asrut (in '^. N. 738, to make to 

grow; .see^__^^3 . 

aseh l\ |-j-] , B.D. (Saite) no 

asha (] n HI "^ 6 . linen bandlet (?) 

asha(?) jj ra "^g), ^^^'^'' '^' '9 
ashabuqpm^J^I5,'^';i|^°^ 
ashabu i] P n: ^ Je]^, P-S.B. 13, 

4 1 2, whips made from the skin of the same. 
ash P I ''^ > U. 388, to make to travel. 



ashetch 



askh 



i\ 



f] n T. 281, N. 130, to shine ; 
Sir see hetch. 



^^>^ 



L_vi, 



mn 



^'^, 



^P®^^' U^J^. to reap; Copt 
U3C&; see ^ q -^. 

askha Ij P ® J ^, T. 199, N. 1295, to 
call to mind, to remember. 

asshau !\ flczio'^ %\.^'- '^+' ^- 433 



asesh h p ™, u. 140, t. i i i, n. 448 

^SShem h p "2?^, N. 762; see seshem. 



^'^^j to cut, hack in 



^L=J 



asq (] p z], 

pieces, to decapitate. 

as<i(]p^|,|)p^,(]P^,()P^|.,, 

, to linger, hesitate, delay ; Copt. UJCK. 



qP 



asqer(?) 1] P ^, ^■^•^•,-- ,;5°- - 

=^,(JP^^,--P>-rtL7 



ask 



particle. 

ask Ij p^::^|, U. 481, P. 188, M. 354, 
N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen. 

aska(?) jjpU-^.^'^^^'^'^^^o'ih' 
Asken h ^^, p. 79, M. 109, N. 23, 

n ^=^ C=3, M. 708, h ^z^ i=c, p. 379, 

I] ^=^^, N. 1324, M. 333 ... 

ast (] p ^, (] p^, Rec. 19, 187 ff. (many 
examples given), an e.xplanatory particle ; var. 



fl 



4sti 



MP 



w I 



Mar. Karn. 54, i, report, 
document. 



to tremble, shake (of the limbs). 

asta (]p-^=^p-J',tohasten. 

astit ' "^ , unguent, incense (?) 

asti ft P ''^ ^ ^ > a deceitful man, liar (?) 

astb (lP-J[g = ljpJ " "'^'' 



' throne (?) 



,1 



[91] 



^ 



nation of Thoth ; the 'Oo-Taci/? of Democritus of 
Abdera. 

asten |) ^ ^ L_Ji, (j p~f-^^, 

to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to 
fetter. 

to beat down. 

asth h 1 g=>, U. 224, P. 102, M. 89, 

N. 96 ; see ( 1 £i , an explanatory particle. 

Asth Thaath ^ ^ ^ (] ^, 

Tuat VI, Isis, the clother [of Osiris]. 

Asthen (]^il;see(]n ^ ^. 

ast Pc^ A P. 125, M. 136 N. 647, 
■ 1 I '</ spittle, saliva. 

Ast D n <==i. >J_J , U. 388, a name of Set (?) 



w 
w w 



Thes. 1 202, (1 n """^^ ^ , Rec. 9, 6 1 , (| 

Asten IJP^5^.f|P^^. (JP 

P.S.B. 20, 140; see I) p^^^^. 



astes (] p ^ p ^, u. 40.,^k.fe, 
Aste8()p^^|,(]P^^,(]p 

one of the Company of Thoth. 

dstch (1 I ^°^, U. 455, 601, 609, to cast 
out, to shoot, to hurl, to break. 

Astchet O P "^ ^ , B.D. 149, a fiery 
region in the 12th Aat. 



ash-t h °°, u. 5-, P. 693, (1 ^, 

1 Ci 1 o o o 

N. 708, [ Q , (1 W'- ' thing, possession; 

ij' — ^ , legal possession. 

ash-t fl ,1 '=^ I, Rec. 31, 165, wealth, 

1q III li -'-^ l 

, [ ^^, U. 185, T. 324, and 



goods = 



ash-tt ""^ , T. 344, meat and 

drink offering (the five offerings). 

asll-ta(]°°](], N- 972, to make a 
^ ci U 1 possession of. 

ash-t I] , food, meal, ration. 

ash-t-fkhu (] ^ ® im^^' 

evening meal. 

ash-t-f tuat h '"^ c=^a -^ Y' corn- 
ing meal. 

ash (|^^|°, an offering. 






to 



N. 663, 69s, H ™ ,.,0, M. 93, (] 
spit out, to evacuate, to pour out. 

ashu h i=s=i% ''"<i:>, U. 333, outpourirfgs, 
emissions, sweatings. 

U. 15, emission, saliva, efflux. 



ashsh h . 

1 I ^ I 1 

bear, to carry. 



A^^-'^ 



ashaf 



1.=^ X 



■k 



ashsh (]°°o, Rec. 32, 67, perfumes 
i "w-| o unguent (?) 

i^ X to break, contrition ; Copt. 
w ^^' olfcwcgq. 

ashakhar l)|^IiM^l^ "^^ 



I KX 

, Alt. K. 152, a disease. 

asha h ^3 -=:=^, U. 552, (| ^^IJ". 

P. 425, M. 608, to cut. 

asha-t [1 o"'^^:^! piece, something cut off. 

ashu j\ r-rr-i p , to dry up ; see Shu ^ %i O • 



^ 



[ 92 ]. • 



ashui|JP^(]|),P.447,p(l^,M.54., 
(I Ij v\, N. 1 1 22, to raise up, to elevate. 

ashep h ^^ \Tt, cucumber; Copt. 

1 D ^ ecgoon. 

ashf (1 O , a liquid, unguent (?) 

ashem |] c^, M. ir4, \\ ^ ^, 

M. 20I, 559, N. ii6o, ii66, (]^5^^. 
U. 488, T. 193, to make to go. 

ashem-t (j ^^, i'- 96, (] ^, M. 114, 

"5^, N. 4 1 , a going ; (1 ^ t=?P t^", Anastasi I, 
24, 4, journey, travel. 



ashem sek 



fl 



csn 



~wn -Ju. 



""^^P*, the imperishable stars; van "^^5^ ^^ 

Ashemiu seku [|^^— ^^r^illl, 

The.s. 59 = (^ ^=-^^-i» j I I 1, a group of 
four jackal-gods who towed the Boat of Ra. 
ashems (1 r^;r-| n a, to make to follow. 

ashen h 5 '~^^, U. 267, to furnish, to 
ornament, to encompass with. 
asher ( ""^^ (1 , fire, flame. 

d.Sher (1 <z>, roast meat. - 

ashes-t(|5c=sanQ,M.2 7i,([ g_ pQ, 
N. 756, (] ^ p o , N. 888, Hh. 429, (] ^ 

n c ^, I] 5_ n '^ , Rec. 26, 225, 29, 151, 

interrogative particle, who ? what ? where ? why ? 
wherefore? 5 ' ^ Qf ^1 ^, Peasant 129. 

ashesep \\ ^^ , to make to shine. 

Ashesp (] ^° jl ^, light-god. 

Ashespi-kha (j ^ ° jj^ ^ q- "r*^^^- 3i. 
the goddess of the 4th hour of the day. 
dshesep h ^£ 5 , bandage, garment. 



ashespit (] ^ ^ , [] ^ n 

(1 ;;vy a booth in a garden, a summer 

house, a niche in a temple, a chapel, hall. 

ashesn |1 5 ^, to utter a cry of joy. 

asht [ Sf^i to compel ; see "^^ ^ „. 

A»htit(|^;, B».. .. u.^ajg.- 
^|j^, a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore fig; plur. 

II /I I PI k^ *"""'"'■'"" 

in Heliopolis ; D_X M '^^ § , a title of Ra. 
Ashteth Q '"^ ©, U. 360, a city in 



h=^ 



Sekhet-Aaru; var. o , N. 1074. 

asht (| "^^^^ ^ , u. 154, (| ^, q 

Rec. 15, 107, P.S.B. 13, 499, sycamore figs; 
I \ w^A/> 1—1 ffl, fruit of the sycamore. 

Asht i] 2 I' ^■^■*- ' 7- 2i> a mythological 
tree in Anu by which sat the Great Cat (Ra). . 
Ashtt [j ^ f^ 5^ . Hh. 438, a god. 

A Zl A z] to lose, to be injured; 

^^ '^ O' ^ ^^' Copt. ^.Ko, ^.Kto. 



[1 .id '^^^' 1°SS' '"i""")'' •""'"' destruction. 
3'Ql''fc O. ^ l''"d of drink. 

aq-t (jf;^, A.Z. 35- 17, i)^^^. 

Rev. 12, 48, reed; Copt. ^K€. 

aqi l\^l\^ ["^j. reed ; Copt, ^^e, 
aqi-t (] /d (](] , Nasta-sen Stele 48, some 

kind of gold ornaments or figures; var. [I 



(1- SO). 



A I 

I 

o I 



A 



[93] 



fl 



3'Q. 1} g \ , form, ceremony ; see /] 

fl'Q.a' (I -^^^^ A., Amen. 26, 16, to come. 

aqa (^ zi "v^v^ ^, to dance (?) ; perhaps = 

T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847. 

aqai (] ^^^(j, exalted; see ^^|. 

aqau 1] ^^ ^> Rec. 27, 218, (] ^ |] 

exalted (?) 

Aqauasha (]§^^(](j ^ "^lilil 

f^^^- \K I Mar. Karn. 52, i, a Mediterranean 
eLl I people. 



fishing tackle. 



aqarljg^^^ 

aqeb ^ -^ J ^ ^= . to double. 

aqep (1 lHlf) Hymn of Darius 12, storm. 

aqem () ^^1^, () ^ |^ i), shield, 

buckler. 

aqmu (| ^ ^ ^. N. 766 

Aqen ^ -wwvv -?] , B.D. 168, a protector 

^ ^ '-- <^' of the dead. 

, to be excellent, perfect, 

A 



Q 
aqer [] ^ 

precious, valuable; 
A 



\ 



, excellently; 



Heb. 15^. 
aqer-t (] 

aqeru(j^^|l,(]^^|,|) 



(I J , most excellently ; 



something excellent or 
precious. 

A 



I ; fem. 



\ 



j the perfect ones, a title 



of the beatified 

Aqeru jj ^ ^ ° ' P- 92, M. 121, 

^ j^ ^ ^ , N. 699, the " perfect " gods. 

AqruQ ^ %1MM,'^- 3°S.. a mytho- 
^ ^,__^Jj>ouM' logical serpent. 

Aqrit Ij ^ c. trjinn, T. 3°5, I) ^ 
\L , a goddess. 



Aqrit Khenti - he - 1 - set |] <=> [\£vq 

f|Jll^Q^P-^g^,B.D.x48,oneof 
the seven divine cows. 

Aqertt |] ^^, ^ '^(i^, Berg. II, 
12, the " perfect land," the Other World. 

aqer (] ^ ■^, a plant. 
aqra(qeri?) || '^ (] s::^, bolt. 

Aoeh A '^ -^ B.D. 168, a protector of 
^ H ra ^ ' the dead. 

Aqhit || zl "^j U. 556, a goddess, the 

aqh (] ^ J >^ , Rec. 18, 181, \^J\, 

(| z]| ^ 7^ , Rec. 10, 136, 1] -^1 . . to enter, 
to invade, to rush in (of water). 

** l]^||.l)^0,ligl>i(?) 

726, a metal, some mineral substance; Copt. 

Ke&Ke (?). > 

aqes \ay ''»5>^, to cut. 

Aqes I) ^ p ^, (j ^ p ft- ^, Rec. 32, 81, 
the name of a god (?) 

aqes (| \ \\ ,^ , to be vile. 

aqes-t y p^^> ^'^^' ^'''^''='^^'^' ^ ^''^ 

aqet (1 A c^s, U. 560, to work like a sailor, 
to row, to pilot, to punt, to tow; \[\ (1(1 J| I, 
(1 A ^ \\\\\,\\\ Sf I ) sailors, boatmen, crew. 

aqettiu(]i|^^|, (j^^(jl]j.(j\ 

divine sailors in the Boat of Ra. 

aqettiu qeras ^ 7 ^ i <^ fl P^' 

Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers. 



fl 



[94] 



aqet(|^c:^g|,p.833,{]^^^[^, 

(|g^^^y(j^! ^,to build. 

aqetU 0^^^'%^^^. mason, artificer, 
labourer, workman; plur. [1 \ yr \\ 1 E SI 71 

aqet-t \| ^ (1, Rec. 36, 78 ; see \| "^ IM. 



'^ D 



■aqet (1 M □, T. ry, builder's con- 

struction; plur. j\ \ ^^^^ V ' ' ^' ^^^' i ° ' 
M. 426. 

aqet IH^f. ^H^-^' builder's 

plan, design, draft. 

Alt A ^_, n U. 537, T. 295, M. 466, 
S '■^::356' thou = k^crP6. 

aV A ^~ — ^ to suffer injury, be lost or 
1 ^^' destroyed. 

akin (j'^z:^ M \> ^^ , lost ones, things 
destroyed ; [1 kz::^ t^O V '^ ' ' '^^ damned. 
ak-t [I ^^\ , pain, injury, something lost. 
Slkk M Sp , cry, song. 

• ak, aku (] -=^ f^X fl ^^^^ ^ ft' 

Rec. 30, 198, stonemason, quarry man ; plur. 

ak-t(?) (l"^ft^.Hh.45i 

akU h ^ '^l^ V\ f% f^^^ , stone quarry. 

ak-t q^,U.536,[|^c{}:, T. 294 

; plur. (] ^^3^ (] ^, U. 537, (] ^z=^ 

^|*.T.295. 

aka-t [1 ^^ I , estates, lands. 

Akfl fl ^ LI ° ^■^- '^74, 64, sesame 
H 21 I 111' seed (?); Copt. OKe. 

Diim. H. I, I, 19, (] ^=1^ [[[?|. () ^!=1 

.hMd;plu,.(lc3|^;?,(]^|^J3. 



akamu h ^rz] '^ %. ^^, wretched, 

miserable, patient ; Copt. tOKeJUL. 

akana h U "^ W, Birch, Thoth- 

mes III, p. 13, IV, 665, 717, Rec. 17, 76, 
basin, bowl, vessel, pot, bottle; Heb. 'iSN, 

Syr. rtyo^rc, Gr. "X""'; ; see (I ^. 



aka 



d 



>P.i73, 



n^n 



T. SI 



, P. 1 60, to cry out. 
akka h ^~^ n <^=f=^, night, darkness. 

akau .... (] ^=^ S^ Hffl ], P; _^^-5 
Akanhi (] ^:3^ [| 7n" ^ I). U. 327, the 

name of a serpent-god or fiend. 

aki (] ^^^(j, u. 537, () ^3^S^(1I), 

T. 295 

A Vn fl T>t)\ Tuat III, a god or animal 

■^ ^^^Jf^' " in the Tuat. 

aku-ta (1 '^^ "V ° '"'^' ^" ^^' 

(]^y„=^,M.ii2,(|-^;|.'^o=^, 

N. 25, (]^=^^=^^, P. 1S7, (]^.z^^^=^^, 
M. 348, N. 901, bowings to the earth (?) 

akeb (|^:r:::« J, to bow; see^:::* J ^^. 

akeb q^J^, ^i^J^' 



iiii^ 



akebu h ^^^ips J 
4kbit(|^J|)(|l, () 



to weep, to lament, to cry, to 
' wail, to tear out the hair in grief. 

] Amen. i8, 5, weepers, 
I ' mourners. 



waihng women. 



Akbiu (j-^^^^jllljl. Tuat XI, Ij 

n tk fl fl %\ B.D. (Saite) 80, 8, a group of four 
JjriH^iJl' weeping gods. 



l\ A [ 95 ] 

Akeb (1 ^:z^ J -wvAA/^ , (1 'CTP* J T=T, 

Edfft I, 8o, q^i^q ^, (]^^, 
(] 'cr^ I ^, the Nile and its flood. 

for fumigating purposes. 

akep [ ViM , rain-flood, storm, torrent. 

akem fl ^^z^ ^^ M, buckler; plur. 

(Lacau). 

aken (1 »aww , (I '-' , bowl, basin ; 

1 ^[7 1 ^^/^^A^ I 

Heb. |2b? ; see [1 I I ^\ ( T', compare Assyr. 

y;^ tyyyi- ^y yTVf. "bowls," Rawllnson, 
C.I.W.A. I, 23, 122. 

aken. 11 '■^^^'^ , a kind of stone (?) 

1 lEQl 

aken-t (1 -wwvs , U. 6ri, resting place (?) 
aken-t [1 '-f^^^ , domain, estate, abode (?) 
aken (1 ^ > '° make, to fashion. 

aken (1 ~wwv ^ ^ , to salute, to address. 

aken (1 ^^^^ -x^^., Rec. 1,48, (j aww '^^-cx., 

|1 ga ^Aww^ Vp\ vjr,a- , a digging tool, hoe, plough, 
pick ; plur. (I «wwv \S i , 

a class of gods like Osiris. 

akenu (|g~^^^, Amen. 13, 6, 24, 3, 

some evil quality, lying (?) 



q 



Aken-ab (] ^ "^ , '■'"'"' ^' ^ '^°°'-'^e'^pe'- 



Akenh h 
Akenha h 



ra 



U. 544, the name of 
a serpent. 



rn U 'ittSm, T. 299, the 

"" n^^^^fl "^^^ A 

name of a monster serpent ; var. (I U [7] S' 



U. 327. 

Aken-tau-keha-kheru h 



^0 

AA^^AA I I I 



D I I 






J 



B.D. 144, the doorkeeper 
of the 6th Arit. 



!\ 



W 



Akenti H aaaa^a j] , B.D. 146, the door- 



keeper of the 7 th Pylon ; varr. (1 _»_ 3, (1 

Aker (] ^~^ 



w 



2^:^ , an Earth-god ; see 



gods who guarded the great tunnel through the 
earth. 



Akeru 



the 9th Aat ; var. (Saite) [ 



Q ® 



® 



, B.D. 149, 



akeshti (]^^ J^^, ^.T-'^'X^"'!"''!' 

1 i-^r-i ti^ o Nubian (adjective). 

Akesh I) ^ tL ^( ^' Rev. 14, 13, a 
Nubian; plur. || ^^ tL ^ | ' ^^^'- '3, 3, 
I) ^ ® ^ j ' ^'^'■- '^' 52 ; Copt. e6locy. 

Akshit h '^~~^ p. ", B.D. o. 134, a cow- 
goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis. 

3'S 11 ^ '^w^AA , Stream, flood. 

1 I I I A/\/w\^ 

agU I] S '^, a plant or herb; var. h 



Z5 



aga, 



aga(]ffi^_., (|ffi^^,A.z. 

1869, 86, a kind of wood. 

aga (| a "^ ^, to quiet, to subdue. 
AgaqB^^|,B..>.,S,35(Sa,,e,, 

Rec. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?) 
Agau (] S ^ ^ ^, B.D. 64, 19, a 

title of Anubis (?) 

agap (j S "^ □ Iflf > flood, rainstorm. 

Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned in 
the Tuat. 

agit, aggit (] ^ ffl (](] o "y", Ij g 

1 1 , a kind of garment (?) 



fl 



Aggit-hebsit-bag, etc. h ^ 



[96] 



^ 



^ (var. (| ffl ^ □!! Sa,te), y ^ 

the name of the 7th Pylon. 

agb|)fflJ-^,-b°2l°^eTubrued° 

4gbii|^,llfflJ::^,(]ffiJ 

flood; Copt. (JJ(fK. 

•agbu I) ffl J ^ 43, (j ffi J 4=, ', ^ 

Rec. 27, 84, (| ffi J e ^O i . wind, air. 



Agertt ffi "^ , Q ffl " ", B.D. 137, 

B. 13, 17, (] S* O _2_ _2_ ® . the abode 






agep (]Sf=^,T.3I9,1]S|||,P.44i, 
710, U. 609, M. 545, N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352, 

rain storm, tempest, flood ; Copt. ^THni . 

agep (] ge|f ^i®'!) §^'Rec. 27, 

210 h ffi f^^S^ ^'^^^ ^7, 84, cloud, fog, mist, 
'^' S D the darkness of a storm. 

agem \\ /^^i , to discover. 

ager (j ffi ,m.i93i,U.86=^,n. 363, 

O www r, j^ 

Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; Q n^ ' 

I, 36, yea, even. 

ager (| ffi = | '^ ^,IV, 236, hunger. 

ager (|^§> ^^^§' ^''^- ^^^ 

20, to make silent, to quiet. 

Agerlu(lJ^||(j^fj,(|J^^5D!, 

• u u-. . (■ A 7A '^ ^ the Tuat of An 
mhab.tants of (] ^ j^^, (Heliopolis). 

Ager (] ^ ^. B.D. (Saite) 64, 19, 
(| ffi I J, Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god. 
Tgrit[j^7|,B-D-(Sa.te)64,^,^9.^a 

A »ri1- \\'^^Tl '^^ goddess of the 5th 
^ '^ jp O UA' hour of the day. 

Ageru (j ^^ 5^ !■ B-D 



^^^yi''^''''"^°^^'°^ 



no. 5. 

s in Sekhet- 
Aaru. 



in the Tuat of the souls from An. 

ages (| ffl[l==^,^- '^3^' ^- ^53. ^ide. 

Agest (1 ll o ; see Amset. 

at il o, N. 1126, father = , P. 441, 

M. 545; (j'^^lj^I]^, P- 442 =^^^ 
° , M. 545. 

O 

at (j o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668, [| '^, P. 441, 
M. 545,N. ii25,father; plur. I 1 1 , || q (1 o (Iq, 
\ "^ , U. 213, P. 85, 442, N. 43. 1365. 

I o o o 

Thes. 1287; see fl and M?^; Copt. 

eiCOX ; Q I ^1 T=T = Philopatores ; j (1 o, 

A ^ f) ■=! father of the god, i.e., a kind of 
t7 H'^l' priest. 

at (]^ ^, child, suckling; plur. (j < 
Rev. 14, 14, 11 ^^7^, Rev. 13, 10. 
at-t (j"^S 



I I 



e^ III 
&, nurse. 

at,ata|).^,^,^g,,^^,^, 



womb; Copt. OOTe, OXI ; r.j4 i , concu- 



bines ; ° W 1 , cows or mares in foal. 

at (|q, p. 287 

at (j , house. 

at Q '^, stone (for (]^)(?) 

f. ^ no part, portion; 

^* ^ Kj' "^ 'i K-s' Copt. XOI. 

&t ~^, Rec. 20, 91, fluid, liquid. 

A4. [I "^ to smite, to pierce, to beat, to 
ai- l| ^ _/! ' constrain. 

ati (1"^, beater, scourger. 

hX (jo|^^, N. 747 

4t fll T. 182, p. 529, M. 165, N. 653, twig, 
ai- L| 0' branch (of a palm). 



fl 



it-t (] ^ O^acordnet;plur. (1^.^^(3(2(2, 
cords. 

it,ata (j-^^;^, ^Ijo.p. 94, 

M. 118, N. 57, a kind of red cloth. 
At (j ^ ^ . Rec. 29, 149, a god. 

at (]]j|, king, prince; see |) ] (] |) || . 

N.824, /■^, '^, (1^,-a, |)--,corn, 
grist ; Copt. eiUJX- 

Ati-t-khau||]=^^;^,.,i.leof,h. 

crown of Upper Egypt. 

ata (1 o ^^^ cur^ , boomerang. 

Atar l\mh^ '^'^^' ^■^- '^4 

9, a Nubian (?) dwarf-god, son of Ra. 

dta d o Q /^ '^^"'' moisture ; Copt 

1 1 UQ.^' eiujxe. 

Ata M A fl ^, N. 766, an associate of Shu, 

sovereign, suzerain. 

ati "^^ J, Rec. 3, 116, 



[97] A ^ 

atu (] ] ^, P. 5°5- 507 (with ^^ o^) 



, king. 



Ati 



Atiu f\, 



, Tuat VI, a crocodile-god. 



I , the bandaged gods, 



i.e., the divine mummies 

Attiu 



iu(l^]](j(|^4!, fiends, the 



1 ' damned. 

Ati-baiu QHT]^^. i. hS, the 

name of a pyramid. 

Atu (]]^,U.632,|)]^^,T.3o6, 
an associate of the Serpent-god r-rr-i U g ' 



Atum (j o ^ £u-Li [v^v£] , (] I ^ ^j IM^^, 
-4sien, p. 316, a Syrian god; fern. (1 ^^ ^^Q' 
wife of Reshpu; compare Heb. Dil^i*. 

atur ()o%<c=> i J\, ^° ^°'"e °"'' '° 
1 JT -^ flow, to march. 

atur h-'^ZZ, d ^, 



Q (o 



AAAAAA 






V, 



Atur aa 



river, flood, arm of the river, lake> 
basin ; see ater, atm. 

, a name of the 



Canopic arm of the Nile. 



<\ 



!\ 



""■• I^^ST- 1-^ 



(-2 1 (Q '^'vw^A 






1? -^ a measure of land, stade, 
^ n I ' league. 

Atur-meh (| "%^^^. I'hes. 1251, 

Lower Egypt. 

Atur-res l\^\^ "^^^ ^ , Thes. 1251, 

Upper Egypt. 

the two chief temples of Upper and Lower Egypt, 
the two halves of Egypt, the northern and 

southern halves of the Egyptian sky; "^ , 

U. 418, P. 453- 

ateb O "^^ J V ^ , tongue. 

ateb O^Jl^. Rev. 13, 62, to be 
removed; Copt. oifCUXefi. 

atep [1 '^ '^ '° '°^^' ^° '^e laden ; Copt. 

^tpa H^l)^. bark, boat 

G 



fl 



[98] 



1 



(| " «^\ (| ° ^||, two fathers; 



i 



I, 



I ; see also under at and 



tef. 



i, plur. ^; (]^ ^ 



V^ I L.D. Ill, 140D., father and mother of 
\:::z^ ' all mankind ; Copt. eiU)X. 



Atf-meri h^ 
Atf neter 1 h 



, = Philopator. 



, " father of the god," 

title of a priest, or father-in-law of the king ; 

000 



^j. IV, 349. 

Atf, Atfa-t ()^^, Rev. 13, 



I 
Atfa-ur h 



atem 



the serpent on the royal 
crown. 



, P. 26, M. 37, N. 67, a god. 



fl^k-»-'M 






U. 491, M. 129, N. 75, (| .^ ^ , Rec.30, 






_(U. 



:\!\ 






190, not, without; plur. [I 
N. 938 ; see tem. 

-^ k ^' "■ ■""• "■ ""■ 1 ^ -^ 

those who are not. 



r J, to shut, to close, to 
' make an end of. 



see ^jTT-ir 

atem (| 
Ateinl]^,u.3aa,(l^,(1^5^. 

Rec 30, 66, 3,, .4, (l-^^sfl.lj^k 

^ fl J)a the god of the evening and morning 
Jf{i O ' sun ; see Tem, Temu. 



Atemit -^ ", [j ^, U. 2i8,the female 
counterpart of Tem. 

Atem fl '^ Goshen, PI. 2, a dog-headed 
!>==' bow-god. 

Atem Khepra (| c^ ^ 1 ^ ^ T 

Atem -I- Khepera, the union of the evening and 
morning Sun-gods. 



atemu-t 



q 






I , knives. 



atemti 1]-^^ 
Atemti (1 ^^ 

goose-headed god. 



W 






one who 



destroys. 



, Tuat III, a 

atem h ^^^ J\ , a verb of motion. 
atem [ ^"^ iy-i 1 , air, wind. 

atma-t (] c. ^5, (] o g(][j 5. (j ^ 

(1 (s , a kind of red cloth. 

Aten h ^ f G%J "^ ^l 

Rec. 27, 55, 31, 174, (] ^ 8' Rec. 4, 128, 
(] ^ (] ® , Rev. 14, 7, (D- Hymn of 
Darius 7, '^ sCX, (] ^. 1] ^ j^j . 

0511 ^^°5' ^I^V^' 

the disk of the sun, the disk stands still, 
Metternich Stele, 207; (| ~^>X, disk with 

two horns ; (] -^ =# ^ ^ ^ X'^— ' 
A.Z. 1 901, 63, the name of the barge of Amen- 
hetep III. 

Aten VII H'^ ',',''' ^•^^- ^°- 32- 

1. 253, the seven disks of the Sun-god. 

Aten-ur-nub h ^^ ^^ r^, a 

serpent-headed supporter of the throne of Ra. 

aten (j ^, mirror. ^ ^ = (j Pl- 
aten l\'^^, to act as a deputy; see 

atenu (j^^L-ii, [jg^ a , i\^ 
\1^' \^i^' i^'^^-'^'^-i. 1)^ 

y^^. Rev. II, 127, (j^/^ 5^' '■•'''"■' 
^— ^^ ,^, n o O A\ Rev. 12, 18, 
deputy, waM; L| ^^ eali' directors (?) 



[99 ] 



aten-t (I ^ , staff of office, mace. 

Ij gAA^ ^, to push aside, to repulse; van 
II ^> to resist authority, to revolt. 

atenu (1 ~^ %, Mar. Aby. II, 30, 37, 
1 O Jr revolt. 

atenu (] g% ;|^ I, (] ^|«^^ |, 

rebels, fiends. 

aten (l^^^ir, Thes. 1295, () ^ 

i, Anastasi I, 5, n , Hymn of 

1 \\ vii EZ H] 






e 2 

Darius, 12, (Iawaa, Rev. 12, 10, (] 

Rev. 14, II, an opening, air hole (?), place of 

restraint (?) prison (?) ; (J wvw /W ^ \ 

atenut 1).^^"' 'J-^"^^, 

circle, horizon. 

aten U':^, Rec. 15,43, (^^/^, Rev. 
13, 67, l\ ^^ , j] -vAAA/w '^k, ground, dust, 
earth, land, estate, farm; Copt. eiXIt. 



aten 



"^y to bind, to tie. 



aten-petch-t |j -^ ^^, l.D. hi, 55B; 

IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer. 

atennu (J jwaa knots, difficult 

I O (2 III 

points in a book or argument ; '^^^ [I ~^ '^^^'^ 

- — qHd e I I i' 

untier of knots, i.e., solver of difficulties. 

atennu h'^^s^T P'"t of a book, 

1 Jr C^ ' or of its binding. 
aten ^ °^, a kind of plant. 

ater-t i)<§>S ^, Rec 31, 162, 

ij <^ c=~=3 , l| <^ Q , a hall, a large or small 
building, a cell or shrine of a god, e.g., of Amen 

^, A^i^A'v^ r\ ■'■■■'■ 

at Elephantine. 









Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see aturti. 

Aterti g g , Denderah IV, 67, the name 

^^, Rec. 5, 92, 



of a funerary coffer; 
the shrine of Osiris. 

Ater-t meh-t 



1 






fl #* O T'f' ®' P- ^^^> Lower Egypt; 



=B> cr^ °^ J the goddess of Lower 
^ ci Q' Egypt. 

Ater-t shema-t (?) h . 






"k- 



^#13^-' ^-^-'iig. Upper 
Egypt; (|<=>[r^-^J, the goddess of 
Upper Egypt; (| 



the two 



sides of the southern heaven. 

ater (?)... H !] c1 >A' "" '^^ belt of 

*- ^ U ^^^ III ' Orion (?) 

atru (| "^ %>/'^, to pour out. 

atr, atru (j^^^^i. Rea 31, 168, 
f] <S=> f\ '^ fl ^ ~^^^~^ A ^ 



AAAAA/S 



III' 



~vj~vj I, P. 42s, M. 92, 607, Rec. 26, 65, 80, 

29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt, eioop, 
Heb. 1N\ 



fl 



I 



atru l\ rzr i , Nile festivals. 

atru (j^^s, I] ^ ■^^^, 

l| <=> I I , , Hh. 373, watered land, a watering 
place; ^ IJ ^ '^ , Rec. 20, 41. 

Atru-neser-em-khet h ^ '^^^'^ 

^'^^'Imo'l' "•^- '49, the 13th Aat. 

G a 



q 



[ 100 ] 



A 



\ 



J\ 



rwv^>A^ . 



ater, atru [j ^^, (| 

a distance of between 1,500 and 1,600 metres, 
or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60 

stadia, Rec. 15, 164 ff. The square fl^g. 
= 18,200 aruras = 182,000,000 square cubits. 
The ater of Edffl = 14,000 cubits = 4-2 miles 
= 40 stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409. 

ater h ^ "^, Jour. As. 1908, 302 = 
l\ Bi £^, limit; Copt. i.pHX. 

atru (| "^ {. ( ^ %> f , time, season, 

iii. ■^. •"'■; k^{'S- ■*- '■ «• 

morning and evening. 

ater Q ^ Oi, Rec. 4, 28, (1 "^ ^, 

Rec. 3, 49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus roll. 
ater (] ^ ^ra W , yoke of animals ; 

cattle ; Copt. ^j^Tpe . 

Athabu(l§;ra^J^^.B.D. 

163, I, a town in Egypt or the Tuat. 

ath [] o 1^, U. 89, i o , P. 366, 

(]o|^, (]ci|(^L-J, Rec. 27, 230, 
(]^|^L«fl, P.S.B. 10, 49, [j^|U-fl, 

o 9* ^ n'i^ , U. 442, to drag, to haul, to 
draw, to harness, to yoke, to pull, to tow a boat, to 
constrain, to restrain ; (1 ^ Q . , to string 

iH.(|^|^, lj-5^, place of 
restraint, prison, fort. 

Att (]c. I I'J;, fields. 



fl]li°'U«S'^^^^'^"^=^and. 

athu().|.|^,--PP'--;-t 

ath ^^ Q , U. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering. 

4th-t Ij. I ^■^, «"-,!'«*,) 

itkh[j'^^, to brew beer; (] ^ ^. 



brewer (?) ; see 

atsef fl -^ O, cake; van [j q . 

dth. (J , Thes. 926 

Till 

A+-h A ^=^ Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt (?), 
atJl q ^^. hurtful (?) 

athth-t (| ^""^^ ^ I , bloody pus. 

athth (] ^, N. 953. 1) ^%-' 

AS=>'1/^ . to twitter, to pipe like a bird, 
q ° 1 yvk -^ ' to quack like a duck. 

athi en S^=^ '^"^ , since, from, up to now, 

hitherto; S^a^a^o, from this day; S^ 

Rev. 12, 38; 



,^111111 

loiiio' 



with numbers — °^^1 
Copt. x\n- 

ath s^, U. 537, (] s=», T. 26, N. 209, 
(|s^, U. I, 564, P- 340, N. 1221, 1231, 
qg, T.3-, [j^qq, P. 340, IjY' 
P. 318, ^^^H' Rec. 31, 10, ^^^_^. 



£2i (Ci Ci 



^X^, T^^' ^^^. 



to 



seize, to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to 
capture, to plunder, to carry off, to transfer, to 
remove ; Copt, xi- 



athu ^^ I ^ ^' -'^™^"- '9. h ^^ 

c^\>^^, robber, seizer, conqueror ; plur. 
Ijs^q^. P- 204, N. 1232, ljs=^^. 



[101 ] 



1 



N. 1231, 



fl^ 



. ^^ 



I I I 



S^, IV, 667, foragers; 
conqueror of Egypt; '^yr'r /, rl] ' > ravisher 

of women ; °-'^ i. n <-=^ ^ stealer of hearts. 

o ^ a will 

Athtiu-abu ^ (]([ ^ ^ ^ ',. 

B.D. 27, I, the robbers of hearts. 

athit s=5p[l[l o '"^''^ '^ ^^'^^*^' ^°'^S^> 
IT plunder. 

athi au-t S^ S:?^ L=Z1 rvl c^ , Jour. As. 



1908, 294, to torment; Copt, (fi i.0Ta3. 

athi mit S^ ^ (j(j "J a , Jour. As., 
1908, 293, to set out ; Copt. XI JULoeiX. 



67, 



athi en qes 

A 



Rev. 14, 



Rev. 13, 30, 

A 



Rev. II, 146, S^=' ^^AAAA S '^, Rev. 14, 67, 
to wrong, to do violence; Copt, xi HfT^ItC. 

athi her f^ ^^ . b.d. g. 281, s^ 

„ <i=i]<r:> 

D 0/1 ''^^^' "' '3^' ^° ^^^"' favour, to accept 

\ 1 1 the person of someone ; Copt. (J^ o o. 

athi hetr ^^^ 1 1^^. Jour. As. 1908, 
252, to have power over; Copt. XS P^Top. 

Athit-em-aua ^^ L=Z1 1^ 



t n fi B.D. 99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical 
tiJ ' boat. 



Athi-hru-em-gerh p^ ° ® 
• l-J] ^= <=> 



^^^, Tuat III, a god. 

Athi-heh s^ 

atha, athai h ^L=fl, (| 

MIS 



Tuat III, a title of 
Osiris. 



w=Vj, 



fl 



X 
, ibid. 6, 



Israel Stele, 53, 24, h ^ .., 

(I ^^ [1(1 w=fl, to seize, to snatch away, to 
carry off, to lay violent hands on, to steal. 



dthau ( 



^ 



ffi. Peasant, 192, 
^^ — fl^, Rec. 21, 79, thief, 
robber; plur. (j^^^lgj, (] ^ 

mini' HQ?m l^l- 

athap (] ^D,T. 23, 

atharlj^^^-^^^, Ait.K. 

193, prisoner; Heb. "l^pN(?). 



Athep h 
Athemti 



I' 



Tuat I, a singing-god. 

j|\ '=^ Tuatlll, agoose- 
_^\\' god in the Tuat. 



o 



4then (1 ^~^A/^A, (1 ^1 q 

(I /wvw\ ^ , (I Ajw^ v\ o , the disk of the sun ; 

plur. (I ^A/'AAA v\ . 



ip ||1 ^^ Kec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the name of 

athen (1 ^> ^° P"sh aside, to repel. 

athnu (1 ^A~w, fc/f J deputy, chief. 

athnu(j^^^^j/-,„»*s, 

time, season; varr. ] O, [I ]. 

to beget, to raise up 
children. 



athes 



l=Ti), 



, Rev. 12, II, restraint, 



athtcha s^ | : 

prison ; Copt. ^iTT^O. 

at, ati (] rfe.(|{|, U. 416, [j r?s., 
to cense, to pour out a libation. 

3't-t (1 , incense. 



an mcense 



offering. 



at-t(j^^, q^^ 

at (j.^^, [j"^, M. 693, |jrfe.(], 

p. 416, M. 596, N. 1201, (1 ci , Rec. 31, 169, 
IV, 222, 615, dew; plur. j] ^ ^, U. 565; 



S^^ LI LI AAAAA/\ 
/VWA'X 



; Copt, eicoxe. 



G 3 



fl 



[ 102 ] 



A 



&t (1 c:^> -^ , Mett. SteJe, 53, swampy land. 

&t-t l\^0, (]^, U. 115, N. 424, 



a cake-offering. 



rich, abundant, multi- 
tudinous. 



at-ui(?) (1 ^^^^, the pupils of the eyes. 
at (jc^:^^, child; plur. (]^=^^^|' 
ati-t (j c^:- 111] ci ^ , girl, maiden. 



, U. 608, Rec. 



at Ij^.U. 608, Rec. 26, 67, (]^j, 

«=:=> p ^ . (1 ^^^^^ i/ , to be deaf, deafness. 

att-tir^'") /1^§^ ^"^"^ Papyrus, 99, 
•• ^ '' H^^^' 14, 15, deaf ears (?). 

at(?) ^, part of a plant, ^.^., at-en-aam 
^^(jl^l^; at-en-ah ^^(] 
8 vl I ; at-en-aru ^ /^^^ '^ ° %\ A ^^^^ ; 
at-en-rega ^ 4::^. S "^ '^, "^ 
^^^^i' Rec. 15, 119, 120. 

at (j ^~^ 4) "^ , a kind of bird. 

IV, 159, uterus; Copt. OOT"e, OXI, O'TTe. 

at c^:s (^ , Rec. 26, 235, to seize, to 
■ 1 /J ' grasp, to smite. 

atiu, attiu (]c^(](]Z^|, |] 

Vi.'^-^^, smiters, slaughterers. 



&t-t [1 p^ , slaughter, a smiting. 

at(j2 



=■ Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a 
^' papyrus roll. 

at (1 cr^ii g^ , p. 70s, to be fat, strong. 
&t (j "^^6 , to be oppressed, afflicted. 

destruction, death. 

&tU (j-^^^'JT^. IV, 480 

ata-t || c=> "^ ^ "^i oppression, 
misery, miserable state. 



Ata-t (]. 



'^ M. 703, a mytho- 
^ ' logical locality. 

Atau(?) (] g-=^^^-^ 5^, 

Rec. 31, 19, the name of a god. 

ata 



U. 332, 479, T. 300, P. 655, 

M. 366, 759. N. 141, 1)^^, Anas. I, 
26, 2, to make, to cause, to grant, to give. 

Atti (| ""^^ (| (j <G=< , Tomb Rameses IV, 
29> 30) Kec. 6, 152, a supporter of the Disk. 

AtU (j ^=^i'% © , B.D. 149, the I ith Aat. 

atua (1 c=5. ■£\i^, T. 289, M. 66, 

(I <=^> ^ , Rec. 30, 185, to praise. 

ateb|)^J=., []^J^,(j^J 

, Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of 

\> V ^ 



(2 



E H H 



the Nile can reach; plur. (j c^^x^ \\> 
^IS' "^- 334' P- 376, N. 1 157, \^=^\ 



\ 73 l]-ww« Rec. 31, 174, flooded Nile 
^ Jl ~wwv ' banks. 

itebui 5^J=, \^\\^, 

^^^j^-=' ^- '^°' ^°3' 7'^' N- 698, 



two banks of the Nile, i.e., all Egypt 



ateb (1 
atb 



A.Z. 1879, 54, plum 
tree (?) 

X Herusatef Stele, 93, Nastasen 
t>— ^' Stele, 61, to reward, to punish. 



W 



atbana 

Pap. 501 . . 

atep (] ' " , U. 15, to taste 

atep \\ ^^^^^ ^ , load ; Copt. U5Tn 

atep-t (]^___. 

atep fl ^; see tep g 

Atem' ()g^^] 



I I , Harris 



place for loading up, 
station, khan. 



ry\^ 



Alt. K. ic6, 
Edomite. 



\ 



[103] 



A 



1 



see 



Atem (1 |, god of the setting sun; 

atma (I <c:s:3 y , N. 972, to make like. 

atmait (|c^=.Q^, P. 692, (!<==> 
I \^' M- 592, N. 1197, I) e=^ y g, 



(1 ci^ra V\ ^ , the name of a garment or article 
of apparel made of dark red cloth. 
aten (1 v_> °; see at and at. 

aten. (|wAAA^, Amen. 10, 12, (1 "~v^ ^ ) 
Amen. 25, 19, god of the solar disk. 
aten h "^^ ^ , ear; Heb. H^ . 

as deputy, to rule for someone else, to serve as 
wakil. 

aten 0'^^, fl^, '« enter as deputy 
iD J\ ^ y\ on some service. 

atenu ^ ^L=Z1, Edict i6, (l^S f ^, 



^ 



deputy, agent, vicar, wakil ; var. (1 ^ 

atnu tent - hetru 



0^^=^, 



v(a U 






L=J1, 



D 



W 

O ^L=/l 



] c l^^i^W' R--7, MS. 



deputy-master of the horse. 

atnu pa-menfit ^ ^ '^ 

deputy-general of the army. 



atnu , 



per-uatch-ur 



8^0 ^ 



ei I 



AA/VAAA 



deputy-sealer of the maritime department. 

atnu banti ^ ^^ J (1 -^ — '9 

L_=/i, deputy-confectioner. 



W 



atenut 
atenu (] 



AAAA/V\ 

O 



^ Herusatef Stele 
III' 91 



D go 111 



aten-t [1 wv^a^ L , part, division. 
1 Q s I 

ater (1 , P. 186, 344, 609, M. 301, 

N. 899; (|^^, (|^^^- to destroy, to do 



away, to remove, to chastise 

ateriu 



fin ^ A.z. 1869, 134, 

111 11' destroyers (?) 



Jl 



I, B.D. 125,111, 16, 



aterit (j"^ 

calamities, destruction. 

Aterasfet h ""^^ (| ^^ ^ , n. 980, 

" Destroyer of sin," the name of a god. 

ater (j^-^iT^, 1)2^^7,^, stud 

cow or bull; plur. H'^'^^'^, Coptos, PI. i8, 

ateru d^S'^l ^^' 745, geese kept 
1 xf^b" -^^ I ' for breeding purposes. 

ater (l ^"^^ '0>, h ""^^ '^ (^, an internal 
organ of the body. 

atrut ()^^^^ c ^, P. 661, 

1) '^^^^^^'^ , P- 778, M. 772, garments, 
bandages, swathings, bandlets. 

ateru h ^S I , Ebers Pap. 109, 9 ... . 

atre (] ^^=^ ^^ ]\, "^'"^ ^""P- 5°' 
atre-gaha (] ^ ^ 2, ffl ^ 

m ^v 1 1 , Harris Pap. 501 

fl==|^=,(| = 5^f't. swamp, 
marsh, fen-district, a common name for land in 
the Delta; plur. (]c^ff^|, l\^l\ 



IS 

III I 



athi[t] 'J' 1)1] 1^, marsh plants, reeds, etc. 



f^ vSi the swamp-dweller, fen man. Delta 
I SI' man. 



obstruct. 
G 4 



1 



[104] 



\ 



Amen. 23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc. ; 
seeath h c^ |rn- 

^=^> X to make to fall, 
® t r\ ' to make tremble. 



atsh h ^^ Z-^, Hymn of Darius 25, to 
i osn I spit (?) 

atga O^'^'kf S. f 5> head- 
cloth, garment. 

atch her h °^ .§, U. 357, P. 204 = 
atchanr tj |f ^ ^ , , , _ |f . Birch, 



Atchai 



In. Hier. Ch. 29, 3, to rejoice ; compare Heb. 

I^IJN (Alt. K. 209). • 

B.D. G. 769, Osiris 
in the Fayyflm. 



atcharta h ^ i 

K. 210, a pot, vessel. 



W 



, ] (] , Alt. 



see 



atchbu j\ "^ J V Ml ' ground, land 

atehba(j°^J 
atcher (1 B 

boundary ; Copt. ^pHX . 

atchera fl B flo 



fingers, U. 552; 
Heb.ni^^rjN. 

nf' 2_^, hmit. 



Rhind Pap. 34, 
as long as. 

atcher |j ^ [[ ;=ji , '« -^i^^ ^^fy (?° 

atcher-t (1 B« ^ , IV, 1 175, fortress. 

Mchet 1)^, (]^^, (If ^, 

U. 270, p. 652, 655, M. 76, 193, 754. to make 
a reply, to speak. 

words, utterances, speech, divine talk. 



[ 105 ] 



a fl = Heb. ^ . 



^ g piece, one, a, an, pair; see the 

following eleven examples : — 

J- — a ; , 

a uraeus amulet. 



a ar-t 



'A- 



a "^i ^ plant or flower; 



J-^ 



© vi. , an unbu plant. 
Ill 



a menh-t 
a en-meri-t . 



1*^"^^ 



I 



Ci , an amulet. 



Rec. 2 1, 21, a port, harbour ; Copt. .LlteJUtpO). 

a em-khet-em-ash ., a \;:^ 



ci I 



r~Tr-i ~ 

a en-hetrau 

a body of cavalry. 

a en-saga 



, a censer. 



n I ft>wA^A 



.flf^S 



Anastasi I, 25, 6, a piece of sackcloth. 

a en-thebut ° a~wva g=i I] o %>, 

a pair of sandals, white T , or black 

a en-senther a a^^wv i 



a shem-reth 



I ^1 



1-^ g==> , an amulet. 
I -^J I I I 

an amulet. 



a tchet 

_ D 

a , m compound prepositions, etc. : — 
I, Rec. 21, 21, truly; 
, before ; 



Copt. ^^-XJLe ; 



.."f- 



^. 



.w 



S\ , a second time ; 

I I I I I 

y - ° V' ^' °"ce, immediately ; "^ V\ ; 

before, in the presence of ; B* , at once. 

a D I , hand, authority ; l^ , under 



the authority of. 

a *^, — 



: , the forearm, the hand, 



the prominent part of a thing ; 



A^^'^^ P , tip 



X 



_c[i£^^ 



II r^-^ 



of the nose; , ' inm.Rec. 21 

I £li i AAft/NAA I 

21, hill top; Copt. i.IfTtOOir • a«ww (] 

fkK^ ft ^ ^ ' ' ^^^fidle of a quiver. 

a , used with verbs of motion (Copt. 

^m, Xm):-~^Q^'^L=3, a fighting; ^ 



I 



AAAVW Q 



a flight; 



I 



/vAwvv ^^AA^A ^ y^ , a journeying, or 

'A«w\ I NN I , a going, a passage ; /vaaaaa 

"^ ^ A ' ^^ journeying ; —^ Q^ 



J\ 



I 



r3 



0, a mighty battle; 



aui 



R256,- 



I L_=/l, an eating. 

. P- 643, 666, 



.^^\ 



W 



\\!\- 



dW w 
\\ 



vN I , , the two forearms, the two 

hands; |\ ^^— ^ , ^^' 'u'' i^^ ""^ T 
' J^ I a H hands actually. 

aut " ^,1), family. 

airi •*■ — ''vS^ D I "hands," /.?., workmen, 
1 ' labourers. 



a-n-Heru 



I 



O ^Slj^.-^rm of 



Horus," i.e., censer. 

A-sah — ^U^ ^, "a™ of 0"°"'7he 

I ^*-^ name of a Dekan. 

Aui-f-em-kha-nef ""T"" '^'^ '^^^, 

Tuat XI, a double serpent-headed god. 

Aui-en-neter-aa ~~^ \\%> — "1 1 ^"^j 

etc., B.D. 153A, 12, the "hands" of the net for 
snaring souls. 



aui 



'11, armlets, bangles, brace- 



lets ; var a ^ ^ (?) 



auau . 



arm ring, bangle, 
' bracelet. 



[106] 



a I ^ , Anastasi I, 26, 6, pole of a chariot. 

a fl \ ^ J\ , Anastasi I, 20, 6 

a I -w^v^-, GoL 12, 104, handle (?) 



a , Sphinx II, 174, Decrets, 100, cara- 

van (?), or some article used in carrying goods 
in the desert on asses or camels (?) ; ^ ^\ 

D:£H1, a caravan ot Metcha, Some think 



that 



^i=K 



::i 



i , dragoman, 



interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37, 1 17-125, 224. 

a D I , Mar. Karn. 54, 42, state, condi- 



tion, means ; 



r\ r\ AftAAAA 

J I w^A/> I -¥■ ^ , L.D. III, 



140B, means of keeping alive ; | , Rec. 2 1 , 

21; Copt. ^It^^i. 

, _ — Di, _ — 0, region, place, e.g., 



a 



\ 1 © I W> I , the region of the 

Shasu; Di Jfl 4; , the southern region; 

I . his place of yesterday ; 

1 AA/WVA I O 

lii®n I I J| I, estate of the gods; att; 

A (1 , east side, etc. 

aui-sem-t 



^ o IV, 574, hilly coun- 
n f^/^^ ' try. 



aui-tu Q£] , IV, 388, hilly country. 



a !^:^, Rec. 18, 181, 



A^AAA^ 

AAftAAA 



•r,„„ A „, r^~^^1 Kahun Pap. 100, 

Rec. 10, 136, DI ^w^ , J ^ , , ' 

•^ L'^'^^^'-J dam, dyke. 

S,-t , domain, estate, plot of ground ; 

, Rec. II, 174, bank of river, 
ci — I 

R.E. II, 125, chamber, house, palace, temple; 
Copt. HI. 

a-t Arp ° "^ , ^^i"e-shop. wine- 

oc:: 1 a em cellar. 



a-t bener-t ' 



— fl 'K''^' IV, ii'4i,date shop 
■.C3/^\' or .store. 



fi-t nem -w-w ^ t: n Rec. 12, 32, 

sleeping room (?) 



a-t nemm-t ° ?V 



^, , chamber 

in which men and bodies were dismembered or 
dissected. 



a-t nett 



Q ^AAAAA, cistern. 



a-t en retui 



.CD 



lie. 



Rev. II, 169, foot-cases, sandals (?) 

a-t ent-khet 

^CD Ci 
Thes. 1254, summer-house. 



^ 



I I 



a-t heq-t ° § ^ ^0=, beer shop. 

till L J />■ ;:zi 



©3 



J, 



^ 



a-t seba 

CD 
Rec. 18, 63, school, college; Copt. i.It^Hfi.e. 

a-t tau ' ° -^t? I , 



.CD (E3)i 



a-t 



-J] 



V 



J 

c- 

, baker's shop. 

— '5 



limb, member, piece ; plur. 



U. 219, _ Dl,_ fl^, ci I 

^ (^ I e Will (f (^(^ Q I? I ci III 



D I - o„^ , C^^ 

I' ^ ^ Y 






hers. 



a-ti — " W, Hh. 433,^"^^, "'*' '"'^ '"^"'■ 
a-t neter 1' °, the god's body. 

I Oi (? 



a-t ua-t em aner 

a single piece of stone, monolith ; 
Mar. Karn. 42, i6. 

a, ai ^ a^, 



r, AA/^A^'\ 

5. 1 lEED 



X7 



•l\l\ 



i, to cry out, to 



speak loud, to recite ; see ' 



a 



a 



© 



^, Oh! Alas! 
. U. 575, ,= 



P. 695, Methen 8, 



charter, wriiing, register, list, document, will, 
original document, roll, deed, order, edict; plur. 



I III 

a-ti ' 



, Rec. 21, 14, 



W 



L.D. Ill, 229c, list, register, catalogue; plur. 

(£ , Amherst Pap. 29 ; d vs , 

c. W I I I Jr III I I I 

P.S.B. 19, 261. 



A 



[107 ] 



a 



, to grow (of the moon). 



a ir-£-^ , darkness, night. 



a-t 



J 



a xj, 



, goat. 
fl 



o, 



^o. 



XJ 



^ , '^ , Amherst Pap. 30, a vessel, 



'^ ^^^^ pot of in- 
8111' cense. 

a half 



a pot, a measure, w^w^ 

o '^ n — 

a , a measure : 

a-t ^ Ui^ ,u 
^ o ^-^« — 

mistress, great lady, queen ; 
P.S.B. 20, 191. 

a a j| , god twice great (Thoth). 



1 -0- 
-^ II' rneasure. 

^, Rev. 14, 9, 



a lues 



(2 



^ip^ 



a, aa £55, 



first born, eldest 
born. 



ijFi' £5^' 



J] _F^ 



, B.D. 125, III, 14, IV, 650, 



Wazir 10, Pap. 3024, 151, here, hereabouts. 



aa^ aai 



X A' 



V\, 



to journey, to travel (?) 

aa __ 



C-D 



aa-t -=- ^-= "^ s , ''°"''-'' /^°^''' 

n I <=,irT: ^ 1 estate, domam. 



aa-t-shetat =??;=, "hidden cham- 

ber," /.<?., the sanctuary of a temple. 



Aa, Aai ^ aru, 

see Aati. 

aa iiKiiiii , u. 324, 

) TTinnrr 

_ - n " niinnr iiiinnr < 



n, B.D. 125; 



-flv 



iiiiiiiii inumi 

mn, leaf of a door, door. 



■ vj»-7^ I ' IIMIIIII 

cover of a sarcophagus. Dual : aaui | i , U. 269, 
P- 276, .,„^, ,„^ ^, Rec. 29, 153, 



fjAX lllllllll 

Jf -mniiir' 




<«= -Os\\ Timnir 


UUO (0 <_> 


UllJJlU S ^.^-r^ 


iiiiiiiii e LJ _j 


■nnmir \\ 1 


' mm Will 


■nmmr \\ 1 1 1 



"■'Mill \\ iMinnr Y7 ' ^^irrr Tininr 



, the two 



leaves of a door, door ; aau, aaiu ttttttttt , T. 288, 

TTTTTTTTT 



391, 



I , Rec. 27, 231,30, 67, ^^ 

I I I I TEnmr _zi i i i 



III' 






vx, . ' > J J ^-^^ > doors. 

IIIIIIIII V I I mnniT | | | ^ 111 iniiim 1 1 1 

aau r^ Timmr J| , ™" '^, doorkeeper, 

^ /) ill V /] I 7rciaT/06f>o<!. 

aaur '™™" "great door," title of a high 
''^f^ ' official. 

Aam-en-sbaiu-Tuatiu ^"^ ^ I /wwv^ 

I ^AAAAA ^Tf I, B.D. 141, 58, the door- 



i# 



cr^ I [^T] ill I 

keepers of the doors of the Tuat, 



Aaiu-shetaiu "^^ 1 



1 i^D 

B.D. 141, 56, the gods of the secret doors. 



aa, aai 

"j3 , "^^ 



JiJi 



w 



). ^ 



L=J], 



S) , to be great, to l)e large. 



to be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be 
powerful; *"^ ^1^1 1^ | ']' S""*^^'' Copt. <kI«LI. 
The ordinary use of aa is illustrated by the 
following : — 

aaab'"'^'^ il"^ 



N. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart, i.e., proud, 
arrogant. 



aa aru 



U--\! 



I, great 



of forms, i.e., of very many forms. 



aa baiu 



aa pehti 



m' 



I great of souls, i.e., 
I ' of mighty will. 



great of valour, most brave. 

aa maa-kheru I^ 



, great of 



truth-speaking, most truthful. 

aa-mu a~wwvj great of water, the Aamu. 



aa mertu 



• V' S^eatly beloved. 



[108] 



aa nerut 



^^- 



"% great of terror, most terrible, most vic- 
L /i ' torious. 



aa nekhtut 
aara'"^ 



J I 



^I'-^L—Jl, niost strong. 

great of mouth, i.e., boast- 
' ful, insolent. 



aa rennu 



, 



names, a title of Thoth. 

aaherit '^n ^ 

most terrifying 



I , great of 



Ml", great of terror, 



aa kliau 



e 



J I 



I , great one of 



risings, a title of Ra. 

aa kheperu Z 



a 



U I 



I , great of 



transformations, i.e., of many changes. 

aa khenu 



;¥ 



of large interior 
(of a barge). 



aa sent "^ 
a^ sheps ZZ 
aa en shefit 



£>\-i''°"'fJ: 



P 



IJ 

most holy, most 
august. 



w 



!, 



most terrible, or most awe-inspiring. 
aa-aa a d, to be doubly great, 

aa-aaau '"^^ *"^ ra u 
aau ^'^ 



j very great 
I ' men. 



VJl 0.=."^ very.exceed- 
.S'lJ' J?' ingly. 



aa 



, great, grand, mighty, important, 



noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fem. 



fem. 



W 



; dual, masc. D VN 

,N. 1385,^; ^j{ 

Hi 



Thoth, the twice great; plur. 



I I I I 



1 1 I I 



u 



\E1 I 



aa 23, *«=>, ^"^(j, p. 696, ^ 

29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a 



AAAA/V\ H 

great god as opposed to a little god "'-'^ .1;^^ 



plur. 



_D PJ? 



1 

T.325. 



^1 S.' ^^«^^ 



very great gods. 



Illl 



I I I I I I 1 



aa-t J] , a great goddess ; fl 

two great goddesses. 

aa ahenut-hen-f 



, director of the royal corvee. 



aa a-t a , marshal of the court. 



Aa-t-em-Aneb-hetch c, 

B.D.G. 57, a gate at Philae. 



01 



aa em aha 



a man advanced 



O 






aa en uab ^^ 

libationer. 

aa en ntcha 

director of storeh(juse (Bet al-Mal). 

aa en per 
Aa-m'k 



wwvs chief 



M 



z±i=>\r3\ 



steward, major- 
domo. 



Jdn 



alDJ- , name of the sacred boat of Edfil. 



s„ ^« ^rr.,-. ^"^ ^^^^ head of the 

aa en mu c^^=, ^^~w^ 

,.,^^j.^ ^wvvA I \> Stream. 



aa en mer 






, chief of 



the port, harbour master. 

aa en sa a — 



i, phylarch. 



aaenqetut _ 

of marines. 

aa kha rp T 

Aa — ^"|\, U. 513, "^o 



I J- 

I, director 



, chief of the diwan. 



, T. 325, a fire-god. 



Aai 
Aait 



o 



Rec. 6, 137, a god of 
the dead. 

, Ombos II, 132. 



Aa-t-aakhu I^o 

a singing-goddess. 



^1 



Tuat IX. 



[ 109 ] 



Aa-t-Aat-t 



<\ 



I , Tuat IX, a singing-goddess. 

Aa - ami - khekh ->=■ O -||- ® '^> 

Thes. 31, the god of the 12th hour 01 the day. 

Aa-aru •><=> (| o ^ , 



B.D.G. 104, Osiris 
of Athribis. 



Aa-t-aru 



c^ ■<s>- 



\ 



1 , Tuat IX, 



a fiery, blood-drinking serpent. 

Aa-ater *"°^ h 



o 'VAAAAA 'Yunt I, a sing- 



Aa-perti^^^,^^| 



ing-god. 
, Rec. 21, 

LJ LJ iU i-l 

1 4, Pharaoh ; see Per-aa. 

Aa-pehti ^^L_J ^, Denderah IV, 63, 

a bull-god ; 



;^,^^.Rec.2r,x4,atitle. 



Aa - pehti - petpet - khaskhet 

DDXE 



1, Lanzone 106, a composite hawk- 

crocodile-cat-buU-lion-goose-ape-ram-god. 



_S) 



la ra ^ • ^ g°d 



Aa-pehti-reh 

of a Dekan. 

Aa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta ^^"^^ 

Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans. 
Aa-nest ''"^ S, Tuat VI, a god(?) 
aa-hemhem 



~Kk5i<- 



motic form), " Great of roarings," a name of 
Amen. 

Tuat VI, a god of 
terror. 



Aa-herit 



."^m' 



Aa-kheru 



1, B.D. 144, 



the Watcher of the 7 th Arit. 

Aa-kherpu-raes-aru 

jl A ^-n-^ t)\ Jl ! Tuat X, the name of the 
iJ H JT iJ 1 ' ■ door of Tuat X. 

Aa-saah 



tI fl ^ Tomb of Seti I, one 
^%^' of 



Aa-t sapu 



the 36 Dekans. 
p Ija^j, P.S.B. 25, 



2 1 8, a title of Sekhmit. 

Aa-sekhemu H 



B.D. 149, the god of the nth Aat 

Aa-sti ^r 



t«k^^ 



Tomb Rameses IX, pi. lo, a 
serpent-god. 



Aa-t-Setkau '. 



J 



Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle. 



Aa-shefit 



, a title 



of several solar gods. 

Aa-t-shefit r^ 



o 



, Thes. 28, 



r~n~i (1(1 , Denderah III, 241, a 4p c^ , 

Berg. II, 8, the goddess of the 4th hour of the 
night. 

Aa-shefit *=. J^ ^ , Denderah IV, 84, 

the name of the 4th Pylon. 






Aat-Shefshefit n 

Tuat VIII, the gate of the 9th division of the 
Tuat. 

^ ^^55,^, Nesi-Amsu 32, 49, a serpent-fiend. 



Aa-t-qar-uaba c^ a 



aa 



" " to beget, to gen- 

! — iD ' — u) ' erate. 



Aa-pest-rehen-pet f=ijS'^ 

IT I fwv^^A )k 

Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans. 



aa 



(=a' 



'f. 



disease of the genital organs. 

-0_ Ebers Pap. 99, 12, hair 
of the pubes. 

aa^ aa-x 



, r=Ui W, Rec. 25, 192,1^ I^, 









I 



KoUer Pap. i, 3, 



^ 



(=t3) '^, ass, she-ass; plur. 
I 



, Bubastis 34A, 



I I I 



III Q I I II Q I fii III* 
;^,Rec.25,i95,;^(](2a|,Rev. 13, 

III r^^al V I 35. 

O B.D. 125, III, 12, the Ass-god, a form 



^111 

aaut 



of Ra. 
Rec. 30, 



67,. 



-C2 y.^-r^ \J A 

3 , ffl, pillars, colonnade. 

Aaut-ent-Khert-neter '^^ c %\ 

_^ -www c3 g £) g^^ j^^ oar-rests of the 



VA' 



magical boat. 



[110 ] 



aa-t 



■I- 



, Rev. 12, 63, 70, a 



o ^ 

bandlet, a garment, woven work ; plur. y. 1 ; 

Copt, e\^^^.t{?) 

aa-t , , ^ nniD, Rec. 20, 40, 

, stone of great price or value, gem, 

ni 

amulet, tumour: plur. fl 



III' 



mm I 



r-TV-| X 
In II 



, rare stones; *^ W Q 'O , N. 743, pots 
of precious stones. 

aaut,aut I^^^S'T'!^' 

glands of the throat and neck. 
aa '"^ "^ D to beat (?) 



H'O'U 



J, M. 136, fl 



13 , --- -^-, j>j^ ]-, . 

N. 185, 647, well, fountain; plur. 



"^ 



ID 



X3, 



III 



, Rec. 26, 224. 



glD,P. 411, M. 588, 

N. 1 194, fl 

aaaui — a'^'^^D 0' ^- "^' ^- 9^5. 

the two sides of the ladder. 

Aai"*^ 
Aai "^ 



f=Si jj, the Phallus-god. 
(=Ti) J], Tombof Setil, 



one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 34). 

aai-t <^ 

abode, chamber 



_fl 



, house. 



aai-t 0-=. 
Aait-ar-t "^ 

the place of sunset 



, roof(?) ceiling (?) 



Q I 



, B.D.G. 147, 



aai 

aaiaai 



[|(] lA. fl'inie, fire, heat. 



® 



aau ^ ^, 



to rejoice, to exult. 

Rec. 18, 183, to speak with violence, to curse, 
to abuse, to blaspheme ; Copt. OTi.. 

s„„ ^"^ ^ Tuat IV, a jackal-headed 



porter. 



aau 



,^^'t. 



to flourish. 



aau 



„Y flax, linen ; Copt. 

aaua^fj^, ^^(](](2^, to 

steal, to rob, to plunder. 

aauait 



nO ( J^HS?^ fl' a reaping. 

aauau— f]^(j^^,bo^y,Jr.. 

aab 23"^ J (® I. to be acceptable 
to anyone, to please ; 



;^Jifl^H 



Pe«„t4.._^^J(|(|^fg|j,Amhe« 
Pap. 1, things or feelings which produce pleasure. 

aab-t^.-^ Jfg(),U.579,— ^[gf 

J 



T. 383, [g o Op , U. 193, 
T. 73." 



o >{:n.,p. 372,. 



P. 161 fl 



J^ 



' 



^ ^^, M. 203, N. 68s, [g a ^, N. 703, 



N. 1 148, 

Q o 



J! f4 I I 



(i I 1' 



;^j-rf^'4'^--^'^3s,3x. 



164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals. Later 
forms are : — [^ 3 1 , j^, J 1^, "^ 



J 



I I I 



J' 



vessel for ceremonial 
purification. 



aab-t [^ ^ ^, 

aabb,abb jJJt,^^.^P-'^„_ 
Aabi_J(iy,B-D-(^--) 78.^38 

aabu "^"^"^ J ^^, a kind of herb? 

aaber-t «x=> 1 , balsam, unguent. 

^ ^^ qIII 



fiabes IJ P fl. fii's. flame. 



[Ill] 



A 



aabag 



J 



S 



J^ S ^, ^^^- 3^. 86, to be weak, or help- 



aabt 



:J' 



slave, worker ; Heb. 

inN , or iT\:}. 



aap ^ ^^, to fly; Heb. n?|^. 



D 

Aapep 



P g ^Mk, |-j "Wmn 



D a 



T D D -mm' D D D dHH ' 

/ f ^iihh}), Rec. 6, 158, a monster mytho- 
logical serpent which produced thunder, light- 
ning, storm, hurricanes, mist, cloud, fog, and 
darkness, and was the personification of evil. 
He was called by 7 7 " accursed names " ; Copt. 



aapi 



D W 



«Of, 



ds> 



aapint 



a 11 '^' 1°^, 

the winged disk, the 
summer solstice. 



Aapit ^^^ , a goddess. 



Aapef 

aafa _ 
aam _ 

aam ) ^ 



000 

D 



■ , unguent, incense (?) 



TKmui, 



D 



W D *<=.=^^=_ B.D. 39, 2, a 
'n D'WyMi' serpent-fiend. 

\ <5^ '° ^^ greedy, 
^ '^' glutton. 

§N "Ci to clasp, to grasp, 
^_B'^^ M' to seize. 



iiiiMiir 






inmiM ^ 



, I ^^ V^ , an Asiatic, 



imiiiii 



a nomad of the Eastern Desert ; plur. ] VX V\ 1, 



(^y^r)^ 



aamu-||^^,-l^ 

1^^^^ ^. Rec. ^2, 118, 1^^^. shep- 
herd, nomad, herdsman, farmer ; plur. I *|\ ^ 
^ I , fellahin. 



aamit ) ^^, \ 

IV, 743, ] t 



• funifiT ' 
an Asiatic woman ; 

Aamu ) f\ ^ I Tuat V, the souls of 
I ^^ Jr I ' the Aaum in the Tuat. 

aam ) t\ H. , 1 % ^ , animal, beast ; 



animals of Egypt, e.g., Apis, Mnevis, the ram of 
Mendes, etc. 

aam a | t\ ^, to bring down birds 

and animals with a boomerang. 

aamu ]^^^==^, iv, 335, throw-stick, 

boomerang; plur r — 



^^^ "^^ 



Aam ^ 
aam'^ 
aamut 



3t^<J'^^ boomerangs (?) 
iJT I I 1' nets(?) 



o crystal, some kind 
° ' of sparkling stone. 

B.D. (Saite), 62, 2, 
' a god. 

?. to eat, to under- 
X' stand, to perceive. 



^'^ "^ Hymn to Uraei 25, a kind of 
Juci III' plant. 

|\ 0'.R.E.4,'75, 



aamm. ha-t 

sweet, pleasant 

aamaa ^"^^ \^ 



aamaq ■> 

A 

aamati ^ 



part of a bed. 
A 



, valley; Heb. pOJ.*. 



, part of waggon. 



aameh '"^ imni , B-^- (S^"^) 3°. 4, a kind 
• ^^ of stone. 

aanniu cz^i=, I "(^gf , ape; Copt. eit. 



aann 



Nw^r^ 1 \\ -ft- 
^., » /vu^w^ AA/NA'V\ 



=,111 \\ 



Heb. n:y, Arab. U 

aanata "^ 



-, to sing; 



, singing-woman (?) 



aano-t KZi^^'V, axe, hatchet; plur. Tmnnr-::::^, 



[112] 



_ ^«^^» /^/>A/VA ^-^1 ^s^ ^^^^^^ ^^^> \ 

z=±t=,i t \ cinii III [=^;f=, 1 I I jSasI 

r-^-^ III 1 nr .-^-^ III I III' '^ 

bles, round stones. 



aanratat 






■-^•^ III I 

W 

=-1 
upper chamber, balcony ; Heb. 



s I 
or 



Gol. 5, 14, 15 = ^ 

aanh ^^w^ U^ , a winding serpent. 

aankh ^__ ■¥- (Demotic form), to 

live, life; Copt. (JOHg,, UJH^. 

aankh ^, ^ ^ ^^, Rec. 33, 137, 

to swear an oath ; Copt. <Lrt.i.cy. 

aant o , spice, perfume = "^ o • 

;;-.». /•=„!•> <'■'=' _ (? to ascend; 

aar (aal)^^|y., ^^p^^^^; 

, a kind of stone, a 



aar-t 



> EUD 



natural block of stone (?) 

Anastasi I, 23, 3, pebbles ; Copt. A.'X. 



aarara 



.2^ 



aara 



, a part of a building; 



, Rec. 3, 55, tenons of a coffin. 



:dn' 



.2as.o III 

aaref ^"^^ , Rev. 1 1, 184 = ■ 
Copt, (jopq, tope^. 

Aar-n-aaref "^^ ^ ^^ "^ 

Rev. II, 184, Horus of bandages; Copt. 

opnoTfuopq. 

aarsh "^"^ .Sas TjljT, cult, service. 



.-"^ I o III D I 

t^ ° Rec. 21, 91, lentils, beans; Copt. 

^ III' -i-Pffl^n, i-pam. 

aarata "^^ <==> i Q crzi , "^"^ <:p. 1 11 



•E I 



Rec. 21, 82, an upper chamber ; Heb. 



Aartabuhait 



w 



•]1>ra^ 



' V, Harris 501, b. 9, a female demon. 



Aah *<= 

Aahpi 
Aasit 1 



■ I ^, the Moon-god = (] d^ 



JAW 



, Annales III, 179, a god. 



n \\\ 



I W\' ^'^' ^' '^^' ^^"" 



zone 140, Rec. 13, 78, a goddess of war and of 
the chase. 

Aasiti-Khar 2^3 P ^^ ] fl^ -^ B\ ' 

Rec. 7, 196, the name of a goddess of Syria. 

Aaserttu g] ^ ^; see^ -] (]^. 
Aasek — p^^, — ^P 

M. 143, N. 648, a god. 



AAAAAA 
^AAA'W^ 
VWVWV 



w 



aashasha-t ■>-='.TtM \^ 

throat, gullet. 

aasharana ^"^^ tjTtT 

a kind of seed or fruit. 



!• 



/SAA.A/VV O 



111 



^ X 



L=/l'^ 



M' 



/i "^^ 



r. /,! to oppress, oppres- 
sion, to usurp, violence; Heb. p^V . 



aaqer 



aag 



2, 68, 8 . 
S , Peasant 185, ' 



ZS 



aag-t 



ffi J ) to beat, to bastinado. 



ffl J/, nail, claw, toenail, hoof; plur. 

B 

Rec. 30', 72. 



'^•3^°-_.^5n' 



aag-t 



S W O the oil made from 

Ci U 1 1 1 



the agit plant, ^ (1 (1 ci vl 

aagit"**^ ' 



TT A f] "^ an offering of some 
^HHo' kind. 



aag 



. ^ 



aagarta^ffl^*^]!] 



ffi 



I llll chariot; Copt. .LCToXTe, 



Heb. n"?:!:^. 



[113] 



aagasu ^ <^ © 



Sallier Pap. II, 4, 2, 5, 8, cord, belt, girdle (?); 
Heb. D3^(?) 

Aagm' "^ ^ 1 ^, '•'^ "^'"'^ °^ ?■ 
'^ _cm I JM fiend. 



Aau-taui — "^^^ ^, ^.D. 125, 

III, 38, a title of Thoth. 

Aabt __Dm 1^'^^ the name of amy tho- 
I J!<!G=i' logical fish. 



n 

aa fl, to bring, to carry. 



7^ 

■aa fl, Rec. 10, 61, 



•C7^ 



(K ^ 



-^3~, 



aatkh 
aat 



a woven stuff. 

, a piece of fertile ground. 



Aat-en-sekhet 



n 



B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old cara- 
van road between the Nile and the Red Sea. 



61, to doze, to be drowsy, to sleep, 
pyramid. 

Aatt 



_j/\ j^^^> the pyramid region, 



aat-t 



c^ III 



, Sail. II, 3, I, 2, 



Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets (?) slabs of stone. 

Aati ^^ 



B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of 1 

Osiris. I 

Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of 
Ra (No. 23). 

, of a livid colour, ' 



aat 



e 



the necropolis, the Other World. 

dess, the personification of the pyramid district. 

aa, aai ° ^ , " — n ^ , ~ — " |] (] ^ , 

fl^^ = ^M- °^^' to cry out, to 

shout, to speak loudly. 

aa __J I ^ ^. Rec. 14, 42, foreigner (?) 
speaker of a foreign tongue (?) 

> . joy. 

"A^ Denderah IV, 79, an ape-god 



aa ^ .Q. , joy. 



Aa 



.I\' 



pale (of the face), yellow ; Copt. OTfOXOTf GX. aa O , filth (?) 



aat^na 
aattau 



=!:£=. W 



III 



.lentils; Heb. ttJljr. 



\j\j "a 



who slew Aapep. 
', flesh and 



I 



who conspire. 

aatch *" 



3 (2 



I , men 



, pallor, paleness (of 



aa fltj 

I 

bone, heir, inlieritance, posterity ; an accursed 

heir 1;?=^ \Ji|j}l>! . 



the face) ; Copt. OTfOXO'Vex. 

aatcn-t ^^ , fat, grease. 



o'lll 



■ *•' ■ lUi 



aatchamm 

kind of oil. 

aatchar <>-= 

to help, to as.sist ; var. 

aatchr-t ^ 1 



f\^^ l\^^ ^ 



'^"^'o*^ 



aau 0, seed. ^ 

(S III ^ 

aa . , to tie, to bind, to compress ■■ 



III' 



J (?) = Copt. ujqe. 

Aelt. Tex. 28, a kind of 
tunic. 



a kind of balsam 
tree. 



aaa 
aaa 
aaam 



Nav. Lit. 26 



l^'^. 



aau, aaua ^^, ^^, Rec. 30, 

196, heir. 



-iimS^iii' 



aaam 



the seed of the 
same. 

H 



114 ] 



A 



aab 



_::j.:^j^'z:j— 

Annales III, no, a vessel, a bowl, a copper 
vessel, spoon. 

aab 



J\^. 



to card wool, to 



comb; ° 1] , L.D. Ill, 65A, 15 

aabt^^Jc^^, 



, incense vase. 



aaf 



L=Z1, 






, to 



squeeze out, to wring out, to press out oil, to 
strain ; Copt. Ojqe. 



aam 



_i]_a 



^m 



^A/^AAA 
AAAVSA 



f^MAAA J canal. 



AQ-m '^ fx ^"~^ Edffl I, 81, a name of ^ ^,. 

^^"^ ^S^:r:' the Nile. ?-^ 



aam 



ii_a>^ III - 



f\ O , an earthen- 



ware vessel (?) 



'^^^^i^Cop,. 



eit. 



aana 



AAAAAA p f , 






_fl L 



Koller Pap. 4, 3. 

Aan IZ 



Aanu 



o 



BergT I, 19, a minister of 
the dead. 

]I^ ^, Jour. As. 1908, 313, 

the ape-god ; Copt, ert 

Aanau TZji \, S\, B.D. 126, 2, the four 

AA/\^/v\ JET jNj) 

ape-gods who Judged the dead. 



aan 



aan 



\\«H,Jour. E.A. III, 105 



aah 
aah 



, camp, place, tent, station. 

'1 = 1 ^T , to rejoice. 

TO Kev. 1 1, 151, cattle ; Co|)t. 
Ml' e&e. 

Aah-ti " I ^r^ J4 ' -'' pair of goddesses. 

ama (1(1 ""^ cmD, a kind of stone. 

^^^ ]i^' V\[ -^m ^\ 



1, ]>i,-^i^-few, 

and goats, animals, flocks ; M , animal kept 

"T— V, desert game. 

au-t-neb- etc J y\^^^'^l\^^, 

all kinds of four-fooled beasts. 
au I ^^^, wretched, miserable. 

1 ^ Q Qft ' ^ beast of a man ; plur. 



au-t 



au I V ^^ , sins, evil deeds (?) 

au-t 

au-t d|^, U. 283,__ii|^, M. 766, 

" , St.lff, 



^ stick with a curved end 
f ' (Lacau). 



^.P.659,--|'^- 



^,P.659 
crook, sceptre (?) 

au __i] ^ £5=2, M. 253, to travel. 

, a call house (?) . 



au-t(?) ^ 



au 



\j 



auau 



^ ' 77^ ^ ' ^ '''"^ °^ '^°°^- 



aua, auai 



Rec. 8, 136, to smash, to crush. 

j, Peasant 292 fl ^ "^L-^, 



steal, to rob, to injure, to do violence, to break, 
to plunder, to waste, to reap grain. 



[115] 



auau 



brigand; plur a| -O ^^=^, Rec. 16, 57 

Thes. 1480; fern. a^ "^ ^^ ^ '^ 

one who is robbed. 



aua-t 



_J]-?t c 



injury, harm, violence, 



ff I m ^H " L^' ' ■ robbery, theft'. 

Auai ~f]M L=Z1, Tuat III, a winged 

serpent-headed god. 

Auait^__.f]^^^, _^fl 

^^ ^^L_=fl^' ^'^' ''' ^^' ^ Soddess who 
kept the register of the punishments inflicted on 
the foes of Osiris. 

aua^^f]^^,_.^^_,.., 

^0,P.i43,-_^f]^O,Rec.3o,i9r, 
to ferment, to become sour. 

auait _^ f] ^ (jlj ^ O _, ^ 

of fermented drink. 

auab ^{]j^~ 

aua % ■ 

Auaha (Aha) ~ 

126, a goddess. 

aubbu °^J J^ff^. I^casant229, 

a kind of fish. 



, courtyard; .see uba 



(^ — ' to give a gift, to 
t] ' present. 



Mission 1 3, 



aun 



^. i' ^.o e^^' ^''- 3^' 



8, ^^^ , Mett. Stele 181, 219, 



t°, 



^. 



out in pain, to wail (lik? a jackal). 



J^^^' 



, to cry 



aun 



^_ /I / C* /I --•-■-■ jj IVVVVVI / ^ 

^^^ 1 ' ^^ L^' ^^ L^l ^-^' 

""g^ to rob, to steal, to plunder, to com- 
.^a t_=/l' mit deeds of violence. 

n (VAAA/V\ 



aun-t .^ ,- ^ - , robbery, violence. 



ravager, oppressor. 






, robber. 



aun-ab ^^ o (£ "[^ a v', The.s. 1207, 

Y ) greedy, covetous, avaricious. 






^^J 



;\men. lo. 



aunnti 

10, robber. 

^^^ ^^'^ god. 

/WWW i_i 

Aun-ab ^^^ , liUL. Mett. stele 189, 
the scorpion that stung Horus and killed him. 

aun-t ^ _^, Roller Pap. i, 5, Rec. i, 
48, ^^^^ Q^ ^ , a kind of wood, cypress (?) 
stick, cudgel, a pole of a chariot ; plur. ^^ Q \^ 
- , Staves from the Oasis Ta-ah-t. 



I I r 

aun 



I I 



j^i).^?- 



, to sleep, to slumber. 



aunra __ 



I v\ (miD , pebble, stpne ; 



-B W 



plur. 

<2 III ffiHD III . 

auratchaut (artebatu) 

auq TV ^ '^^ , stream, canal. 
aug a ^ ffi f^ , to heat, to cook (?) 



autcharu 



(2 



w 



L-^ 



auxiliaries, a class of soldiers. 

autcharu (atcharu) 



L_=Z]' 



, part, or parts, of a chariot. 
Ill 

autchata (atchata) ^ i \\\ (1 
Alt. K. 306 " 

ab_i,J\|,_^J\||,,obe 
nowned, famous, strength (?) 

ab_.J\, \, _.J^,u. 270, 

"X, JlV' ^'- V'9' born, tusk of an elephant; 



re- 



H 2 



A 



[116] 



A 



plur. — ^ J ^ \ |. — ^ J ^. U. 270, 
^ J^, N. 719; dual,„fl J^' >^, 
^ 11' r^ ^. Rouge, I.H. II, 1.4; 
Y ^ = ^'^"'^ ^''^™"^' P ^ /\ I — ^ 
1 V ^V^ ' ^^ ^^'"^^ horns ready 10 gore ; <=^> 
^'^^^< U. 577, the four horns of the bull of 
Ra, the four horns of the world. 

abati(?) J^^^,'J'hes. .,98. the 

ab 1 3 , tusk of ivory ; see ab T 13, 



Abui ^ (](), Tuat V, >Q^ ^, B.D. 
(Saite) 64, 14, a god who burnt the dead. 

Abu-tt D J % \ '^ ^' 'he name of 

a serpent on the royal crown. 

ab D J \,^. B.D. (^ Saite) 134, 4, a star. 

Ab-peq(?)^-r^'^";/ila"£ 
Abet-neteru-s \ '^ "1 ' ' ' , Tuat x, a 

lioness-goddess. 

ab seshu a J \ 

and of a kind of priest.' 

Ab-sha \ ™ °, 






-J\ 



'i'uat VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the 
"symbols." 

Ab-ta X'^^HJL.'^""''' ^^' "" 'fP^"'" 

^ I sx gatekeeper. 

o 

ab X ^JlJ o' ^ '^'"'^ of incense. 

ab, aba \ L_J1, ° Jf^> '« ''esist, 

. to revolt against, to oppose by force. 

abb a 11 11 L_J] *° ^^^^' *° ^"'■' ^ ^P^'^'' 

J! *i ' or any weapon. 

S.but fl J V\ , opposition, resistance. 

a^ \ O. \ 0|, ^p&O^, resistance, 
opposition, what is opposed to existing things. 

enemy, rebel, fiend. 

ab \ r^ ^~rar to s'"k) to drop back, to 
^ O stis. , diminish (of the Nile). 



ment ; 



ab ^ J |, J^ ^, Roug^,l.H. II, .25, 

to sink into [the ground] through fear (of tiie 
feet). 

abab ^a, — flj„iij\j], to 

push a way into, to open up. 

ab, aba —nj \ ^, — a J — a^, 
aj"^^, Thes. 1483, °J^^^> 

J^^, A.Z. 79, 51, IV, loi, 368, 751, to con- 
tradict, to gainsay, to oppose in speech ; J 

X ^^ , Rec. 10, 61, to contradict his state- 

JA^ Mar. Karn. 44, 35, con- 
gX' tradiction. 

abab -|j^^, Rec. 8, 124, dJ 

-J J \ |, Rec. 23, 203, D J D J 

I, to contradict, to gainsay. 

abab-t_.J_.J^gj,_.J 

a ) \ ci, R.E. 7, 24, contradiction. 

ab Q J VJ , "^J , -J-O I , to face some- 
one or something, to meet, to join, to unite with ; 

kJ^. k\J•lc"J-^• 
^\ 1 \, 3 t^, together with, face to face 
with, opposite ; er ab <cii> I \,, I'. 815. 

abu a H \ ^ ! , ^^''- 3. ' 16, cattle 

Ji ^ -^yT [ -.. for sacrifice. 

a bird with a loud harsh voice. 
ab \. . , , to weave. 

abab J J 5 , to weave. 



Abuti ^ ;^^ 

Isis and Nephthys. 



, the two weavers. 



[117] 



Sb — Jpl ^*^ , to purify, to make clean. 
abu a ^ J ^, p. 449, N. 912, 

f'^ ' ' 'a H ?V 1' P'^rifications, cleansings, 
libations, washings with water. 

abit__/]J(j|jo^^, offering. 

ab, ab-t ^ J,__iiJ ^ ,__j]J^, 

\ Y7, a vessel, vase of purification. 

ab M7 U , to embalm. 

aba — fl ^ ^. ''• 175, —J J ^ |, 

n t^ . to make an offering, to present a 
J! Jl U' propitiatory gift. 

abu,abut —jj*}' |, g ^ »Jq 

"^(JH Y I' ^ g'ft> ^'^ offering; plur q J 



, P. 552, a 



ODD 



Ab 



Aba-taui 

Hh. 456 • • • ■ 

aba __ 



] J Y , Tuat II, a grain-god. 



a jl ^ QS© 






DOD 



t?, N. 1072, 



altar, a table tor offerings. 

aba fl J "(^^ Effl] , a I "il^ Y I™ ' 

ab 



a slab of stone on which offerings were 

placed. 

??? 

^^ ^ , a kmd of stone ; plur. 



-J 

ab-t a J Q , N. 503, a kind of grain. 



I. 

ITMl I 



ab[a]u -^ Ji^-, -S^,- ; 

^ &^, the gods who slay. 

ab-t a J Jgl , Palermo Stele, o J ^ , 

sanctuary, shrine, any holy place ; .. fl irS <?- 

JU /www Jl . = Iffeioi'. 

abu fl J %v ^3:7, a festival at which the 

making of offerings was obligatory ; plur. fl j 

G 111 Jeo 111 J 

aba_.J(J'^ 



^^E7 L.D. III, 
III' 194, 35- 

, T. 227, 



I 



P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a way 
into. 



aba 



'? 



I'- 339. 



?■ 



M. 641, fl J "^ "^ ^ ^-=3, Rt;c. 27, 231, 

to act as captain, to direct. 

ab, aba a 1^ ^, u. 274, n. 798, 

^ J "^ ^' ' ^' •^^3' ^- 3"' ^'3' — °? 

N. 673, D J ^, U- 206, sceptre,^staff, 

o I , fl ci , staff, stick. 

abut __i)J^ o|, p. 186, . — fl J o |, 

M. 301, p. 666, staff. 

abb-t fl J J ^ . staff, sceptre, stick. 

ab-t fl In, kidney, testicle. 

abu — flJ^r=a),A.z.49,s9 

ab ^®, Rec. ,1,92, dJk7|^,^0, 

-^ I' —^M' — ^ J ? S' '° ^^'"^' '" 

show different colours, " shot " as in " shot " silk. 

variegated, spotted: lilfi, ^Po^^d or speckled 
v. r or striped plumage. 

ab Shuti ^ R " ^,, Thes. 414, he of 
the variegated wings, a title of Horus of EdfQ. 
abu i^ n?^^ MS, people, men and women. 

H 3 



A 



[118] 



A 



Jflfl EkI animal, reptile, or in- 
H^X' .sect(?) 



abi . 

abab -^-^ ^ , Rec. 20, 4 



ababu 



J J D J ^, Rec. 15,178,10 



rejoice, to dance. 

abb fl J J -^3-, to see. 

abb_.JJg,_.JJ^|^..o 

desire, to love, to be desired. 

abb dJ ^ ^^ , to fly, the flying 

scarab ; var. a ] (J M > the flier. 



abb 



bb 






beetle, 
scarab. 



Abb ^ ^ M, B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris. 



aba __ 



%-^'— 'JV 



..^B-, to see. 

abaaui -ubxj 



w 



■" to open the hands 
ji' in greeting. 

abut_.J^-,.,__.J^-^,,ropes, 
bonds, fetters. 

Abbut .^ D J J o %'^, I, Tuat IX, the 

nets (?) used in snaring Aapep. 

Abbuitiu ° J J ^^ ^ j ' Tuat IX, 

three gods who fettered (| "^X M. 

plants or flowers, bouquet. 
® Itl, frog (?) toad (?) 

Abraskktiaks a J | 

n S\ _'Aft/>aaa^, Leemans, Papyrus III, 210- 
\m~ 213- 

abeh-t — ^J| ^^. ''• 334, — a^ 
JciC^=T3),M. 637, I) J|o,P. 552, flj 

9 a Hh. 227, 247, to pour out water or 
X Sh ' seed, to create, to make, to fashion. 

abesh o j cso, vase, pot, vessel. 

S.besh Djc3a,U.62 2, dJoo%, 

U. 539, T. 296, P. 230 



a mass of 



^^'-^1 



W^ 



] j CSZl,Tuat X, aformofPtah 

J . Thes. 112, one of the 

C30, 

/\ , R.E. 3, III, a pyramid tomb, 

^^'' '-«"■' Aim:- "i^ 



Abesh 
Abesh 
Abesh 
abesh. 



seven .stars of Orion. 

a benevolent 

serpent-god. 

r. 1 1 9,318, N. 1344, 

a kind of wine. 



b of 
s(?) 



ap ^ V^,P.703,^^, 



D 



J' a D 



^, 



y^ , y\ ^ , a verb of motion, to 

D all D nJi 

travel, to go, to go in, to go out, to escape, to 

1 -A tramplings 



walk, to march, to journey, 



ap 



a 



Q Dill' under foot. 



D 



., J ^S , to fly, the winged 
D ^T I I I D 
disk, the summer solstice. 



Api 



D 



', Rec. 35, 56, 



Rec. 14, 7, the "flier," a name of the Sun-god; 
^,the 

apu 



rismtr sun. 



^ Hymn of Darius 37, 
515 ' scarab, beetle. 

Ap-ur "-" ^^^', B.D.G. 798, Osiris 



"C7 



in the form of a beetle. 

Apep 



Apap 



a a , 



st--e|-j |-, W^- 



_fl 



Q Q WJ!}).B-M. No. 383; see 

,^,. and ^i'iiii , 

D Dj^ D D 

apap , ground, earth, estate. 

apap , brick or tile kiln. 

D D I 

O , Rev. 12,91, account = ®^. 



api 



D 



AAAAAA cioUin 



A'WAA'V iCl 



serpent, 
V ' worm. 

aper '^^ . i'- 663, 783, m. 775.[j| ... ■ 

Q^' ^'- '78. 'I"- 32', U. 5°7, Q^> M. 268, 

2g,N.88S,^|,^2j], Y--. 
j^ *^, 1^ fl, ^ |. to be equipped, to be pro- 
vided with, furnished (of a house) ; Q 

kill 

Hymn of Darius 38. 



^> III' 



[ 119 



-D X J^Cifc; 



Q , a boat equipped with everything neces- 

sary and a crew ; v V^ i I Q ^ ^\^ i , Thes. 1 296. 



apesaustaas "^ ° (] (2 (2 i^ <^ ^ ^ , 

Rev. II, 185 = u^evaTw.; unfeigned. 



apesh D , Rec. s, 97 

C3in 



aperu d 



im 



il, D 



I I I 



apesh ~Q 



ST] 



, tortoise, or turtle. 



ship; 



D 



m5^ I , crew of a boat or 

III £11 I 

^ P. 396, M. 564, 
O ' N. 1171. 



Apesh G ,^^,B.D. 1 6 1, the Turtle-god. 

Apshait "~~ 



aperu 






apshut ~af V , a kind of beetle ; pli: 



I A\- I ^111 



D 

af, aff 



'(?) 



?^ "^^ ° , ?^ " ° • ornaments, fittings, chains '''" '"^^ct which devoured the dead. 

m<. Ql II I mil I "^ I 111 _ ■■ . fl (? ^ — 7 

attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings ; 

D T c 

D 1 a^*S, the equipment of the royal | r 

< > T AAAAAft 

bargejQ'^f^w^^JI, ^^^^- ^arn S3 36 
" U 2 ci O a woman's outfit. 

aper Q 5 , mantle, garment. 

Aperit A q , a name of the Eye of Horus. 

anpr IS *^~^ ^^^ name of the 21st day of 
LJ ^^3:7' the month. 

Aper ^2«|, 2^^, the god of 

the town of Aper. 

Aper-peh Q_^'] ^, Berg, i, .8, a 



(M . g^ M , Rec. 30, 201, 
,fly;plur.^^'^ 

af aba-t " ""^ (| aR o. 



I Rec. 31, 15; 

I ' Copt. ^.q. 



Rev. 



13, 20, 



honey fly, i.e., bee. 



af 



aff 



_fl (2 
fl 



; Copt. ujqe. 



' f^\^ crown, helmet, hat, 
\\ ^'^ ' diadem, cap. 



_fl. fl 



protector of the dead. 



(2 



\- 



Thes. 818, 



Aper-pehui A ^>j 

Diim. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106 : (i) a 
hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who 
was one of the seven sons of Mehurit ; (2) a 
watcher of Osiris. 

'^ '^ 

ng-godd( 

Aper-her Nebtehet ~d^ ^ "^ , 



Aper-t-ra T 



Tuat XI, a form of the rising Sun. 

Aper-ta Q""!, Q^ 



afaf 'SSI., crocodile, 

af-t II '^ o , Rev., gluttony. 

Tuat I, a sing- [ ^ , ^^ ^ -^, — ^ t[ , 
' ing-goddess. i 1 1 1 c^ ^^ ^ ^^^^ 1 1 1 
plants, vegetables. 

afa 






s 



Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra 
(No. 45). 

aper Q<:z=>^L, a kindofgoose; A'^O, 
the egg of the aper goose. 



afa 



afa 



>iii 



, the seed of the same. 



, food, bread. 



O , filth, dirt. 



Afat " — '''^>f' Tuat VI, a god in mummy 



Apriu "d" 

w s . 2 I 



Afau 



I, D 



, Tuat II, a god of one 



r D C2 
I I Wi I, Harris I, 31, 8, a class of foreign 

stonemasons ; var. Vi <^^> (j (J V 1 ^ 

' ' ' L.D. Ill, 219K, 17. 'i'hey were once 



of the seasons of the year. 

Afa — 



[y\£|' 



identified with the Hebrews. 



. T- 339. ,,j^^ 

a class of divine beings in the Other World. 

H 4 



[120] 



afait 



i , tent, camp, chamber. 



c-3. 



afa 



afa 



XJ 



Rev., to be greedy, a glut- 
tonous man. 

^ „ 4 evil, calamity, 

I ^ 'sasi.j crocodile. 



afen 



_flD X fl„ 



- IJ , to bind, 

L=/l 



to tie, to tie something on. 

afen-t ^^'^^, T. 359, P. 712, 






-y, Rec. 31, 20, 



ID 



N. 1365, 1387, 

head-cloth, headdress, wig ; plur. ^.-^ /^"y i , 



^^ X' 

AAV«/NA U 

- DO 



'V\AAAA U 



'^Ti- 



aftiut ^^%^ o "If , Hh. 459, 

, bandlet. 

afen-t ^ 



ftA/Vi/\A \5i 



Afnuit 



afs 
Afkiu 



^ ■ ^ - " '=' "^ haunt, retreat, hiding 
AAAAAA iz Z] place. 

^— ^^/l/l^ D Ombos 2, 133, a 
I^eHSofl' goddess. 

1 , a disease of the eye. 



^^ WJ ' ' ^ S''°"P "'^ sods. 



aftit 



, Rec. 4, 29, 
Rec. 8, 171, °1(](]^Rec.i4,8, 



-flCTl 






c. I 



—0 W 



, Rec. 3, 56, 



J] 



!jj— J , Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest, coffin, 



Rec. 30, 187, 195, 31, 
163, 32. 79- 



AAi&A ' 



sarcophagus ; 



aftch-t 

box, chest, sarcophagus. 

am ^ T o^ , fore-arm, thigh (?) 

am fl v\ ti , to grasp, fist. 

am "fd^'"^ (]e^. Jour. As. 1908, 
290, to know, to understand ; "3^ U ^ yf "^'^ 
:, Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt. 

eiJtxe. 



am ^ 

P. 655, __i] v< 



', U. 169, 

«^^>M- 511. 761, N. 1094, 



_fl V 



, to eat, to swallow, to devour. 
am-ha-t a fx /^ "^ 



J 



0' to eat the heart, to feel remorse, to 
I ' repent. 

to de- 
rour. 

am-t .. a V\ 7 Q7», something that is 



amaama-t --^ 'Z^'\ ^ Sf' '° 



eaten, food ; 



,? Rec. 30, 195, flesh 
3iK' for eating. 



-iir=n 



am: 

t III' 

— , food. 

(^ ^ ^ ^ _ 

amami ' °' 



JlT^ (£ III" 

' , food. 



-fl^ 



am'it 

flesh-food. 

Am _ 



. ^ ^ '^ 



III 



a% 



, Nesi-Amsu 32, 36, 



devourer, a title of Aapep. 

Am ^^ Tx 



P. 445, M. 552, N. 1 132, a god who fed on the 
hearts of the dead. 

J fl ' 



Amam 



5-^^|, 



'I^, 



B.D. 145, V, Rev. J. A. X, 9, p. 497, . 

.C2 



^, 



the eater of the dead. 



Amiu 



^ j eaters (of the dead), 
I ' a class of fiends. 



Am-autiu (?) — -^ -^ i , 'fuat III, 

a keeper of the Third Gate. 

Am-asfetiu ■— ^ ^ | ^ (j P ^ 

j B. 1). 40, 2, 5, Osiris as the "eater 



am-a 



of sinners." 



, Rec. 31, 10, 



"eater of the arm," a mythological pig associated 
with Osiris. 



A 



[121] 



A 



Am-a 
Am-a-f 



'j'uat \'I, the name of tlie 
pig in the boat. 



B.I). II, 2, a god. 



^ ^^^ n. ^, "eater of the 



ass," the name of a serpent which attacked the 
Sun-god. 



Amu-aau 



*"^^ Ifi , B.I). 40, I, a name of Aapep. 
c — U) ^ 

■,TuatII, 



an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus. 

Ama-asht ~^ | § ^^ '^^'^^^ 

many, the name of a fiend. 



Am-baiu 



'eater of souls," 



the name of a fiend. 

Am-mit \ 



Q I 



O I 



I , Tuat II, 



J^ 



PI. 3, a monster, part crocodile, part lion, and 
part hippopotamus, ^i ^s^ [ I ^ "^^^ _^ 

devoured the dead. 

Am-emit a ^ ^ ^, B.D. ,68, a 

goddess wiio strengthened the dead. 



an invisible dog-faced god, who devoured human 
hearts in the River of Fire, and voided filth. 



Ama-kha-t 



/|, Rec. 15, 17, 



one of the 42 assessors of Osiris. 

Am - khaibitu, Amam - khaibitu 



!, 



T, B.D. I2S, II, one of the 42 assessors of 
111 ^ ^\ ^ ^ 

Osiris ; van 



Q '^ III 



Am-khu 



'k«^^ 



1 , Tuat VI, 



a serpent-god who devoured the shadows and 
spirit-souls of the foes of Ra. 



Amainti kheftiu 



I, 



Tuat II, "eater of foes," an avenging goddess 
in the Tuat. 



Am-t-teheru 



¥^\'^^ 



I , Tuat II, a goddess. 



amu 



^ ° seed of a certain herb 
III' or plant. 



amam 



-a "^ 



plant or herb. 

amm a ^ 






C!f I I I 

the roe of a fish, 
eggs, intestines. 

amu, amaui (?) ^1^) ] ] , „.^ 



^ I |, pillars. 

5 j^ — ° I 1 weaving instrument or machine, 
, — ' shuttle of a loom (?) 



amam (amm) 

to throw the boomerang, to catch in a net ? 

amam_.^^Q, 



a garment, or- 
nament. 



amam-t 



O I 

I . 

h: I I 



3S 



, estate, parcel of land. 



amam (am) 



-MID 



T> 



3D, 



places with water in them, wells, pools. 

ama -^ , N. 885, -^ '^, T. 288, 

M. 65, •*33' "m./^' ^' ^^^' '° ^° sour(of wine). 

ama-t i 



^ Rec. 29, 148, 
:^^' Staff. 



(£ W 



a kind of stone. 



(2 p: ^ , . 

9^S ^ , to wmnow gram. 



amia 
ama __ 
amam -^ 



.,Rec.2.,79, t^^l^J^. 

understand, to comprehend, to see, to know ; 
^f IX Px © to show, to instruct ; 



.^' Coi)t. eiJULe. 

amami -^ t\ l_=fi. Amen. 10, i, -^^ 

fix T , Amen. 14, 17, "~^ 



A 



[122] 



A 



-3 



-y 



':^kk^!^'"^^''"'^Teiz:;: 



Amam 



Si, Nesi-AiTisu32, 

a \\ A? _ 

21,"^!^ >K\ ''igV, Rec. 14, i2,a nameof Aapep. 

Amam-ar.t(?) "3 ^' ^ # 

, Sinsin 11, a god of the Qerti. 



amam 

mS^iii 

Amamu —^ 



the seed of the same. 



f^^^ , 



ail Asiatic 
people. 



aman 



>e 111 

Rhind Pap. 32, a kind of plant, garden (?) 

Amanh -^ ^, '^e god of the nth 

^A^wv © ■* hour of the day. 

amar — % -^^ ^ , travellers (?) 

— ^ 1 111 ^ ' 

ama, ama . oQ (][i:i,'^= -^i R.E. n, 

122, clay; Copt. OJULG, OAJLI. 



ama __ 

ama 

ama, amam 



, Rec. 30, 1 96, to nurse. 

, T. I 7, a plant (?) 

a 



f=a 



J] 



("=Tj), a man suffering from some defect of 



the sexual organs ; plur. 



■J 



("=0) 



I ; fern. 



-n ;;^ 



(=Tfi' 



ama_ 



-fl\^ 



ama-t 
ama_ 



D Amen. 24, 13, a disease 

Qui' of the sexual organs. 

, a liquid. 



.i!);^ III 



a herb; " ^v^ v^,. the seed of the 

amaa-t 



boomerang, net (?) ; var. 

amati-t __ 

Amu ° ^, Tuat V, a fire-god. 



|, Rec. 29, 148, 

= 11- 



,, ,a kindofland. 

Hh. 221, to be sour 
(of beer and wine). 



amth. 

^^IMTi '"'''•'''1) storm. 

amt ^ 



k^lf'^T^ 



Jl (3 






to be languid,- to col- 
lapse. 

^, Rev. to turn, to turn oneself, to return, 

to repeat an act, to take back, to retract, to sub- 

D Q /I r fl 

tract, agam ; [I 1 .^^ aaawv, to be seen 

again ; V^ T *^v /vi^/vw , to seek again ; wj^^ 

^^ , to repeat ; ^^w^ >^\ 1 w 1 1 v\ ga , to 

return an answer ; ^ -^^ r-t-ttj^ ^ A. , his face 

was turned round, i.e., behind. 

. Peasant 299, L.D. Ill, 140B, 
' to return, to turn back. 



aUU ^^AAAA 

ft/VAA/V\ 



annu 

from f he grave ; 









A-, one who returns 

(Jt V ' ' '•'^"^'^ "'^'^ return. 

"the turner back," a title of 
Horus. 

^ fi^ to turn 
back. 



anan /\_ , 



^' 



ji 



I 



_D 



anan g.p i, , 

a fl I 

to 



ftAVNAA tV AAAAV\ /WSAAA Vi hf.l\f^\/\ ]y*''^ 

gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder. 



) 



_a 



_fl © 



A. ^ A. n o 



^<. 



again again, on the contrary ; Copt, on 

ann ^/ws^^ , P. 509 

/^^\AAA 

_fl 



Ann abui (?) zz::: ^^, the god of the 
24th day of the month ; he is gazelle-headed. 



an 



C£ e 



, to paint, 



to make designs, to practise the craft of the 
artist ; Tjii| ci v\, painted, coloured. 

g^jj - — '^ ^Q, a letter ^f invitation from a 

woman. 

, a kind 
painted cloth. 



an mess 



an rut j{^ cJ^ ^e ■^, Rec. i, 48, a 
kind of painted cloth. 

an nesu 1 ^ ° jO., b.m. 145, 

I v^ww [i g J , artist directly under royal patronage. 



[ 123 



A 



O § (wvAAA , JT , -wAAA Treaty 4, vvawv 

t> , a writing tablet, a flat thin writing board, 
plaque ; plur. 



O 



\J 



HiU 611 3>I1 'VW\/V\ VWWA 

aniu (?) 



I I 



the tablet of the 
' artist's palette. 

plaques, wooden 
tablets. 



anu 



\N :^&: , ~vww Vp\ 



fine limestone from Ti>rah. 



I I I 



51. Tin /WVNA^ 

O 

D mnD , , , ^ ,. 

^~wv\ blocks of hmestone, 

D em' 



v\ , Peasant 1 7, a^aj^s 



III 



g „ " --5, Thes. 1 1 08, to turn a glance 

Q (p towards something. 



_D 



A^W^An .^^_ V7 



J] 



D 



fj ^^AAAA 



.^&- 



, to 



be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant, 
delightful, gracious ; *w^ f, [I , splendid. 

an WAA^ J VQi, Thes. 1481, !^ ^\ yra, 
-^&- U cii '-' /) . " . y^i 

Thes. 1482, a man of noble qualities, a cultured 
man, a good man ; plur. jt ^ M^ 1 . 

anu '>~w« v\,^^, a beautiful object; dual 



/VWi/VA J 



\\ 



1 °-®- — „ 

' e I I I ' O (3 ^ 



anu-na -wwv, Vp\ Ik .^3_, Mar. Aby. I, 
[o, wl 

an-t 



9, 10, what is pleasing. 



AAAA/VA 



AAAAAA a beautiful 



goddess, or woman. 

an-ha-t 



wwv\ 

o 



j^3~ '^, .-Xnastasi I, 23, 
8, a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart. 

f\ n I A^w^A y, o. .jl- 

anu nekhti -«w« 3 1 -^^^"^ Jf , 

B.D.G. 1 1 16, the beauties of the warrior. 

An Z;;;;^ , ;=^ ^ , Berg. 1, 16, an antelope- 
headed god who beautified the faces of the dead, 
and removed blemishes from the skin. 

An-t-mer-mut-s '^^ :^ '"^^ "^v^ 

, T.S.B.A. 3, 424, a goddess. 

An-em-her ^;^|\ §- ^ /r.s.B.A. 3, 

-^_a>^ 1 W424, agod. 



a kind of dry incense. 



an -wA/w A,AAAA wcll, foutttain : var. 

t==t ' ^^ a 



^;Heb.r.:;. 
an, anti 



wvw\ . 



/VAAAAft A/WAAA ^^yyWN 



mud(Lacau). 



an mA, ape; Copt. eit. 

An ~"AA/« , Tuat XII, a mythological serpent. 

Anit "^^ J Denderah III, 12, a female 

Q O G ' counterpart of Osiris. 

=:„ 4. fl„ fl 

a,n"l/ AAAAAA /V ^ ^ A/\AAAA fl 



I , a sharp-edged 



(3 Cl 

or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl; 
an-t /ww« \\ , a knife. 



an-tJ AAAAAA , 



U. 537,~wv« ' , T. 295, 









/v^^AA^^^-^ 



/Ijv^ AAAAA^ Tl /wAAA claw of a bird or 

animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot ; plur. 



/VWAAA 



'■^^^<~^, P. 425, M. 737, N. 1233, I2I3, v^ 

V^- — ^ ^ a\p- — > ^ 1^ 

^ — >ci, P. 608, N. 798, AA/wv ^Tv — ^ <::zs><:zs>, 



^A^^'v 



P. 612, AAAAAA ReC. ^1, 171, /WVA^n , ftAAAAA 

' Ci I I I -^ ' ' ' O I I I . o 

JorziD fl^i — ;^, - fl 

I , I NN I wv^ ^?=' , to cut 
I) I X^ O 



.vW\AA /\AA/NAA 

I I (2 I I 1' o 



the nails; • 



_n 



AAAAAA J to rub down the nails. 

V — -u O I I I 

An-t-ent-Ptah ww^a ;Xww q, b.d. 153H, 

6, " Ptalj's claw," a part of the magical net. 

An-t-tep-t-ant-Het-Heru "^^^ ,j7==' 

K^ •« B.D. 153.^ 19, a part of 
■M-l cl ' the magical net. 

X^f^j-akind of cattle. 



® ° 

a ci 



3,11 • • ■ AAAAAA 



anan 



'W^A'V\ /VNAA/W 



/\AAAAA AA/NAAA 



AWV\^ lia 



fi ^^ ' ^^^ nape of the neck. 



anan, anan-th 

wigs, headdresses. 

an-t 



1 A/WvAA 

I I I - 03=3 I I I 



^, 



^AAAA^ 



an-x v^AAA 



annu 






n ^ /-N ring, seal, 

^ c^ c> O signet. 

[0] ) a vase, vessel. 

vS , Rec. 31, r8, cords, ropes. 



[124] 



A 



an -vww )] , /wwv\ Mj Rec. 8, I -58, to cry 
out, to entreat, to beseech as a captive. 
TO, cry, appeal. 
an AAAAn^' ^^^^, a mythological fish ; see Snt. 



anani '^^^ 



am 



anu, annu „wwv 

Rec. 13, 15, a kind of tree. 



, U. 633, nape of the neck (?) 



anu-t o , 

30 



ray of light, beam ; Copt. 



onrem. 



anut /wwAA ulcers, boils, sores. 

^ em 
anutiu(?) "~o^ " '^ 1 VJ^ 1 > ^^^c. 14, 42, 

""O^'lci ^ I, L.D. III, 219E, 17, ^^^ I. 
a class of foreign workmen (?) 

fl Tuat IX, a god, son of Heru- 
d' ami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion. 



Ana 



'w>AA/v ci a kind of worm. 
D ISSlSl 



anart 

Anutat=;^](l=^,,.e:::|ij;g^. 

^ f] to surround, to bind, to tie, to grip, to 
O J' clutch, to seize prey. 

anb ^ \ £ f^, a bundle. 

anbthema-t ° \|s=>— ^,iv, 1124, 



anb — ^ j ^ ■^, — ^ J Ip grape. 



vine : Heb. 12^. 



anep 



Peasant 1 1 



3> 

basket, crate. 
anep ^^^^v ^CX? , the festival of 

D o a 

the 2oth day of the month. 

anep O , the third quarter of the 

moon ; one of the seven stars of Orion 
(Thes. 112). 

fv 1^ 1 a kind of precious 



tft/VWV\ 
, U. igi, T. 71, M. 225, 

® , "T", '>A~w -¥•, wvjsA 2J), ■¥" , 

R*— U ^ ' ^ T ' thing, life ; Copt. tong,. 

ankh — "T n | , " life, stability, prosperity 

(or, content) " ; -r c> I ^:Z7 T? I | -^^z^y 

^=y , Q § III' ! (f^ ," life, all prosperity, all stability, all health, 

[and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes 
which follows each mention of the king's name 
in official documents.- See the following exam- 
ples. 

ankh — ■?■ 1 "^ , l'- (152, life and con- 
tent for ever! ■¥• 1 ^:z:7 ^^ , P. 18, M. 20, 
N. 119, all life and content for ever ! 

T. 338, N. 626, life, strength, health ! 

ankh. — cr^ V , c-3 -+- i^^ , the name 
of a college of priests. 

ankh — f T ' " repeating life," a formula 

used sometimes in the place of maa-kheru. 

ankh - A ^ , ^'^'^- '9. 184, "to whom 
M I 11'*:^ IS given. 

T|, Y r^, "ever- 

living," a title of gods and kings. 

ankhu •J'^' Edict 17, man, citizen. 

® I ^\ \ m 

®,Rec. 16, 70, citizen; fem. ■¥• ^ ® J). 

iii ! 1 ® I iii t iJi 

'^ ^ vra iu I . 

, -¥- C> , A~WVA U. 192, T. 71, 

® Ci 1 ® o 

M. 225, N. 603, Rec. 31. 32, T , ' T ^ • 

a living person (fem.) or thing; Ijl "T ® ^> 
"living fire." 

ankhi, ankhu -^ '^'^ (] h , ^^^ -^ , 



anem 
anem-t ' 
anheb-t 



stone. 

o falsehood, lies, no, 
not so (?) 






a kind of bird. 



T ''^ ' T SS ' '^ ''^'"^ l^eing, a living thing; 

lirSMMi' T ® ^fl' T® e 



[125 J 



f^ I O O O living beings, men and 
ml' III' women. 

ankhu -^ f f , M. 723, f ^. N. S7, 

^ ^o, p. 94, M. 118, ^^J 

^^^,N. 1327, T®i^al'-^^''- "^' 

236, "the living," i.e., the beatified in heaven. 
, house, living place. 

ankhu nu menflt ■?■ ^ ' ^ t^ ^ ' > 

military folk. 

II 1 ® S^ilir sons. 

ankh. ■¥■ , an amulet. 

N. 649, "living," the name of a beetle. 

ankh -^ ® Berl. 2312, a name of the 
\ u-°~sl ' tomb. 

Ankh-t ■$- ®^ 'he "land of life," i.e., 

Ankh Uas-t ^f'^, Rec 19,89, "life 

of Thebes," a palace of Rameses II. 

ankh merr ■¥• <=> ^^ , an amulet. 
ankh neter T ■?-, A.Z. 1908, 16, "god's 

life," name of a serpent amulet. 

ankh neter T '^17 -¥■ , Rec. 1 2, 79, a 

parcel of sacred ground. 

Ankh -^ % '"^^ personified, the name of 
T 5lJ' a god. 

ankh ^>., star;plur. ^l^, f I, 

Ankhiu -^ *, •?• ^ *, Thes. 133, 
1 III 1 ® III 

"living ones," «>., the 36 IJekans. 

Ankh ^ ® ^, P. ,74, ^ ^ , 
P. 672, y ^, M. 661, N. 1276, the son of 
Sothis,flO^^«rp|\, 



■ >*;■ 



"living one," a name of the Eye of Horus and 
of Tefnut. 

ankh-ti -^ <b>^, ■¥• ^^, the two Eyes 
of Horus or Ra, i.e.. Sun and Moon. 

Ankhi -^ (1 h , Tuat X, the god of 

time and of the life of Ra. 

Ankhit -^ ^ T"^* ^^' *'^^ name of a 
X ' monstrous scorpion 

Ankhit (?) ■¥• ■¥•, Tuat IX, a fiery, 

blood-drinking serpent-god. 

Ankhit f ll(]^> f 7^|, f 7~^ 

■y, ■y i=i , " living one," the name of a goddess. 

Ankhit o ■?- ®P„ c^, ^ec n, 178, a 

1 [U\ uraeus-goddess. 

Ankhit -^ '^^^'^ Ombos I, i, 46, a hip- 
1 ® O' ])opotamus-goddess. 

Tuat VII, a woman- 
' headed-serpent. 

Tuat V, a guardian of 
the river of fire of Seker. 



Ankhit -?- 
Ankh-ab •?■ O 



! ^ 



Ankh-aru-tchefa ■?• 

["2 1 Jl ] Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of 



III 



T© III 



f 



I ' Afu-Asar. 

Ankhit-unem-unt ^^^^U 






^. 



s. f 



^V^AAA 1 

AAAAAA 



O' 
O z3 



ga /wvw , Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 

Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month 



I I I AAAA/W 

Ankh-f-em-fentu ■¥■ 



•mm 
III 






\ 



, B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th Arit. 

Ankh-f-em-khaibitu ■?-'^'^?'^, 

Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and 
two pairs of human legs and feet ; from his body 
sprang Tem, the man-god. 

Ankh - em - fenth -V- T yw^ -^jfyy, , 

Berg. I, 1 5, a form of Bes. 

Ankh-em-maat ■?-'^, ^^"i^- 1' 12 a 

1 / 1 god of 1 ruth. 

Ankh-em-neser-t f ^^^fj, 

Berg. II, 9, the goddess of the 8th hour of the 
night. 



Ankhit ent Sebek -f ^^ 

n J ^~^ 3 , B.D. 125, III, 30, the name of 
the socket of a bolt in the Hall of Maaii. 

Ankh-neteru -^ 1 ' ' ' , Tuat xii, the 

monster serpent through the body of which the 
Boat of Af was drawn by 1 2 gods daily at dawn. 



^T-~Si 



Tuat XII, 



Ankhit-ermen (?) ^ 

a wind-goddess of dawn. 

Ankh-her -^ <§■ , Tuat VI, a guide and 
protector of souls and spirits. 

Ankh-hetch ■?• A , Tuat X, a goddess 

who touches her lips with the tip of her fore- 
finger. 

Ankh-Septit -^ P^\". Tuat VIII, 

a serpent-god in the Circle Aa-t-setekau. 

Ankh-s-meri •?• H ^^^~^ M i(, Den- 

derah II, 11, one of the 36 Dekans. 

Ankh-ta ■?- ""^ Tuat X, a serpent-god 
1 I n ' of the dawn. 

Ankhti 



f 



\\ 



" the living one," a 
title of Osiris. 



ankh ■¥• ^, ■¥■ 

® hT 1 



oath; ^ f 
ar b 



/VA/V> /O /~\ /~\ A/VyV\A 

^ , to swear an 
111^ 

, to take an oath ; ft f| 
r\ 1 ® y 1 4 ^ 

to swear a tenfold oath; ■¥■ 
to swear by the life of the god; 

•¥■ J| ■¥• I I , he swore by the life 

of Pharaoh ; Copt. i.ni.aj. 

goat, any small domestic animal ; plur. ■¥- X , 

I ® 1 1 1 

Mar.Karn.54,6o,f^^^|,f o,^. 
ankh ^^, ^■^, if^-if.^, 

1 5j^ii 1 titi'i 1 1 luvia 

f^^/^/w ■■■■ 
/"^ — ^, grain, corn, wheat. 

* Q I , victuals, food, viver.s. 



I "^ ^^ ' ' goose-food. 



[ 126 ] A 

ankhit -^(jlj, 

ankh ^^, ^"7^, ^q(]^,, 

vl, ■¥- ® ^S, flower, flowers; 
® I I I 1 o<^ I I I 

ankh - T''^' "^^-f- ® '^, 

A W .,Y„ plant or wood of life, i.e., corn. 



grain, food. 



ankh-t 



f!H, 



!•; 



A^AA^V\ I . AAAA/V\ 



P. 93, M. 117, Rec. 31, 113, 161, staff, stick, 
stalk. 

dual ^^4,ff 



'S 



ankh -V-^, ear; 
the ears of a god; -^^^ -¥■ ■¥• 

ankh-ti f f ^ 



'^=T ^ 5L ^ ^ ^ I / god's 

^ Ci I I the two ears, i.e., 
p ^ ' leaves of a door. 

''■ft 



ankh-ti -^ -^-^S, Rec. u, i 



O o 



, T" ■¥" (J p > the two eyes. 
ankh -^ | , a kind of metal. 

ankhf j!j, ^(^,^^^,^^, 



a mirror; •¥• | 



CDl 



, mirror in its case ; 



I 



, A.Z. 1908, 20, the 



mirror amulet 



^fi 



A^G 



, mirror for 



daily use; of various metals, e.g:, -¥• V\ ft , 

ankhshau ■^l^lj^'^.aseal Q(Lacau). 
ankh-t ^wva n:7 , -r ^ , a vase, vessel ; 

W, unguent. 

Ankh-taui -^ -^j " life of the Two 

Lands," or " Memphis plant." 

aj^ham ^.j^^, ^|^^, 

I n ^y)< ''^U' ' a flower used in funeral 



A 



[127] 



A 



n a \\ I n |\ \\ 1 the seed of 

H 1^ C I ' T ® T m o I ' the same. 

ankhus ^1^, ^®^^as|,milk. 

S^cl, "H ^O " r. 

EuSn www -¥- ftAAAAA Rec. 3, 152, to 

. 

Ansh-senetehemnetchem '^^ ■?• 

^^ - ^^^^^-^ ' 

S J ,<=Ti)i Denderah IV, 59, a bull-god, 
^^«w^ W I giiardiati of a coffer, 

anq wa^ -L' , Rec. 12, 30, beam of a plough. 



Anq AwvvA II , a god in the Tuat; see /i 
or 



Anqit ^~^AAA , a Nubian water-goddess, 

of Sudani origin, who with Khnemu and Sati 
formed the great triad of Elephantine and Philae. 
Champollion (Pantheon, p. 20) compared her 

with 'Rrr-in. 

Auqiiaaxiiu ^^aa^a v>aaaa AAA/^AA^ Alt. K. 273 

f.^O >-^ 0-=» AANIWV 






Heb. aj^ip jy, DVip;:. 
ant, antiu ^^^ ^, ^~ 

mfnin' ^wv^miii' 



j]° 



III ' o 



ftAA(VV\ 

ci Win 



Q W 



II Ci 



^ v\ ri ° * AAAAAA m O A/«AA/^ J^ O 

m, \J °' ^ \\m°' ^=5^0 ' 



D o' D 



J]° 



") ^AAAAA " ) 



-^ 



A 111 O ' WA~< Ulll' 

...-J 1 a° 00 Q ° 

1 1, /wvAA^ o^ ^ m o^ myrrh. 



'^■'^BZ:nBz:l\l% 



antiu - antiu uatchiu 
antiu — antiu en hemut 

/-AAAA^ ^-^ ^U I , women's myrrh. 






III 



d lU I 

antiu — antiu nu tekhu 







:^' 



n /V^VAAA 
V^SAAA AAAAArt 



moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh. 



antiu — per antiu 

myrrh store. 



AAA/W\ 



^i 



antiu - perit-en-antiu 



AAA/^A 



\ III 



, seed of the myrrh shrub. 



(/ 



antiu — khet - en - antiu 



^A^AA^ 



III 



, wood of the myrrh shrub. 



W 



Anti 'AAAA^ ^, the Myrrh-god. 



anti wAAA^ ''^ (/ an image made of myrrh, 
used in funerary ceremonies. 

Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207, waaa IjO , a war-goddess 

of Asiatic origin, who was adopted by the 
Egyptians, and stated by them to be the daugh- 
ter of Set ; Heb. ni^- 



Antit 



; see 

O AA/WV\ 



']\' 



^AfsAAA ' see 



Antu, Anth " 

Anthet wwva J) Diim. H.I. I, 19; see 
Anthrta ^^'^^^ ll (| D Treaty, 28, a 



fl (2 a 



^^. 



Hittite goddess. 

ant ^ 

wvA^A 2r- to have or possess nothmg, 

to lack, to want, to be destitute, destitution, to 
diminish. 

ant A 



"^^^ W, the destitute man ; plur. 



AAAAAA -t-^ I 

^ ^ I I I AAAAAA 

_fl 



ant 



AAAA/Vi 



ant-t 



Sj , calamity, trouble. 

, the minority, as opposed 



to =?=^ , the majority. 

ci III 



ant 



^^^ 



■ 3C3C I I 1 



, deeds of violence. 



-„. 3CX x,;.^ xzx: X3C >oc 

ant p^, ^ ci, , <:r^> 

DCZ5C I " 

L_=/], >!5^ I , to cut, to slay ; see at 



I 



^'>-. 



J 



ant I , part of a fowling net. 



A 



[128] 



A 



ant 
ant 



5CX 



, to know, to perceive. 



X3C <e=< 



X3C X yzx. 



, to be 
7\ ' o U' Ci XJ\ 
sound, in good condition, to be well, to get 

better; r /) I V ^^' '°""*' ^^''''^'^y' '''^"• 






anti , _ , <--p i, he wlio is well. 



w 

sound, firm, healthy, prosperous. 

■Ji<=^> A.Z. 1908, 16, name of an 
amulet. 



ant-t 






ant 
ant 



xr-c 



bank, side. 



xzx: f 30C 



', ground, field, soil, 



cultivated lands : plur. XJN , , , 1 . 

c:S> JT III Q \\ I 



XDC 



Antit ^s^, $^^ss^ Jt'' '^^^' 

C Cl 111 ^ 

^U^, •^^ M in^ , ^^^'- M, 165. the 
Boat in which Ra sailed from dawn to midday. 

ant ^Av^ o , '•'^■'^^ , ~wAA ^^ o , ~^^^ 



' e^a 1 flV Dra ' 0:0 li\' C^ Jf III 

light. 

_ . xrx: 3C3C ^0= >=< ^ >::^ O >=^ =0= 

• nnm w III \\ 111 e: III <=^3iir 
c^> , fat, grease, manure; e^> Jj , unguent ; 

Cl III 000 — 1 

■^^^^ O ^4^ 11 , fresh grease; Copt. tJUX. 



e 



anta 



.^ 



ra = AAAA/vv o myrrh. 
S III c> 111° 



ant c^> \^ I , a kind of fish. 

Ant-mer pet 
A.nti ^^'^^ 



xr<''==X.D Q a title of the 
t -/I p==i' Nile-god. 



B.D. 125, II, one of the 



42 assessors of Osiris ; see Aati. 



antu 



=0= Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden 
f^.^ _2r I I'ap. 4, II, vase, vessel. 



antit "JJX^ (J n , vase, vessel, pot. 



antiU ^ww^ V^'^^y^ , B. I). 1 30, 30, darkness. 
Antu -wvA^^ ^ ©, a locality in the Tuat. 
antCh"~° /3, destitute ; see ant — "!^. 

antchut ° "^ V§ ^^, t^e poor the 

- wvwv^ o I ai I 1 I destitute. 



antch 



'^a. 



a vessel. 



antch "" ° "^ ""^, p. 615, M. 783, 
N. 1 143, the tip of a wing. 

antch °"t',<.= P- 643. claw, talon. 






nail. 

antch-t ) -AA^^^ , Rec. 5, 90, a drug 

from which a tincture was prepared. 

antch ° "'^ m , Rec. 2 7, 60, " ^^ 

/VSAAA^ \ I I I AA/\A/W \ 

V n\ ' ''8^'> radiance, splendour. 

Antch ^^ ;r-Q-j, M. 253, a name of 

the sun when in the sky. 

antch —^ "^, -wPlI, king. 

AAA/W\ \ B IjJ 

antch n_^ :xzx , to know. 

antch ^ ^'~~^°*^^' P- '^''' -^'- 9°°' 

to be strong, sound, healthy. 

antch n:^^,^xz>c,^^j, 

sound, firm, strong; io: ^^(J(|^^> strong 
men ; see ant. 

antch-ur "^ >cx ^* J|, "^ '^^~^ 

^^ jj, B.D. 41, 5, a guide of the dead. 
antch X3C il , fat, grease. 

nil 
Antchet x=x:y^, ^J^, ^^ n\g,, 






^ n^ , the Boat in which Ra sailed from 
sunrise until noon ; see Mantchet, Matet, etc. 



antch-t ^ , p. 406, M. 5 80, N. 1 1 85, 

' ', M. 709, 



_fl 



U. 298, , . ,, 

^ I ■ ' n I 

'^' ", field, pasture, lake, pool 

Antch-mer 

form of Osiris worshipped at Hebit. 

antch-mer ^ ^ '^, p. 80, m. ho. 



^, B.D.G. 130, a 



N. 23, 



, Royal Tombs, I, 43, 



a very ancient title meaning chief, governor, etc. ; 
^^ 111111111, N. 851, the chief of the 



gods; 



XDC 



'l^n 



] IV, 952, the chief 



O ^ I 



of {he nomes. 



[129 J 



Antcn-mer 'www , B. D. 1 7 (Nebseni), 



^»< Y^, 



a lake in Sekhet Aaru. 

Antch-mer-uatch-ur n w?aa, 

B.D. (Saite), no, a lake in Sekhet Aaru. 



ar 



-A, 



==>, £^^. £^3' 






^£5* 



^' ^1^'^^ 



j\ 






.^" , to come or go up to some one or some- 
thing, to ascend; Copt. ^Xe, udX, Heb. H^V. 

, — i! nn tk ^ 

goes up; plur. 



an 



he who 



J] D 



III 

D a 



arar , _ 

to go up, to rise up, to ascend. 



\J \J 



^. 



^r ^A. ^^AfTt'^'^P^' 



stairs, staircase. 

Ar-neb-s ° _/\^ 



Denderah 



IV, 84, the name of the and Pylon. 

ar-t ^^^, "xTt, Peasant I, 305, Rec. 

26,225, ^^'^S'^j^'Thes. 
1296, rush, reed, sialk of a plant, reed for 
writing; plur. <=> \I. 



ar-t 



'f> 



, Amen. 15, 20, 19, 5, 
oc=>^ \j 



a book, a roll, register, document, a writing, a 
leather scroll or roll, parchment, deed; plur. 
-^=Ji I D ^ o^ ^==J c^ . D ! X 



I I 1 © 



III 



I I I I 



© M.ral^Y.R- ax, 
85, day books, daily account books. 



^ hA , great rolls of skin. 

aru hau ^^^S^^"^ m'^ O 



ar-t 
ar-t" 



Ci 



rn skin, skin-roll ; compare 
X' Heb.liir. 

_ l^ , goat, gazelle, ibex, ram, any 

horned animal ; Copt. eo^fX, Heb. 7^1;*, 
Eth. UP^:, Arab. S^\, Syr. ^V 
ar ^^, lion; Heb. ''"(M. 



5^ -Ssa , D-ramnr the two leaves 

ar , door ; <ci> , r > 

ii n irrii q \\ """ i " 01 a QOOr. 

ar , <=>, Rec. 5, 93, a writing tablet; 

" n n, p. 1 86, M. 300, 899, a writing tablet 

with two leaves, or two tally sticks made of palm 
wood. 

""", N. 



669, wooden objects, poles (?). 

Dnm, a kind of Nubian stone. 



ar <==., 

tiiim 

pebble ; plur. 
-2ai ° £ 



jl mrm 



000 

ftAJVW\ 



I o o 

ar 



<-_^> 000 I < 

C:^^ stone of the moun- 
o I ' tain, rock. 



O 



>, pill, grain, pellet. 



Ar 
ar 



-n KJ 



, P. 45, 



lOC^ 



, N. 31. 



.-On 



, Henu 4, to complete, to finish. 



5j,j, ^j j] ^ /] Thes. 1205, to be efficient, 

<:zz> ' capable. 



arar 

X 



Anastasi I, 267, 



rhes. 1319, 



L_J, 



to bring to an end, to finish, to repair, to make 
good, to complete ; Copt. XooXe, Xa.Xuj. 

n J] jO 

^, Rec. 21, 90, 52, to 



arar ^ 

fulfil, to agree to a proposition, to fall in with. 



ar 



-Sas 



kind of tree, terebinth ; plur. fj (3 m 1 , Heb. 

rhvK. 

O «jn^ I , a kind of shrub. 

O, Anastasi V, 13, 4 ... .. 
■>, jaw-bone, the lower jaw; dual. 



ar ~" 
arar 
ar-t : 



.> 



_fl ^..^ 



-^^^.U-26. Rec. 5,91,30,68, <=>^^; 

plur. .^ ^^ _J?. The early Eg)'ptians 

thought that the lower jaw was formed of two 
parts. 



ar-t 



:_^, 



., p. 604: Rec. 29, 



156, 3°> 67, 3i> 18, haunch, tail. 

arar ° °(^, rump (?) tail (?). 



ar-t 



\7 



a kind of bird. 



[130] 



A 



ar-t 
ar-t 



flame. 



'fj, fire, 



Rec. II, 178, 



Ci 'v:::^ <:3>_g^iiJV uraeus. 

arti <::=> p. P- , the two uraei-goddesses 

Isis and Nephthys ; <r:> V\ D- |X <===> TTn ) 
two great uraei-goddesses. 

arutankhut v^i ■¥• 

<=.Jri 1 ® III 

B.D. 125, III, 44, the Hving uraei. 

arar-t ° :^^ tstsm , " ^^ 

uraeus, uraeus-goddess, uraeus-diadem. 



'Si- 



arar-ti 



'S\S\ ^uB\S\- 



the two uraei-goddesses Renenti. 

Art ^^ -k -k , Tomb of Seti I, ^^^ ° , 

Tomb of Rameses IV, <c::r>, Annales I, 87, 
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. 'Epic. 

Arit ■ tjO ' Denderah II, 10, one 



of the 36 Dekans ; varr. 

ft __fl ickk ,, . 
/ < — > ; or. A/iov. 






-Sas 



I 
storehouse, treasury, magazine. 



I 



n 



ar-t 

chamber. 

arau 



^B' ^^B' 



s 



shrine, 



-" fl ... '^ Rev., outcries of plea- 
> S vi ' sure or pain. 



U 



^ J, Rev. II, 



Aratsia " (J e 

185 = Gr. 'WijOcia. 

arM .2^ \\ c^> /\ , ^~^ % c=^> _/] , 

steps, stairs, staircase. 

^ci, Rec. 13, 24, uraeus; ^^^^^' 



^ , two uraei ; compare Copt. Olf p^C (?). 
I I W 



arra-t 
arait < 






T)^ , uraeus-goddess. 
, a hall, chamber ; plur. 



a I 



arit, arrit ^^ 

— a nri ci _2^ 



, Thes. 1480; 



W ^ 



Ci U , door. 



gate, hall of a palace, judgment hall, cabin of a 

a nn ci I ^ 

boat ; plur. [J (J ^ ] , 

Rec. II, 173. 

Arit ^ 



'""t I , a division of the Tuat. 

The Arits were seven in number <:rr> (1(1 || 
c^ nil 



I I I 



III 



, and each was in charge of a doorkeeper, 



a watcher, and a herald; see B.D. 144. 



ari ""|)(j[|, light, fiery 

Ari, Arit '~~ 



one. 






1 fl r\ Q 

.i(, (I , the name of a Dekan ; 



Gr. A/IOV ; ^A^A^^ 

Copt, i-po-if, epo-r, 
arit II LI o 



, the star of Ari ; 



an " 
Ari 



ari(arri) ^| 



Ag, an internal organ 
V" of the body (?) 

l]ll^, akindoffi.sh. 

, B.D. 125; see Aati. 

breeze, wind. 



Ariti 



^ w 



w 



T=T , EdfCl I, 79, a name 
of the Nile-god and of his Flood. 

arut, arrut ' °^Pu' ^- ^43. 

door, gate, gateway, hall; plur. <::z=>ci V^n], 

=0=11 =51. ■'■-".^■[ji'^^" 

, Rev. II, 179, 184, child; 



iCT] U I 

aru Q. 



Copt. i-XoY. 

aru (2 n?^, Rev. 13, 15, perhaps; Copt. 

<LpHT. 



A 



[131] 



A 



■u 



arb "^^^IJl, fume, flame, a burning; 

Copt. cX^oSl, eXg^tjo^. 



arp-t 



a 



, Rec. 31, 23 = a A. 



arp-t <:=> O ) vase, pot, vessel. 

D '^ 



arf: 



•ti, 



'^,» 



GO g 



>g, to grasp, 



to enclose, to collect, to twine, to weave ; Copt, 
OJpq ; ^^5 Y ^^' holder of [many] 
dignities ; a pluralist. 

arf^-^,^^, ^^|,p„,se, 

bag, bundle, packet; plur. <r=> ^ ; ^^ vs T 
' ^ »t^=^lll ^^Jr D 

^? ill 1^ ^111' '^° P""^"''' °"" °^ 
sulphate of copper, one of stibium. 

Arf ■^imsi, ^-^G- 653, a serpent 
'^^^_ water-god. 

arn-t(?) '^^, a beer-pot. 

arsh ^^^"^ '° suffer pain, to be in re- 
I N\ I S ' straint. 

arsh ^ l^ L-=J, Rev. 12, 86 = 
^^^ ; Copt. poo-Jfcy. 



G 



Df 



arsh ^ JM^'^' Jo"""- As., 1908, 

305, to be amazed or stupefied ; Copt. OOncy. 



arq 



A 



•rfi'^^rn'P-4".<i-. 



M. 603, N. 813, 1208, 



A e 



A 



Z L ^J 



A (2 



A e 



Zl 



, L.D.ni,i94,: 



J 



Anastasi IV, 12, i. 



\J 



A 



1^ 



J^ 



, (i) to complete, to con- 
clude, to finish, to make an end of, to abstain ; 
(2) to swear an oath, to take an affidavit ; Copt. 
tWpK. 

arq en. neter 

swear by God. 



A e 



1|. 



to 



arqu 



A 



A (S 



^Q?) an educated man, a wise man, coun 
sellor, an expert, an adept. 



fl 



arq 
arqta 
arqit : 

conclusion of a matter. 

5°. <= 



1 



1^^ 



the end of any- 
thing, the last. 

, end of the earth. 



, decree, decision, the 



O, 

„„..., , Rec. -5, 

Rec. 2, III, the end of a 



I o 



period, the last day of the month ; var. y 
(Nastasen Stele) ; Copt. ^.XKe 

arq renpet 



_ -I , the festival 

of the last day of the year. 



arqab 

finished in heart. 



•o 



, Thes. 148 1, 



-0- 



arq ^ ^^ '^ ^ , a book, roll, writing. 
, Rec. 3, 49, ^^ i , <=> 



arq 



y\ 



A I— I 
, to tie up, to wrap up, to cover over, to put 



on a garment, to bind round, to wriggle (of a 
serpent). 

^ '^ girdle, tie, band- 



arq 



A 



,' P crx^' ^ let, 

arq heh ^^^rri, Thes. 1253, 

'=^^^__j, Rec. 15, 173, necropolis. 

Arq-hehtt ^^ ^ 

World. 

-^, A.Z. 1874, 64, vase(?) a 



1 Ci Ci 

I , the Other 
I DsC^ 



arq 

measure. 

arq 



A e 

<:z> 'jM , part of a chariot. 

X (2 ° 
■Will 



X 



arq ur 

il II I 

Sphinx,2,8;[J)^^^, Q ^, 
("^fea], \.XA, silver; Gr. upyvpoo. 

artch I gii. Jour. As. 1908, 276, 

Rev. 14, 43, pledge, money deposit, money. 
ah d|^=^,U. i62,T.i33, 

= V^ D g ^""^ , carobs. 



I I I 



I 2 



[132] 



A 



ah -~*^ ^■'=:^, ^ts--, moon; see (1 a 8 fl. 

ah„j]|^, — d|sc^LJ, to till 

the ground, to dry tears /f^- 

ah-t a§ IC^ <3, N. 512, P. 592, net(?) 



ahu_.fy, ^1^^,.^, p. 

6r5, M. 782, 785, N. 1 141, cordage, tackle, 
ropework. 

ah-t °|H' U. 214, Thes. 1253, H, 

111 a large house or building, palace, 

3 ' chapel. 



ah-a 



title of the high priest 



of the Nome Prosopites. 

aha XJ I *^ W I , Rev., oxen ; U 

l\^\y^^^' ^''- '3. 73, sacred 
oxen ; Copt. €^€- 

aha Q^, U. 5 38, Q^ ^ L=/l , Q^ '^, 

stele, Q£l^(lll^. Q^^^. 
n^ *=^ , to fight, to do battle, to wage war ; 



aha-a q-<^ , , U. 560, 



T. 170, 
N. 689, 



I - " ' A -M:^ I 

Q£l'^7°' ^^- ^79, CKi 



I 



Q£i 



L=^- 



I 



Q£l 



L_=Z) , D£xx^-^ 



©c^!^ 



battle, to wage war. 



DA 



to fight, to do 



"=> w 



ahati, ahauti, DA ^^_^> Ro"ge 



' DA '''^tBj Da ^v ^ ^' warlike man, war- 

rior, soldier, fighter, a fighting bull ; Copt. 
^OO-CT ; plur. (Kl ^ I , DA ^ ^ 1 ' 



OA-^}|i.DA^^. DA 



(£ 



ahati Q^^, Q^ o ^, "slayer," the 
title of a priest of Anher in Sebennytus ; var. 

DA ' n- 

aha Qy^ ^^, W , a fighting animal, the 
Set animal (?) 

aha Q^, QA'^*e=<, the "fighting " 

fish, latus Niloticus (?) 

aha-t, Q^ , a fighting ship, ship of 

war; DA ^>-=^, a name of the sacred boat of 
Sebennytus. 

aha Q^ 



(3 



DA 



L_=fl 



Koller Pap. I, 4, 
, arrow, spear, weapon of 



war ; plur. Q^ "^ ^ I , Mar. ^Karn. 53, 36, 



DA 

DA 



L_Jli 



' DA ^ j ' packets of ; 



I III 



, weapons of bronze. 



aha-t taui DA , Rec. 22, 107, 

day of ^ the fight between the South and the 

North. 



Ahaui on ^ J% J% , N. 755. DA 



1> DA 



, Pellegrini II, 31, B.D. 



75, 5, the two Warriors, i.e., Horus and Set. 

B.D. 28, 3, the "Fighters," a group of gods in 
animal form. 

Aha-aui q^^'^ rzS ^ , B.D. 64, 48, 

a warrior-god. 

Aha-nebt-benu fv\ L ^ ^. 

Denderah IV, 63, a warrior-god of Denderah. 

Ahau-heru QA ^ T- ^^- ^°°' 

Qy^ %> I '^, B.D. 168, the "fighting faces" 
in the Tuat. 

Aha-Heru Q£:i^. |. Denderah III, 
36, a god of Denderah. 

Aha-sati-neterui q^ ^, ^^^ | | , 

Denderah III, 36, a god of Denderah. 



[133] 



alia Qj^, unlucky, unfavourable, bad, as 
opposed to T , good. Used in calendars. 

— 1- / <? to A/-AA/V\ 

ana Q V^ >='¥,, Peasant 278, Q^ *^ ^wv , 
, IV, 1077, to make 



Peasant 258, fV^ 
water, to empty oneself. 

aha 



AAAAAft « 



a, U. 277, N. 719, 



a fl H a 

Karn. 52, | ^ , Rec. 13, 30, | _^, Rec. 6, 8, 

to stand, to stand still, to halt ; Copt. tW^e. 



aha with n 



-www , used as an auxiliary verb, e^., 









\\ 






ahaiu 



-•fftV 



, p. 408, 



M. 584, N. 1189, o|^^' N. 1189, 

M?i I, Rec. 17, 147, those who stand in their 



, Thes. 1282, 



appointed places. 

ahau neb f ^ ^ 

the royal stand in a temple. 

-A [1(1 , support, prop of the sky, pillar. 

aha I e , Rec. i, 48, wooden staff, 
prop, stick. 



Ahait 



ahau 



\ 



I, 



^ 



III 



I I I 



supports, things that make stable. 

aha ari I w) ^^5:7, the name of the festi- 



val of the 


29th day of the month. 






Aha 


-^ "Mra' 


f 


-^. 


iisim. ill' 


-!- 


n, B.D. I 


68, 


1 ' 


Denderah III, 


'^'fw^-s-^ 


6, 


a serpent-god, 


an ally 


of Set. 













\ 



Aha-aha _SJ _fj, Rev. 6, 116, a god. 



, Tuat X, 



-^^, -|j (](] Q, Rec. 6, 116, 1^, Rec. 
27, 189, a lioness-goddess. 

Ahau I '^, Tuat III, a goddess. 

O, Tuat XII, a supporter of 



Aha-ab 

the disk. 

Aha-nurt-nef 



Q^^^ 



the door 



Tuat VIII, a gate in the Tuat. 

Aha-neteru ^ a I ° i I , 

of the 5 til hour of the night. 

Aha-rer 1*^^^^, Tuat XII, one of 12 

gods who towed the boat of Af through Ankh- 
neteru ; as a dawn-god who was reborn daily. 

Aha-sekhet a I Mfl' T"^' ^^> 

a god — functions unknown. 

aha, ahait (?) I ' , Anastasi I, 243, 

ID' f 'tf' f Tf -Q" ^""- '3. '^7, 

I a (^ 11 nnm , | (1 [I nnm , stele, tablet, hill. 

ahau I a %> ^ n , Rec. 20, 40, 

station, stele (?) tablet (?) 

ahau^f_.^QQ2,P.65i, 

M. 728, ° f "^ ^T/T ^' ^- "'■ ^"""' 

daries, landmarks, delimitation posts. 

" T % A ' ' P'^'^e, post, station, position, 

condition, state. 

ahau — of ^©. 'I'- 329, f %>o. U. 

12, 118, time, period of time, litetime, a man's 



age; | ^ 1 if ^o'' 1'*"'^''™*^ upon life- 
time; Copt, ^i-g^e. 

ahau - ^^ 5^ I f 5o' "^^ 8°^' 

who measure the lives of men in Anient. 

I 3 



[134] 



& 



aha 



o 



■IH-^-^^^II 



'^^W- 



advanced in life, 



aged, very old (of a man). 



aha-t 



, lifetime, period of time; 



O 



fll 



,^n. 



a period of ten days. 

aha en heh I 

of millions of years. 

ahai ^ I 00 ®> ^ standing still, pause, 
interval. 



W7VWA 'iT I a life 



ahait 



o'loo'f^^^^o' 



noon, a name of the goddess of the 5th hour 
of the day. 

Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the 
day. 



Ahait.-., a I HH , -^ tH| ^, Den- 

derah 11, 55, III, 24, a disk goddess and one 
of the seven goddesses who supported the sky. 

aha D $ , -f /I , colonnade (?) 

a high building. 

aha - 1 I " ■" " " ^ 



tomb, grave; see maha-t 



; plur. 



ahait ^ M , _1ji o 

grave, tomb. 

ahau f % A' tomb, sepulchral stele, 
memorial slab. 

aha i I , Rechnungen 48, 58, amount, 
i I 1 I 
value (?) 



a.ha 



aha 



A 



1 1 



I , a method of reckoning. 



, circumference, circuit, ex- 



tent, range, compass. 

aha -I H , f J , a number, a quantity, 
sum total. 



aha I (^, I Q (^, |(3Q,"|' Q 
Am' '^^■■•"•fT'Ai' ?l^' 

11(1, food, provisions, stores, heaps of 

— — a fl 

grain, wealth, riches, abundance; 9 Pj ""'^ 

heap offering containing provisions of all kinds. 

men provided with stores, well-to-do folk. 
aha I ^ , IV, 755, jar, vase. 



aha-t I a, I o , stiff, hard, the 
nape of the neck. 

aha § ?, , limbs, members ; see ha n o o o • 

aha |;vn\<;, f""~T^, ^^^' ^^^^'' P'"''" 



^a^' 



I I 1' I ^^ciae; j 



fV— |-::^l4.^.HfJ- 



o 



I Y <==> , Rec. S3, 67, battle 



ships. 

ahait 



I I I 






, boat ; plur- 



aha-aptu (?) I | ^ , Rechnungen 35, 
1 <B'Ck 

boat for the transport of birds. 

ahau f ^^. P- 441, M. 545, a 

, R 164, M. 328, N. 859, 

N. 953, 1125, a kind of bird, 
crane. 

ahb-t 



■y 



o K:f=Ui, M. 637; see 



q - fZ^ ^- 334. 



Aheth D 

the Tuat of Seker. 



, Tuat IV, a region in 



A/VNAAA 






[135] 



akh "^ cga > T. 85, n. 616, -^ ^ 

M. 239, ^ l| > N. 254, " 



A' 



irnrn 



I I , Y > Y 1 fire-altar, brazier, 



offering by fire; plur. ^^'' v' 

L.D.III.65A,X5, ;^^Y^, -^^ 



CHI 



(J. 



Ml' 

akha " (1 S (1 , furnace ; 

fireplace; Copt. i.cy. 

akh-t IJl , p. 652, brazier, fireplace; 

akh ^^,DeHymnis,47, 

L.D. III, 65A, 18, 



, L.D. III, 65, 18, 



T. ^. -;^T^. ^.l 



J} 



Q , to raise up on high, to hang 



out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the 

air, to hang a man ; -^ (| (] ^, -^ (| (| I^ j , 

suspended ; 

^ 1 1 u 



-C-i = Copt. ecyT". 



Akhi-a-n-Behut 

Denderah III, 68, a solar god. 

akhekh '^'^ "^ i^, night, darkness, 
night personified. 

Akhekhtiu ^\mh |. B.D. 145 v 

(Saite), a group of serpent-fiends. 

akh — "— — ^=- ^ 



i'7^ 



^^, Rec. 27,86, 



^, 



^ 



air, to mount up, to fly, 

Akhekh — 



to soar in the 



Thes. 1 1 99, 1203, 



© 



I , R.E. 6, 41, gryphon, the 



"flying" animal. 

akhai ^"^(jlj ^, Hh. 540, 

a kind of bird (?) to fly (?) 



akhi 



a kind of bird ; plur. 



I KoIIer Pap. 2, 3, Anastasi IV, 
1' ^,5- 



akh-t I ^, Rec. 30, 71. 

akhkh ® ® , to advance, to attack. 

akh -/^, „.Ji)(l^,^, reeds, 
grass, sedge. 

akhabtat(?) ^J^i^lj], t. 309. 




akhamu 



akham 



° ornamental 

ill' models (?) 



t|\^ , the image or symbol of a god ; plur. 
|^^^I,L.D. Ill, 6SA, 9,;^ 

^^,N.r52. 

akhami ' " ^^^ M ■^^, figure of a 

sacred animal. 

akhamit __ii J ^ (]l) ^. Rev. 14, 7, 

eagle; Copt. ^.^COJUL. 

akham ° f\ ? n ^'^'^ 



^~- , to destroy, 
w a" o 



to beat to death. 



akhan 



to sleep, to close the eyes. 



JXH>- 



Akhan-ari-t "^ii^ , Tuat Vii, a 

/VW^SA ^^ I 

serpent doorkeeper of the 6th Gate; var. 
Akha-her '^ isism , a serpent-god. 

akhm "^^O^. 'Jf^' '''P"' 

an end to, to destroy ; var. VN \\ O '^ . 

, Rec. 31, 168, 
X 



AAA/VV\ 
AATWNAA 
A/WNAA 



AAAAAA , 



AAA/W\ 
/WVAAA 
^AAA/\A 



Rec. 31, 31 

to extinguish a fire or flame, to quench thirst ; 
vaxr. — ^ IX [J , ^ ^ fj, Copt. a3Cg«: 

I 4 



[136] 



A 



akhmiu 

who extinguish. 



-'I 



ft^^wvs J those 



akhmut ^ ^ I , A.Z. 84, 88, those 
who wash clothes, laundrymen; 
A \ I , Annales IX, 156. 



to fly (?) to glide about (?) 



akhm 



\j 



t\^, Hymn of Darius, 31, 
^\ , ^\g , image or symbol of a god; 



plur. 



I^i. 



I, 



images of heaven, the earth, 



and the Tuat ; 



I I I 

Akhmu 



r I I ^ 
images of sacred animals. 



-fl 



S^ 



akhm 



I a 

I , see 



\Ji 



SJ 



f "^; plur. 
Rec. 3, 53, 






C2^ 
J I I 
plant, shrub, flax; Copt. U^XK\{}) 

akhm _ ^ , ®_ , a parcel of 



land, river bank; plur. 



Ci 1 



I, 



' , to shut the eyes, to sleep. 



^ 1 

^, B.D. 99. 

akhn ® j^s- , 

(2 .-^ 

Akhn-arti-f 

64. i3> a god. 

akhn "i^~^ 

of furniture. 

akhuuti "^^ 



n , Rec. 2, I2Q, 

III 

ci I a ' o 

i> > 

n I ® \. I 111 



D W ^® fl 



AA/V\AA dl I 



B.D. 



, IV, 639, sledge, a piece 



-DO 






, Pharaoh's pri- 



] 



1: 



w u " ' 1^ o _zr w 

vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters, 
the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration. 



asa [^ rwi '^ , ^^ i^i t 

Rev., wrong, retribution. 

toreth, Ashtoroth ; Heb. n-lTT^JT^ niirUpjT , 
Assyr. >-»f- "-x^f 

Asthareth ^(]^S\' ^'T"] 

(| p. , Naville, Mythe, pi. 4, Ishtar, Astarte, 

Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the 
chase, whom the Egyptians identified with Isis 
and Hathor; see Tell el- Amarna Tablets (B.M.), 



Ashtoreth, lady of horses. 

Asthert ^=^ 



^ 



, Rev. 12, I, Ishtar; 



^^^B\- 



ash 



crsn 



w 



II3IZ1 



(3 



~^r-i 



Rev. II, 136, 



r~n~i 

I, ^a, Rec. 3, 152, rin %^, N. 842, 
000 000 Jr 

summon, to invoke, a call, a cry for help, to 
lament, to groan ; Copt. tJOCy. 

ash en-utchu-t " 

CZSZI 

, Rev. 14, 



Rev. 13, 75, ^_^ 

36, order, command, invocation. 



ash-sehni 



oa 



\\\ 



Rev. 



12, 42, to command ; Copt. OTfeg^Ci-g^ItP. 
ash ^(]^, P.i68,M.323,^(](s'^, 



r\r\ 



An,e.,.„,.,.^q^{,^^^^^, 



^«wv\ house 



00 
to call, to cry out ; 
of appeal. 

ashaut .*4^ "^ Sf ' > screams, cries 
of pain, those who cry or lament. 

ash Of '^ , wicked word, curse. 



e 



[ 137] 



Ash-kheru 



J 



ash c^ 



Berg. I, 1 8, a ram 
r-n— I (3 r headed god 

-, Rec. 29, 146, ^ \\ 



C3 ' O 



- /I V-. a 

000 ^fc 000 






C3E3 



r~7n 



- , I ^ I ^ , cedar wood 
000 T 



cedar tree ; plur. ^^ Q 1 , ^^^ 



(g III oa Q o °Od 



new cedar ; 



^ 



I I I 



Thes. raSy 



l"^ 



''^e^ Thes 

1323, cedar treated in a particular way; Assyr. 
ushu, Rost, Tig. Pil. III. 

ash ^d^, U. 61, Thes. 1286, ^d'^ 
DOO LI ' 000 Jl 

P. 526, N. 843, 993, ^(}^, T. 278, a salve 
or ointment made from cedar oil. 



ash 



, U. 148A, a kind of wine = 



jjirio^, T. 118, 119, N. 456;^ 



ash °g, "O (2 O , ^"^^"^9, f, a kind 

r-^r-i " i-TT-i ^ ^ ' of Sudani beer. 

ash Q , vase, vessel, pot. 



ashi 
ash 



CSZl 



\rzi I 



J r^, cauldron. 
lA D ' a bronze fire-stand. 



ash CSZ) corruption. 

O 

ash r-tv-i to come = OEJ (?) 

ogji - - " ^ 0=0 Anastasi I, 17, 2, meals, 
I u I PV III' food. 

ashash-tr-^^^ — ^— ^ — ^! 



Asha 






E^'^^nK 



^, Amen. 14, 8, throat, gullet. 



rm 



'^' P-345,.*K^: 



ffV^M.' '*^' Si' "^"^^"^ ^^' ^' '° ^^ 

much or many, to be abundant, to happen often 
or frequently ; Copt. «Lcy<i.l. 



ash , <$4v, 



^, N. 981 



■=^^, '^^^ , much, many, 

I I I e HI ' 



^""^ , however 
I I I 



numerous, overmuch; y [1 '^^ 

many there may be; ^^ "^ ^ "^ ^ 
very many. 



asha-t "^^ 



^ , I'- 167, — 

d I V^ I 

1 , Rec. 26, 230, <$=f>^ 



M. 322, 



!, =?=K 



III' ^ III 



I , r-n~i ■^^ 



Q III' o Hii \iL r 

4=K. V\ , a large company, crowd, multitude, 

mob, any large assembly of people, the majority ; 

Copt, ocy, cucy, aja5 ; asht-urt "^^ <r:>, 
,*4^ ^=» -^^ III I I I 

■^^ <=:=., a vast multitude; asht-nepit 



_J] A/vAA^^ 



r~n~i 
I I I 



, producing great quanti 
ties of grain; asht-ra '^^ ^ 



babble, to talk overmuch; asht-renu ^^ 

<=> jQ s^ \ flCZ3 <^^<=> " '" 

O e 21 ill 1' OED Mi' I I I o III 

named; asht-hebu '^^ 5 Jl '^^^^, [god of] 

multitudinous festivals; asht-hefnu "^^ 

_ I " " '" 

Q _k^ I, myriads of hundreds of thousands ; 



asht-heru 



J©- 1 



kheperu #fv 



I , many-faced ; asht- 



1' I I I 



\ 



1' Q III 



I (2 U -^ i, of multitudi- 



nous forms ; asht-kheru her met-t "^^ 



1^1 Ti' 



III 

^ ] speaking very loudly 
I I ' and very often. 

Ashit-abu t^ " J, 0'"'^°' "^' ^''^^' 

VIHQtii a goddess. 

Ash-heru *^ "^ I , Tuat VI, a five- 
.— -^ I I 

headed serpent which enclosed the body of Af. 

Ash-t kheru her met-t '^^ 

• Q III 

h flr I , the name of one of the 42 

I -tJ- ci S^ I 

judges in the Hall of Osiris. 

^> 
®' 



asha-t^=c^2(]-,or^g 

village, town. 



ashait '^^, '^^, "^^ 

v^ \> I w 



V I 



I, quay, 



haven, port, landing-place on a river bank. 

ash atr?) ^ ^=f. '^'"■'^ •'^P' fo"" b''^^'^- 

^ "O-^ ing purposes. 

asha TtTtt "^^i Rev., a rich man, 

man of easy circumstances. pR S •"' r" ' 



A 



[138] 



A 



asha czEZ]^^, food 



aslia-t I w I ^^^ , knife, weapon. 

Asheb' 



r"n~i 



V, 1^ Denderah IV, 6 1 , an ape- 
■^ luV headed warrior-goddess. 



ashem 



. U. 515, 



r-^m 



T. 327, M. 485, ^^3\^, ^, ^a 
a (s 



[3LD 



/^, figure or symbol of a god or 



sacred animal ; plur. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. 



sqi 



1i- 



Iv, 



Iv, 



[3C3 



, U. 575 



C3CI] 



r-wn 



ashem p^^, plant, shrub, branch; 
plur. rin "Ml , branches. 

ashem ^ %==,, ^L-J], ^ ^°"^ °l 



ashem 



-J 



i-^r-i 



j ^ , to destroy. 



to bring to an end, to diminish ; var. 
L_=Z1 '^ , rvn "^^ , undiminished. 



Ashemeth ^\^ 

headed servant of Ra. 



, Tuat XI, a hawk- 



ashgaa ° s 

s 



(g . , Amen. 6, 



14, 7. 17, 



ZS'CZffi^^^, Rev. 



18, 12 



ashgaga 

12, 39, to cry out; Copt. i.a^Ki.K 
^Sht ^>--^, afatbird(?) 
8'Q y^ , a sign of addition. 

, ^ t7/] DNs 



W 
A' 



d^ , vi y^ , to go in, to enter ; 



"^k y\ ^ I , those who go in ; A A. , 



*c=3, going in and out, entrance and exit ; 

33* y^ I O 



sunrise or sunset 



aqaq 

-0 fl \\ 



, Mar. Karn. 52, 19, 



, to go in, to enter, to invade a 



country frequently, to raid a country. 



a priest who 



aq ^^^ 

goes in to read the service. 

aq ab "^ '^ '0' ^ a- right-hearted 
-S* J^ I ^' man. 



A ^1 

HH V III ' '''°^^ '^^^ enter, ingoers, 
people who are in the habit of frequenting a 
place. 

I -A -e, A J\ things that enter, 



aqt 



III' 



aqu-^^lj, i 
aq-em-seh 



III entrances, 

mcome, revenue. 



i, to praise. 



Aq - her - ami - unnut - f ^5, ^ '^ 

\\ 

Rec. 4, 28, 



ftAAA/V\ ,Ci 



/\ I 
B.D. 17, 104, 



i 



^ JL^' 



o-^, 



^ 



Zd yi I jj AAAW\*^^=>_' /dA I 

n "] >^ O^ EdfCi I, loE, one of the eight 



watchers of Osiris. 



aq 



/^ , flux, menses. 



aq-t ~^ 



A J\ 

\\c.l 



, exit. 



aq ^ 

cake; plur. 

\1 A I 
I, 



, bread, bread- 



III .d © I I I (^ 
C?. I ■^_ A <S.\ AAA 



A I 



I ^/v^/vv\ 



ra "^fj, bread baked by 



fire, toast (?); Copt. oeiK. 



aqu amenit 



A I A r^'""^ 



\ 



the daily offering of cakes and bread. 
S>qa , Rechnungen 41, 



I I 



A !■ 



Ji I n 
iJ I u 



e 



" great bread," a kind of confectionery. 

aq m'ti "V-^^j;?!!, cake 
with some kind of sweet stuff in it. 



aa Sher ''^^ Rechnungen 41, "little 
"H o o^ -^, bread," short-bread (?) 



[139 ] 



A 



^ ;^s=c bread made of 

I ^ii<i fine flour. 



aq 
aq-ui (?) 

I I , I I , I I , to keep the true mean, 

to be right, to behave rightly, exact, correct, 
\J XZQ. ANNS 



(sic), jaw-bones or 
cheek-bones. 

to, 
garment (?) 

Rev. ir, 170, to destroy, be 
destroyed ; Copt. i.KlX3. 



right, proper; 

aq maat ] ] , strict justice. 

aq hati ° ) ) I —^ "^ (^, Israel Stele. 

15, upright, to come to a right determination. ^ 
aq t II , even-handed justice. 

aq— em aq |i, -7^'| | 



eraq 



1^ .4 I Ul A 
opposite, exactly facing. 
n 



aq 

A 

aq ab ' 



, opposite, 

exactly facing. 

rigiiteousness and justice 
' personified. 

■0- — fl 

r A 



1?^ 



true, true-hearted, of right mind 

-0"^ n i^ Rec. 3, 115, a trust 



aqa 



aq 



worthy servant (?) 

the exact middle, the culminatino; point 
of a star or heavenly body. 

a right lead, true 



aqa 

A 

aq, aqau 



AA^AAA 

,www guidance. 



'¥--l'Tr 



A 



U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64, 



(3 



AW A 

rope, tow-rope ; plur. 



Ill' ^^IV^"--'' 



A W 

(3(3(2, U. 639, 



A 
27. 






Acia.uben,eto.-J°^]]j|^J g , 

B.D. 99, 25, name of the steering pole of the 
magical boat. 



aq 

kind of wood. 

aqa 



Aqa 

A 

aqai (?) 



^ 



, Rec. I, 48, ^ ■^, reed, a 



B.D. 99, 3, to feed, to 
give (?) 

.Sarc. Seti I, a form of 
Geb, god of food. 



.i=£8i»; , boat (?) 



aqem ^i "^i Rev. n, 129, sad, 

wretched; Copt. CJOKSX. 

Aqen '"2^ J| , Tuat VII, Hh. 426, a god 



in the Tuat ; varr. 



Aqennu-heru ^ o 

36, 215. a group of gods. 

aqr a (2 -p|- , a measure, 
n @ 



A 
I I 



I , Rec. 



akk-t 



, Rechnungen 41, ^^ — ^ 
n. ^^^<£3), P.S.B. 19, 261, 



Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked in 
the ashes ; Copt. (J^^L^Te , Gr. /fa«:e?s (Sttabo, 
824),Chald. ^5:^3, Arab. tJ>^, Pers. ^^, 
Syr. txta^ka = fDOS- 

aka ^^ ^f^ wvw , a drowning man. 

akai ' 
akriu 

A 



, a plant, shrub. 



fl^flfl^l 



akr 



_ Rev. 12, 25, casque; Copt. 

■^' a.kXh. 



ag ^ //\, whip, flail 

ag-t 



^ 'i ^ ^ ti ^ 



Hl 



°ffi, U. 157, _ 

^^' ffl^L ^' food, a kind of grain, 



S 



mint, peppermint (?) 

an offering of some kind, bolts, nails, metal pegs. 



[140] 



\j' 



^g^-t ffl kJl'fflk^''ffl 



^ A, Rec. 15, 142, j^ ^^^' "^''' '^'^^^'' 
hoof; dual, ^^"li ^, hoofs; plur. 

bolts, pegs, 
nails (?) 



agaii j^ 



l_=Zl, 



ZS 



(S \\ to nail, to drive pegs into some- 
thing, to beat, to hammer. 

be hot, to burn, to 
be burned. 



ffl m,L=vi' 
aga ~g 

aga -^ 



(J,>» 



^ 



j^ ] a kind of drink, a 
f I ' medicine. 

•ty^-y ^ a kind of unguent, 
^^ \\\' ox-fat (?) 

:^' S 

the seed of the 
' same. 

^ a substance used in 
O' making a sacrifice. 

^)^^^^^^AAA^ j^mCn. 25, 15,' 

**^*--* /ww« to drown. 



aga ^ 
agait -g 

a plant, a shrub ; jj^ 

agait -^ 

agai-^ 
againa-^^qq'^j^.akindof 

plant or herb. 



J Mn AAA/W\ 



rod, staff, part 
of a staff. 



-^flfl^.^^\tll(?) 



agariu "^ 

agit "TT" flfl c> "^, a herb, plant, shrub. 
agn a O I support of a vessel, stand. 
agSU "^ P ^ ^ ' IV, 1 120, goat-hide. 
at, atU ° J^ , ^ik , staff, stick, cudgel 

atat . 



L_J, '^Sk, Rev. 12, 16, 



'■ '^' J^"""- ■'^^- 1908, 258, to strike, 



to beat, to inflict pain ; 

suffered, endured. 

Ji Qi^ 



Q o 



^^ 



atat 



1:^ d 



, Rev., sin, folly. 



\J<^ 



at -^^j to turn away from, to hate. 
at ^~^, fat; Copt. (JOT, U>e. 






at-t ~'"'~^ , pool, lake(?) 



ati 



w 



Rec. 16, 70, confectioner, 
pastry-cook. 



ateb ^ , Rec. 16, no, tomb. 



ateput 



, seed of some kind. 



ateru ^ i , B.D. 169, 4 



atekh' 



»-^L^' 



:^^^' 



iii' ^ ® _r '^_=j' 



le 



10, 



^ ® (2 c. ®e^' 



:i^. 



to crush, to bruise, to 

pound, to strain through a rag, to boil, to cook 
food, to make up a prescription. 

atekh — ° c^ ^, *° ''"^^*^ ^°"sii, to 

rub down. 



1(2 



, Amherst Pap. 34, to 



brewers. 



atekh 

Q ® D jy 

crush grain for beer ; f^ Vra i 

atshai "^^jll] (|[1 J, Rev., useless, in- 
capable; Copt. ^.^^aJ^.•«■. 

athen ^^^ Rec. 15,187 

3^-jl j - -^ Rouge I.H. II, 114, to suppress, 
■ -^ — ^' - to subdue. 

Rec. 6, 7, defeat, depression, sup- 
pression. 

^ ° ^^^ — > Rev., loss, damage, 

injury. 



at 
atat 
at ~ 



'^Siv , slaughter. 

atunub^^^^' 
at 



1, sound, strong; see 



I f^sn gold- 
I 000' beaters. 



I I , Nastasen Stele, 17, II, 



at 

Rec. 14, 12, the two banks of the Nile. 
at , fat, oil ; Copt. U3X. 

a mythological fish ; see ant. 



e 



at-t c=:si ^JI^ , the boat of the morning 
sun ; see antch-t cs^ |J^- 



at < =:s> , house, abode. 

at heq-t ^ § '^ '=. ^'"^"- ^4. 22, beer- 
• • ^ ■ ■ ', D house. 



A 



[141] 



A 



at ciis \, \2, Amen. i6, 4, ^^ % "^ , 
Amen. 17, 6, -^ Vsl, 18, 20, a plant. 

ati " " 



clothing, cloaks. 



B.D. (Saite), 125, 55, a 
post (?) 



3't'i ' ijO ?' ^^'^^ '3' ^7' member(?) 

atma ^==^4 V7 , Rec. 14, 178, an offering. 
, Rec. 25, 126; beauty. 



aten 
atch 

atch ""-^^ T , name of a staff or dub. 




j^^, ix'y; 



atch-t "^ ^^^, Rec. 27, 218, daggers (?) 

fl fl a 

atchatch "i-*. "i-^^, b.d.g. 1063, 

... X , ''^ ^'"^ V g?> I , Hymn Darius 16, 



°^-=*. '*-=^ ^, to hail, to greet, to praise, to 
rejoice, to shout for joy, to dance. 

I— +-H -CS>- ^ „ ' ' 

<2>- M , Rec. 30, 201, the name of a god 
or goddess. 



to commit a crime, to do evil, to oppress, to rob, 
to act unjustly, wicked, evil, deceit, falsehood. 



atcha 



H ^^. 



© 



L^ 



I, robber; 



I ^^ L_=/l Wi , man of guilt ; plur. a 



^tcha 



e 



ra, Anastasi I, 26, 2, 
, Israel Stele, 15, a i 



X 



10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive, to give false evi- 
dence; Copt. OX I. 

atehaa a | O ^;^^, Rec 21, 88, injus- 
tice, falsehood ; Copt. OXI. 

atcha 



J i 0(2'^ J, Rev 12, 69 a 
Ji 4 ^ in' lymg spirit. 



atchaut 



i^^, 



, wrong, 



injury, injustice, extortion, oppression. 

atchau(?) ai"^^ ^^,. errors, 

mistakes. 



Ill' 



atcha \j 
Atcha _ 
atchan _ 



XZI3, wind, breeze. 

, P. 497, a mythological 
' • city. 

O 



, Rev. 14, 9, to be 
defective, to fail, to cease ; Copt. CUxit. 

atchar a i Ng\ , help, assistance ; 

IBs _ClE& I 

compare Heb. "^tN. 

atcharan a | "^^^i Ebers Pap. 

63, 9, saffron as used in medicine ; compare 
Arab. J\^is-j (?) 

atcha i_~ fl T^, to joke, to jest. 

Atchen ^ ~ 

Atchnit 

atchn-t 

ment (Lacau). 



the name of a demon. 

TT^ f\ the female counter- 
^'l'='fl' part of the same. 

, arm orna- 



atcht^^, n^,^|]s|), Rec, 
31, X3,^^^|) "" 



21, 81, P.S.B. 



child, boy, girl, young man, young woman ; plur 



e 



[142] 



or \\ 



, . sometimes the equivalent of the 

Heb. 1. 

i (jlj, P. 194, N. 922, ^^, P. 183, N. 

662, an exclamation. 

i M .^, U. 494, 539, T. 295, P. 229, 
11 N. 946 

i-t (](j ^, N. 703 =^£1.^, P. 824, a 

woman who has conceived. 

i-t (J(] c^ , Rec. 31, 174, grain, food. 

la ||!1 V<J^, P.S.B. 31, ri, Rec. 21, 5, 79, 

Rec. 21, 78, 88, a particle of 
exclamation. 

of 
exclamation. 



lU 

iau 
iaur 



,iu-t|)(]^^, (](]., aj-Ude 



^fl^^lfe- "^-^ '^'^t 



■t i\i\\^' 



w^^ river, stream. 



ditch (?) ; Heb. "IN''. , Copt, eiepo, eJOOp. 



iati (?) (1(1 ^^\ ^5^J^, calamity, misfortune. 
iat-t DO XjIIx'^, ^'^^^ '4. i2> dew; 

i1 O.M^ ci Copt, eiujxe. 

iat-t (1(1 "kx aaww, dew; see (1 



^~-^=>^ AVWNA 

AAAAAA 
Oi I AAA/vAA 






ia (aaa?) 



s 






(ll)^,(]()„.^.(]l) 



o„, 



IX 



^ 






M7 '^ , Jour. As. 1908, 



254, to wash; ° (Jlj ^ '^l' ""^'^shed, im- 
pure; Copt, eicoi. 



ia ha-t(?) 



AAAAftA 






AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 



i-C. 



sec 1 AAAAAA 
1 ^WSAAA 



f ■& 



Iaa(?) 



Rev. II, 184; Heb. 
\J 511 ' n^, Gnostic itu. 

iaab (l(| e ^^ 1^ "^ '^ , weariness, 
fatigue; Copt. eiA.^fi.e. 



iam 



^ 



or w 



Rev. 12, 68, sea; 
Heb. D\ 

T 

iar Illl^a^Iir' Rev. 12, n6, M "^ ^, 

Rev. 13, 65, river; 
<c=>i=i' Heb. IN"!. 

iar (|i]_2jj^O, Rec. 13, 25, brilliance, 
splendour; Copt. Ii.X, leXeX 



Rev. II, 174, 



lah-a 



ra 



, Rev. II, 180, 182, 



Jah the Great ; Gnostic IA.TU). 

laqebher (](]~7^J^, Alt. K. n,86, 

Verbum Vocab. These words do not mean 
"Jacob God," but "Jacob hath ," ^ 



being a verb. 

iua(?)()()^. 



Iba 



e 



(3 



w 



'^ Peasant 28, a fisher- 
L ' man of some kind. 

Nesi-Amsu 32, 38, a 
title of Aapep. 

'^S^, Nesi-Amsu, 32, 



Iban ()(](£ 

20, a title of Aapep. 

ium (aaum ?) 

/ AAAAAA r\ t\ <\ a A A 

1 / !\ T\ ~| A/V\AAA 

> UU'2-*>x? :^2C21V, sea, river; Heb. D^, 
Copt. eiOJUL, lAJUL, lOJU. ; M\\ ^£ 'wwvx 

1 I —H rr \A AAAAAA 

^^^ ^ ^^^.~^ vl ^ 1 '^e great sea of Qet-t, 
V AA/ww vwwv 1 J\ lyia' or Asia Minor. 

iur(?) (](]'^2 = |)^; Heb. 1«V 
iba M 1^ |, Rev. 14, 2, claw; plur. 
Jn'^HI' ^^^-'4,10; Copt. eifi. 



AAAAAA 
AAAAA/\ 
/VVSAAA 



iba 



. , Jour. As. 1908, 262, 



weakness; Copt. lA.£t.I. 

iban (](]^^^^ Rec. 13, 41, ebony; 
Heb. in plur. O'^iijirr, Ezek. 27, 15. 



'^^mr='!\¥^i.m-- 



flood or rush of water in a river; Heb. 72^. 



or w 



[143] 



^ (^ 



ibsha-t [|(| '^Htl%^ ^> a kind of 
cake or bread ; compare Heb. J'^yi^ 

im [|[| AJ^ i-;^^^^ x;> ^ Mar. Karn. 54, 52, 

03 



L ^AA/v^A 

/WV<V\A 
I AWVAAA 






AAAAiV* 



' 4i I ^'^^' hH 1 1 1 ^^s' 

T=r, Rev. 13, 61; plur. 

o, sea, river; Heb. D^, 

Copt. eiOAJL, lOJUt. 

Alt. K. 217, a 
proper name. 



S^ ] Rev. 13, 40, sea, river; Heb. Q^, 



inu 
Inu 



less. 



^ , a goddi 
inbu M ^ J "^ ^ ^, Anastasi IV, 
15, 3, a kind of wine; compare (1 IN^ 

I AAA/VV\ «0 

and— ^J^^. 

AAAAAA *-::3 _ZI 

inm' 






- V 



r I 



~;~" \>, Treaty 30, sea; Heb. DV 

I I I I 



inra (](]_^', 0, 

7, pot, vessel, wine jar. 

Inhem 



, Paheri 



AAAAAA 



^ 1 ^, A.Z. 38, 17, the official Yankha- 
mu ; Tell el-Amarna f ^t]1 •"-] JJ< «^ ; 

Heb. □n::"'- 
Inherpes 



inkuun 



D 



, a proper name. 



^^^^AA o 



I I I III 



(3 (0 



III, Ebers Pap. 98, 20, grass or seed. 






lO I T^ 



), Rec. 13, 



I ■ 



e 



£J, mirror; Copt. eiA.X. 



intch-her 

2 ; see 

ir (In _,^'^. something foul or unpleasant. 

ir !\l\<=>, P. 243 = (JS^, M. 446, 
(1(1 yj', P. 815, to conceive. 

ir (III <z> ^~^~^ . Rev., river. 



irsh(?) (]|]_2a>0™l, ^''''- "' '^7,/'^'"^ 
11 r of stone. 



Irqai (](| , ^ 

a name of Amen. 

ra 
iha 



or \\ 

, B.D. 165, 8, 



Ihit 



see 



>s — . Mission XIII, 149, a 
TtH ' cow-goddess. 

I|(]ra(j, (JUrafllj, p. 84, T. 318,0! 

ih ( (1 9 A , IV, 305, to toil at the oars. 

ihi 

'^^ ^W\' T. 304, alas! 

ikh 

is qqPt^.^, (](]P^^|, tomb; 

\\ 



\\ P.S.B. 24, 46, a particle of 
j\ ' exclamation. 



to hang out, to suspend in 
the air. 



R 



is [](] 'o' , Rev., to make haste; Copt. IHC. 



I , Anastasi I, 



isatt OD [^ 

24, 8, to tremble, hover (like a bird) 



isf-t [III 1 1 .f^^ i , sins, faults, transgressions; 



isr 



I <z=> ^ , stalks of papyrus. 



Israel Stele, 27, Israelites; from Heb. ^N"!©"! 
it (]^(],P.37r,father;plur. (jlj^^l 

it qi)]-^. (jl);;;;. Rev. ,1, 163^ 

dew; see '^, ^^^^ 'lif ' Copt. eiOJXe. 
iti \\ c. \\ I ^ , grain. 
ititi (1(1 I Sf > to sound a trumpet. 

ItuaBar^(]o^-^J^^^. 

Asian 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb. 

ithit-t 



Rev., importu- 
nity. 



it 
itaa 

itchar 






ra lie 

, dew; see (I 



W 



V I 



one who knows ; 

Heb. V-\V. 

potter (?) ; Heb. 



[144] 



U ^; Heb. V 

(O *\ I I 

U , \\ 1 , 1 , they, them, their. 

U "^-UTOi ^^^- 3' "'' serpent or serpent- 
JI ' god. 

u(P),uu<i.)^^,^^v.^=, 

estate, domain. 

U(?) j^ nr^' Anastasi I, 12, 3, Brit. 

Mus. 321, officer (= (S. '^HA- 

U(?) |[^. to build. 

U(?) \/ y^ \> , Rec. 21, 14, a kind of 
well or spring in the Great Oasis. 

-(^)^^Tr:'^^^-'^'"''™"'ntts: 

U^^||,B.D.G.:xxo,agodof^Den. 

,px g fx? Jour. As. 1908, 261, remote, 
\j ^ ' (2 A ' afar; Copt. Oirei. 



e 



£5^ 
7^ 



to be away from a person or 



place, to go away, be remote, afar off, absent ; 
Copt. O-re ; -f) ^^ | U , being afar off. 

a tax, to abolish an impost 
travellers, remote (of countries). 



-AMI 



u 



pened a long time ago. 



something which hap- 



uai 



-t.f] 



£52 



, a distant thing. 



uaua ^P") ^^^ ^^ the name of the moon 
^ ' (°=a) 1*^=3)' on her 1 2th day. 

ua-t ^, U. 70, {]^' U. 399, 

fi^^' fi\l^' ^'^y' '°''^' P^'*'' 
journey;. dual, fj^^, f] "^ " 

ways; ua-t neter '1 £52, the road followed 

by the procession in which the figure of a god 

was carried; '^ -Jp) Vv ? y ; traveller, he 

who is on the road. 

L.D. Ill, 140B, 



rarious 



ua-t ^5* 

reth ^ 



ua-t ent 



, a garden walk. 



a flat field. 



] ^— ^ "road of all men,"/.^., a common 
I £i ' highway. 

ua-t mitu ^*^ V\ '^ 1 . the roads 
of the damned. 

uatu neferut ^^ T ^^, good roads, 

^ III Oc. Ill 
roads easy to travel. 



Uatiu ^^ 

ri III 



I , road-gods. 



Uat-Heru ^ o £53 

[)ath of Horus, i.e., heaven. 

ua-t mu (?) -C) 

ua-t hit ^ 

channel. 



, r. 160, the 



o '''^ a watercourse, 
;,/,^ww water channel. 






u 



[145] 



U 



^ 



fl^z:- flflt' fl^^ 



VVWW 
AA/W\A 



stream, watercourse. 

uau en uatch ur XI '^ %^ 

Mk <:==> , a wave, or billow, of the sea. 



/WVVV\ 






fls 



uaueniterfl^^; 

Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood. 

about to do something ; £52 <:r> 1 ^\ "^^^ , 

with Ijl , about to burst into flame. 

T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy, 
to vanquish. 

291, to drive away (?) 

uaua f] f] LJ, f] fl £53, fj -^ 

fl^' ''"• '7'' P[fi' P-5". M. 160, 
N. 651, to attack, to go against (in a bad sense) ; 

a ( ^o( ^HTriY' cult (of mountains). 
Ua ^rn^' warden, governor. 

to destroy, to vanquish, be master of ; •*> ) *^, 

power over others ; -^ "^ %> L.J1 3 1 , Rec. 
26, 230. 

carry away, to grasp. 

ua^a-t f]^ !?,"!"'"«' "■ "^j: 

tQi Tuat XII, a dawn- 
I ' god. 



uaa 



Ua-ha-t -f) 



to take counsel; fl^^glYl^l 



•0- 



, the king communed with his heart. 



^^^^ fl^f]^!!'^^'^- ^9. '64, 

amen 12, to take counsel, to discuss, to deliber- 
ate, to talk things over. 

uaua sekheru fl^f|^P^j. 

Kubbin Stele 8, to devise plans. 

XIII, a word used in connection with money. 

Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil 



of some one, to plot rebellion ; Copt. OTA.. 

blasphemers. 

uau-t -^ ^ "%><=. ^, blasphemy; plur, 



uati •jO 

1' ^1 



I 

I. 

I 



^ w 



, rebel; pkir. -jt ) 






I' tc^eu:^::^!- 



to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme. 

uai^ljlj^^, f^^(j||^, 

r^ h f^ T^EL ^^ Rev., death, destruction, 
^ Si ^^ M^ ' the end ; Copt. OYUJ. 

phemer," a title of Aapep. 

Uaiu ■f) 
uai -C) 



the associates of 
Aapep. 

Rec. 29, 157, to stink, 
foul, bad, stinking. 



-f]M'fii^M''°rho'.! 



^ 



u 



[ 146 ] 



U 



^ 



n\- 



flame, fire. 
(Jo,fi,e,a.m.;pl„,.f]^f)^(||. 

light, fiery splendour. 

^a ^1 "^ f . Rec. 31, 31, arope, afetter, 
a bond j plur. ^ "^ ^ 1 , ^ ci f ^ f . 

uaua-t flfl\^,flfl'^, 

Thes. 1285, -^ "^ ^ ^"^' ^ "measuring 
line, cord of palm fibre. 

uaua-t, Uauait ^ "^ ^ '^■^' 
foliage, hair; plur. f] ^f^ f] ^ (||j ^ 

Uauaiuf]^f]^q(]^]^| 

Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people. 

ua[ua] f]^[fj] 

of a plant. 



, the seed 



uaua-t e 



e 



istsm' 



n , a part of the head. 

uaarekh -^ (1''^^'^. to blossom. 

Uaa -C)^ , to carry off. 

Uaiput f]^lj(lo^^^llll 

B.D. 177, 7, a group of four cow-goddesses. 

Uauamti fj ^ f] ^ ^ 
uab ^ Jg = Copt. oY^e. 

J v=^, -^ "^ ^ ^, a plant, flower, bios- 

Hymn Darius 24. 

uabU fl "^ J ^ ^. garden (?) culti- 
vated land of some sort. 



uab-t -C) N^ jp, the sides of a crown. 
uabs (?) ^ J n "^ . green plants. 

uapt ^°,U. 369 

uapi (upi?) ^ V ^fl ^ ^' "" ^'"^^' 

ment, a judicial decision. 

hot, to burn. 

^^2 ° the seeds ot the same (used in medi- 
cine). 

-, Rec. 30, 66, 



111' 
a part of a ship (?) 

Uamemti f] ^ |^ ^ 

B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris. 

Uamemti f) 1^ |^^ ^ »- , f] 






w 



f\\: 



^ W 



=^ tSism I , Tuat IX, X, a monster 



mythological serpent, a form of Aepep. 



TJamemtiu 



fl: 






, Tuat X, a group 



of five serpents who are fettered by Geb. 

uanu(?)J^^,,n|^°^,Rec.4,.r, 

a grain-bearing plant. 



uani 







, Rev. 14, 21, gar- 



land, crown = ^^. 

uanen X] 1 1 = ^, that which is. 

uaneb -^ ^ J "^ . herbs, plants. 



uanr 
uar 



■f\ - , mat 






1 1 1 1 

, to conceive = 2^3^. 



uar 

to lace up. 

uar ^ I <c=>^,^| ^^ (® , a measuring 
cord or rope, cord of a net ; plur. -jf ] nK ^ . 

Uar-t-neter Semsu ^^^*^^^^^ 

1 ' Pi^P^M- ^•"- '53^ ^''.the name, 
of a rope of the magical net. 



^ 



u 



[147] 



w 



vl , reed, a reed flute or pipe. 

Ml 

uar-t -jp I ^^> ^ ^'■''i ^''■h ^ shrill note. 

uarr fl"^ i j^, *'"*= °^ ^" "ff^^f]- 

I <c:r> -^ governor (?) 

521, the two thighs. 

uarp vL ^"^ AQj.tosend; Copt. onfCOpn. 

to rejoice, to dance, to leap with joy ; var. 



ra 



Y,VT- 



uarh -f] <=> I ^, Rec. 3, 35, ^ .^^ 

8 , a space suitable for building; var. 

^<=> I "y"; Copt, oirpe^,. 

uarh-ntu {]\^^JW' 
Rec. 16, 57 

uarkhfl^^f, f]^^!;, 

become green, to flourish. 

uarkh-t -^ c-d, Rec. 10, 136, 

hall, court ot a temple ; Copt. OTOeP,. 

uarkhut(?) fl^-^^^^cr^; 

the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead. 
1 V> , head-rest ; Copt. O-C pi.C. 

Uarkatarfl^^^]|)_,]^, 

Rec. 21, 81, a Syrian shipmaster. 

OTepX, Arab. j*;;. 

Uarta ^ "^ <=> , 1 (] ^ (x,^ ^ , Rec. 2 1 , 

78, a Syrian shipmaster. 



ornamen- 
crown, 



uart -C] "^ ^1, P^rt °.f 'he on 

• I .^ ^ I' tation of a 

uahr f]^"^, dog; Copt. o-r2,op, 
uah ^, T. 224, ^^, U. 528, p. 91 

^||, M. 120, T. 332, If ^, N. 961 



^^ — fl. Amen. 2, 3, 10, 9,Y« (2 ; 



Amen. 23, 14, 26, 10, to set, to plant, to place 
in position, to leave behind, to fasten, to set 
before, i.e., to offer, the acquittal of a court, to 
pitch a camp. 

Uahabflfl^, |f|^,Rec.r6, 

56, -^ ^ 111'?' Pe^S''^"t 2 19, to set the 
heart or mind to do something or on something, 
to set in the heart, to pay heed ; Y 5 1^1' 

devoted before the god. 



uah. ahi 

to pitch a camp. 

uah akh 



\A\ 



■ Rec. 8, 133, 



^[1 Rec. 6, 10, to offer 



up a burnt offering. 

uah akh f ° (1 , a fire-altar, fire-place. 

A ©mini t? 

uah akh ?--^cf^, N. 999, the name 
A ® u"^ of a hre festival. 



uah nehb-t 
uah er ta 



Ml 



^ to lay a 
mini ' stone. 



to lay down 
I V ' (arms). 



uah tchatcha(?) ^ c^ @, u. 283, 

fill®, N.26,^fjJ|®, N. X2I4. 

X ft 1 ' '° ^°^ 'he head frequently, to do 
honour, multiplication (of figures) ; Y 8 J^ ® 



innn n n n 



1185 X Jjy. 



uah-t 



, Anastasi IV, 2, 11, Koller 



Pap. 2, 9, an instrument used in carrying loads. 

K 2 



\ 



u 



[148] 



U 



^ 



uahit 



1 8 0(1 > Annales III, 109, places 



for alighting ; see Y\ I" 






© 

lyww^ to offer 



uah 

libations, water carrier (?) 

uah f8|^^ Rev. 12, 135, libation 
A \ ' — ' ' priest ; Gr. x'>'^X"'^1^- 

uahit 



I ^ j libations, libation 
I :^ 1' vessels (?) 

Annales III, no, offer- 
i i'TT' ings. 



uah-t 

uaha I O f^. Rev. 6, 7, gifts, benefactions. 

uahit ^•fl J|(]l)^^' N. 1226, 

|i]|).,M.622,^|(](l.,P.435,f||-l 

a divine offering. 

uah f » |, Mar. Karn. 53, 25, in swear- 
ing :_| |: U ^, " I swear by my Ka " ; 1 1 ; 
U% ^^^A«^ '-' O, " I swcar by the Ka of Ptah." 

fy :\\\, to add to, to increase, to grow, to be- 



come many or much ; 






I I 



frequent 



journeyings ; ^\ f "^, in addition to ; ^\ f 
besides ; Copt. OTtOg,. 

uahi[t] I (|(| ; I, | | (|(|o, increment, 
growth, increase, plentiful, abundant 

TJahit '«' 5 "^ Berg. 1, 14, a lioness-headed 
A A O ' goddess. 

Uah-qaa-f |||zi^(](^|=^ ), 

Rhind Pap. 26, ^ ^ U ^^=^ '~'=^, "he who in- 
creases his form," a title of the Moon-god. 

uaWt t S Oil <^ ..-a, ? 8 M ^, 






var. 



III' 



uah-t t8<^. food. 



uah I I <e< , a kind of fish. 

Uah||L=V,^,Rec.X4,67,||||^, 
Rec. 16, 70, fishermen; Copt. OTO^I. 

uaha (?) t () e ^, ^^''- '^' ^^'^ ^^ = 

• "• ' A T 21 Copt. OlfO^. 

Uahtiu g \ ) ^ ^ ^> the dwellers 

in the Oasis country ; ^ ''^ ] t?i ' ' -^®^- ' °> ^ 5°' 
Oasis women. 

uakh ^j ®^'v. 519, P. 277, 697, 

o\ "^ ri. * ^'^' ^° ^^ ^'^^^"' '° flourish ; 

•JT) ® #"1 '^- 336. P- 816, N. 644, full of 
1 E () 1 blossom, blooming, flourishing. 

Uakh.tf]^|-, f]^^^,a 

green or fertile region, a name of the Great 
Oasis. 

uakhkh-t ^ ^ Jc., P. 399, M. 570, 

N. 1 176, garden, pool with plants growing in it. 

Uakhf]®^|3;,B.D.zro,alake 
full of green plants in Sekhet-Aaru. 

^akh^^^,f]fi|,Rec.26. 

large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns, 
colonnade, a country house. 

uakh "ifl ® 1 1 . to seek after ; Copt, onf COCy . 

uakhr ^ "^ ^ ^ cttj , a hall or 
chamber with plants in it. 

uas ^ P |, P- 359. N. 762, 910, 1073, 

p. 659, M. 767, the uas and the tcham sceptres. 
uas 1 , physical and mental well-being, con- 
tent, serenity; "¥■ n 1> "hfe, stability, content"; 

p. 624, sound, well, content. 



\ 



u 



[149] 



U 



^ 



uaS-t (?) I 6 , a kind of animal, dog(?) 

TJftR ^ ^ ^^'■- Karn. 42, 16, Thebes per- 
im' sonified. 



Uasit 



o 



, consort of Uas. 



Uasit lllfl o T"^*^ ^' ^ lioness-goddess 
ni ' of the Eye of Horus. 

to be in a ruined state, crumbling to ruin, ruined, 
decayed, weak, feeble ; 1 (1 (J "^^-^ ^^^ 



ni a 



most ruined state. 

uas fl'^'o'X^''" '''°'^ '" '^°'"^' 
uasuas 



to saw. 



see 



j j \\ , to cut, to stab, to saw ; 

Uasam -C) ^ ^^^ "^^ , to be in a ruined 

state; var.)^^,f]|^^. 

Uasakh -C]^ ® chamber, large room, 
1 I cr^ hall ; see usekh-t. 

Uasar (Uasri) j^l- f "^l- 

)<^l|, Osiris; var.jji^^. 

uasm(P)fl|^^,|^^^\ 
uasmut(?)i;^^^,ruin. 

Uasri -^ ^^ V^ ' ^ ^''''^ of Osiris. 

uasg -^ n ffl ^=-^ , a large wide board (?) 

uasten -CI ^^^ f 7^ , to move with long 
strides; see usten^ q ^y\; Copt. OTOCOeit. 

uash -^ C3a, T. 270, P. 109, 372, 654, 
M. 758, N. 173, 682, ^ ^ 00, U. 94, 536, 

T. 350, N. 963, ^ '^, N. 1 73 

flao(],M.325,f]^oo|j,P.i63. 

uash -O ^csn {!', Hh. 211 

uash-t fl ^, p. 555 



ship, to praise, to magnify, to wish ; Copt. 

uashufj— ^|,flPg|,f|' 



osn 



I , praises, cries of joy. 



nanni 



uashiu ^oaljll^j, -^ 

V^ ^ I , those who sing praises. 

uash-t jp j Q , praise, adoration. 
uashesh ^ "^ ""^ ^ , a skin disease. 

Or ' ' ^ foreign 






Uasheshu ^ 

people or nation, 

uasha fl^M^^. i^ec. 

98, to carry (?) to be carried (?) 

uashat-t fj^M^]" 



.^&_, a 



I 
disease of the eye. 

uashata-tif)^Mil^](l^. 

P.S.B. 13, 412, a chronic sufferer from eye 
disease (?) 

uashb-t fl ^ °a J fi- a kind of 

medicine (?) medicaments. 

Uashba f]"^™"^"^ 5^. Tomb 

of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 46). 
uashk I -f) '^^°^, Hh. 363 

uag fl ffi, -f] ffllj!. B.M. 194, 

N. 999, -f] ® f^> T. 343> N. 708, 1343, 

-f) ^^ ffl (](]v3>', Hh. 205, the name of a 

festival which took place on the 18th day of the 
month Thoth. 



J?i, to cry out, to shout. 

^^^ ^ m 11 ^' depart; Copt. OTCof. 
uati 4p) d (1(1 Q c||, creation, production. 

K 3 



\ u 

uatemta -f) 



[150 ] 



U 



<$. 






M 



L_J1' 



, Anastasi I, 7, 3. 



uathS-t rj^p^^.^.hat i^ held up, 
1 o above, heaven, sky. 

Uathesit -C) ^^^^ ^ , Berg. II, 13, 

" Raiser," a title of Mut. 

Uat ^ ^^, way, road = ^^. 

UatU ^ "^ c^> % '^ , a kind of plant 
used in medicine. 

natch fl'^fu. 185, -^1^, 

to be green, to be young and new, to thrive, to 
prosper, to flourish, be fertile ; Copt. OfOOT ; 

Tiatch-t ^"^|,P.4i3,M. 59i,N. 1197, 

1^: , ^^fx^l' ^'^1^' S^een, fresh, 
youthful, something green. 



uatchuatch 



t 



^ 



p. 419, M. 600, N. 1205, yellowish-green, or 
green ; Copt. Olf eXOTOX. 

uatchuatch | ^ o, ^^Z^^. 
uatchuatch-t ■jO'W £i|, Rec. 27, 218, 

something yellowish-green in colour. 

uatchut 1^ ^, -^1^ ,§ 1 , ^ ■^ 

'tX"^ "^' S''een things, growing crops, plants, 
herbs, vegetables; HK a I , young trees. 

uatchuatch '^'^. '^'^ nV 

n -(fy herbs, vegetables ; Copt, crox- 
® 1 1 1 ' oTf ex. 

Uatchit f (j(] ^ . I ^^ S 4' ""^ ^'''^*'" 

Land, a name of the Delta. 

uatch.t^^|-.=^P--^'^^«4y; 

UatCh-t |lj'|.|^|'^|. Rerl. 7272, "fresh 
meat," i.e., uncooked meat. 



uatch-t, uatchit | ', <L ^ ' 1 1 , 

.J7 ^ yVy a ceremonial bandlet made of green 
TlX^' cloth or linen. 

uatch-t |c^,P. 614, M. 78i,N. 1138, 

I c>, the Green Crown. 

uatch I- °_,U.s66, |l^, ]\l, 

X o , green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root 

II mniio 



of emerald, turquoise; I] innD wwvs j D£^, 

Bakhet,.-....Sinai(?);|J^^;,,|;^;, 
o -^X-^ , green stone of the South, perhaps 



I 

UfflDc, - 

theemeraldsofGebelZibarah; | e/°i 

V O O O ^ O 

Stone of the North. 



green 



^^, an amulet made of "root of emerald" 



stone, either in the round jj , or sculptured in 
relief on a plaque, T ; green stone in general. 

Uatch T I , I- the sceptre of feldspar with 
which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris : 
it proceeded from Uatchit, | Ci f7. , N. 705 ; 

, the sceptre of Isis, B.D. 105, 4. 

I 



Qnni 



Uatch-en-thehen-t „ „„„ 

U nniD Vv» o III 

B.D. 125, III, 24, the crystal sceptre which the 
Fenkhu gave to the deceased. 

uatohf]|:, u. 65, f)^f^^^. 



"^-—^ -^B- ? Ci^ eye-paint containing sulphate 
lo o o' I) o III' of copper. 

iio4-»Vi oX. to ! ointment containing sul- 
uatch -V^^j, phate of copper. 

Uatch-ar-ti (?) "^ ^. B-D. 32. 8. 

green of eyes, or strong sighted (?) 

Uatch-an | ^^ ,T. 145. M. 198, N. 540, 
the name of a sacred boat. 



^ 



u 



[151] 



U 



^ 



/VAAA/W 
( ftAAA/V\ 



Uatch-ur J^, |^e=(^\ t. 275, 
p. 690, N. 67, ■^'^, "^'fe'^n, 



^s- 1^:^. 



'^=f^^, "the Great Green water," i.e., the 



AAAAAA 



sea, the ocean ; ( > % % ' ^ '^ ^^* 

the islands of the Mediterranean. 

Uatch-ur "^^^i^i, Ombos I, i, 

83 : (i) the god of the Mediterranean Sea, 
J^,^, ^^(j^^ T. 338, p. 28, 
M. 610; (2) a name of the great celestial sea, 

uatch ra | '''^'^, ^ 8°°'*^ '''"^ ^ 

V I _S^ green beak. 

uatch ha-t | '-=^^. Rec 29, 148, a 

bird with a green breast ; plur. T ^^ "^^ ^^ i . 

uatch I, I , a stick, withy, twig, 

pillar, support, column; Copt. OTfeiX; }f~) 1 1, 

T. 198, P. 678, two pillars connected with 

uatchit I (](] "^ . 'Hymn Darius 35, 

■+1 nil ^ T "^ ^ '^^''" '^'i'h Pi'lars in it, 
'^SHc-n' D [^^' colonnade. 

uatchi[t] "^ (](| ^, stele, memorial 

tablet ; Copt. OTfoeiT" ; van | c=^s \\\\ . 

uatch I I (3^ , altar, tablet for offerings. 

uatch 1^, -^^^J:^, IV, 1 157, 

a kind of loaf or cake. 

uatch T Q , a disease of the belly. 

Uatch P T I N. 705, " green one," a 
Oil) divine proper name. 

Uatch '4=5, %. Ombos I, I, i86-i-88,one 
of the 14 Kau of Ra. 



Uatchit 



fi^:B>.n^fl 



^^■«'".ia'i>:^. 



tssm 



, Rec. 30, 186, 

Tl (JO ^R., an ancient serpent-goddess. The 
centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit (Buto), in the 
Delta. She was the chief goddess of the North. 

Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep; 

r-^ I'll Rec. 30, 186, the seven companions 
<=.VIIl' of Uatchit. 

Uatch-ti f-^g^g^, ^ = ^g^, 



w 



1 1 1' 



I W lUKDl I ' ^^^ ^^'"^ goddesses Uatchit and 
Nckhebit, the two uraei on the brow of Ra. 

uatchit ^q^°^^^,»r„.i.„ 
Uatch-au-mut-f ^ |]%^°— "s_. 

Berg. II, 9, an ape-headed keeper of the 9th 
hour of the night. 

Uatch-aab-f-tep-sekhet-f -C) "^ | 

T. 333, P. 825, one of the four bulls of Tem. 



Uatchit neb-[t]-kek 



^, 



Ombos I, III, a hawk-headed serpent-goddess. 

ITatoh-Neser.t^|^[^]y, 

B.D. 125, II, a god of Memphis, one of the 
42 assessors of Osiris. 

Uatch-neterit ^IxlH^I, '''^'''',\l\ 



-2^ .aa> 



•t2 



uatch-t rar(?) |<: 
Rev. 14, 18 

Uatch-ret | ""^^^ isism , Denderah IV, 65, 

a serpent associate of Horus. 

Uatch-her T"^, Tuat IV, "Green-face," 
D I a god. 

Uatchit -tcheserit J ^J)r. "^^^ ^)), 



a goddess (?) 

uatch 
uatchai 



X 



to violate. 



'fl^::i!lfl^. 



a kind of 
flower. 



K 4 



^ u 



[152] 



U 



^ 



uatohebfJ2!J^TiIJ 

^=' Mar. Karn. 54, 42, to present, to bring 
j\ ' forward, to recoil (?) 

uatchna f| ^27| (] | ^, a flute, 
reed pipe. 

uatchh II ^. IV, 587, child. 

uatchh II Q. ||Q' Bubastis 51, 
altar, altar pitcher. 

^, pronoun, ist pers. sing. 

Ua \Ji = mark of dual masc. = later ^ . 
•ua-t % I] Q . P- 308, a cake, a loaf (?) 
ua ^ ^ I' ^ (] II ' mummy case, 
ua % (] <S=<, the latus fish. 

134-136, Mar. Karn.5S,6r,^^y^,^(](j^, 

8, V> n ^ ^ , R.E. 6, 26, to remove, to set 

aside, to withdraw (from the sum) ; ^ (1 ^^, 

'^ — fl'^ A.Z. 47, 134-136, setting aside, not 
S^ fl fo' counting. 

Tiianesu 1; 

U&a en tcha ^fl!^ aaa^ |j , Nastasen 
Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sftdan. 

^V V 1 ' ' ^'^^ '*° ^^^^^ boats [of the Sun-god], 
i.e., the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat. 

U&a penat ag^ ^^-^^^ ^^ 

mythological boat. 






the boat of the king, 
i.e., the royal barge. 



^^«A~\ >■ , Tuat HI, a 



Uaa em Mehtit ^ (] ^ IM 

°^ \\h'=' Mar. Aby. I, 45, the sacred boat of 
1 ®' Mehtit. 



P 



uaa en maati |^a~vwv 

boat of Truth, a mythological boat. 

Uaa en Neh-t [D ^ ® > ^■'^^- 35 

19, a boating J®. 

uaaenRa ^fl"^^^ ""^^^ 

B.D. 141, 5, the boat of Ra. 

uaa en Khepera %> (1 "^^1^ 

M <:cr> (1 ^ , the boat of Khepera. 

uaaenTef^(|'^^^ ^ww^ ^ 

B.D. 164, 3, the boat of the Father. 

uaa en Tena %> (j '^ ^JT^ 



>== 



the boat of Tern. 



Uaaherr ^fe<S.,T»^t in, a mytho- 

^^ <:^:> logical boat. 



I, 



uaa heh o. h 

Millions of Years," a name of the boat of Ra. 

Tuat III, the boat of the earth ; %> h "^ % 
, Tuat II, the four boats of the earth. 



, Tuat VII, 



I III I s 

Uaa Testes iM 

a star-goddess. 

uaa (5 (j '^'^^. Ainen. 24, 19, to praise. 

Uaa-t (£ n "^ '^^, a kind of bird. 

uaa-t (3 U 'ts ^ , nausea, vomiting. 

tk A 1K ^ Anastasi I, 28, 3, to be weak, 
_r H ^ '^' loose, flabby. 

uaauit e \\ "^ (](| c^ f%, the weakness 
of old age, tottering, feeble. 

Rec. 32, IS 



^ u 



[153] 



^So 



,^— ii, 



\f\ 



uan ^ (] ^, ^ (j 

%\ /] "^ T~n to put aside, to shift, to depart 
Ju 1 J^s o' from, to transgress. 

udnf(?) tk^-^^ 

worms, become maggoty. 

U4ntit%>|j 

carob fruit. 

uath-ab (?) %> (\ \^=^'0, U. 460, son 
of'O'nap^. 

ua ^, an interjection. 

ua ^^^*-) curse. 

ua 



■\kZz^' 



to turn mto 



<&< C^ Q a goddess, Ombos 

A«ww(3\> O' 2, 133. 

; see 



, as an indefinite article ; 
, a festival; i \\ >k^^ i;vl ' ' ^ door; 

UaU """^"vSi '^i ^ a ""^"' a person, 
a^' fl JT' anyone. 

ua '^, U. 316, N. 1238 
one, single, only one; fern, q 



anyone. 
P. 641, 



I I I I 

I I I I 



!'• 617, ^l^l^, Rec. 31, 65, 1^ 

Rec. 23, 196, one who became eight ; Copt. 
OTA., OTi-I. 

Ua-t t:^ , one woman, one wife; 



nnnn 

nnn _ai^ nil 1 

children of one wife 



I iwwv ci , 70 children, the 



One, ;'.^., God ; | | .number one of the gods. 



ua 



, Amen. i6, 7, | 



i%^, 



(? 



. I 



w 



w 



^^' 



IS! 
only one, sole, solitary, alone. 

uaau ^^, ^^'^' °"^' °"'y 

one, alone, favourite. 



^ 



uaa-t 
uaiu 



IK Ci 



loneliness. 



%\ " — n ^^^^ " °"'y ones," i.r., distinguished 
-21 (S ci o o o ' men 

uati^3^](j,U.36s,^^]l] 

P- 157, 



<= w 



Q \\ o 



njrw 



li n , only one, sole ; fern 



(2 



I , I , Israel Stele 12 ; a Jf , the 

ci iLj Qc \\ Q W 111 

onlyGod;^^^^^^,Rev. 11, 125,^^, 
Mar. Karn. 53, 28, royal statue; Copt. OTA.A.T. 



uaua 



'"^■^^^'^Ln^Ln 



Rec. 30, 187, " 



© 



n . n 



' I 



I (? 
fl 



-(2 



alone ; 



— u fl (^, one only, one 



—fU. 
c> W 



only without his second ; 



I 



11 O 



(S. 



one 



•<25^ ;3l^ Ml' °"e only creator of things that are. 

A/WA/VA II I 



ua 



\J Q7\, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set 



apart something for a purpose. 



ua 



I'V 



e y *^ , alone by himself; " 



to be alone ; 

® I 



alone by thyself. 

ua ab "^ 



1^ I I 



y, "one heart," a title (?) 



ua — 

- fl 



<^^ 



U <r-i'' , one and the other; 

, IV, 1 03 1, one proceeding from 



K\ n , one in ten ; . 



one ; czz^. J V^ 1 , in one place together ; 

, Rec. 

20, 42, one on each side; B v Sr"'^~^ 



<^^ 



with a common cry ; 1 * "^"^ 

^ — » I c. I Ci 



-c°^ 



O 



, IV, 1 1 04, one cried to the other; ^^ wwna 



II 
II O 



-, one to her fellow; | Jfj www 



, one god to his neighbour. 



ua en ua 1 



<n? <n? 



one to one, i.e., 



_fl' one to another. 



u 



[154] 



U 



ua neb ^" 



<r-^ 



' , every one, everybody ; 
II O 



everybody is like his neighbour. 

ua her ua ^ -f- <^ one on the top 

' n I „ ' n' of the other. 



ua her khu 



<^ ® 



J] I 



, B.M. 196, one 



by reason of iiis abiUties or qualities; .«-ai- 

AA/VW\ 



<§" ® ® . 



. , IV, 1026, he was unrivalled. 



ua-her- . 

wn (] 
. ki 



<^^ 9. 



use unknown (Lacau). 



, an object - 



ua 






Ua ^ 



the one 
", B.D. 161 

, T. 247, the 

ONE, later ^, ^'^ ^ , ^°^"^, a title of 

Ra, Osiris, Amen and other gods, and of the 
deceased as a divine being : thus Pepi II is 

<^^ a ^ . , 

f^f^'^-^^ , JN. 052. 



.... the other ; fem. 
(Rubric 2). 



I 



ua-t 



<^^ 






the name of one of the eyes 
of Ra. 

^-t "~ Pn . ^^ L' "'' "^""% ""J ' 
o O liA. ci ^^^ crown, or diadem. 

Uauti ^^, B.D.G. 659,^7^^ 

^ J) , a name of Hathor. 

Uauti l^^^J, B.D. 164, I, Moret, 

Culte, 140, i.e., ONE, a title of Neith and of 
Sekhmit-Bast-Ra. 



;YA- 



Ua-uben-em-Aah 



I „ 



Ml 



h a § ^ J , B. D. 2, I , a title of Osiris. 

Ua-pest-em-Aah ^^^^(j 

Yi I ^ J| , B.D. 2, 2, a title of Osiris. 



Ua em Ua 



<^^ 



<-^ 



, B.D. 42, 17, 



" One [proceeding] from One," a title of Osiris. 

Ua-menh ^ '^^^ § ° , B.D. 7, i, "One 

of wax," i.e., the wax figure of Aapep which was 
burnt ceremonially. 

Ua seqeb 1^ H <d J |, B.D. 105, a god. 

ua-t ^<=, a piece; Iplj^m^S, 
a piece of asha cloth. 



uaau 



<j=^ 



i\ 



private chamber, or 
apartments. 



ua Dv^^, Dum. H.I. I, 26, 27, %^ 



<^' 



spear, lance. 



ua-ti 



<n? ^ 



, a Staff with a jackal's head. 



- 4.- K'^' 

Ua-tl , a hair tail, a tail. 

^^'** rt\ 5f7k' ^5aK' the Lion, a 



5f7k 

sign of the Zodiac. 

ua-ti 1^4a. ^■■°^45r,'^^^'^, akind 
of goat. 

^a^^,P.98,M.68 = (]^^^, 

N. 48, flesh and bone, heir, heritage. 

ua-t 



p. 57, 122, N. 661, flesh, 
heir. 



ua 



e 



flc 



e l_j; 



i, p. S.B. 13,303, 



(0 (0 



^,. 



U=fl' 






\Ji L=/i, an officer, master, lieutenant, an 
official of any kind ; plur. *^ L=fl , 

ua en menshu 



I 






master of the boat, captain. 

ua en khenu ^ 






\^L=fl, 



master niarmer. 

ua %\ fl^^, a kind offish. 



e 



L-fl 



, to smite, to slay, to smash. 



\ 



, to slay, fight, battle, slaughter ; 
EE^_.^_.^,Rec. 



a^ qL_=/] 



15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter. 



uaa (a 



^3i. \. 



'^^^, Amen. 11, 16, 
%, to cry out, to 



conjure, to blaspheme, to curse ; demotic form, 

T ~ ^ M' ""• "■ "■•• 

■n™"" ja B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the 

L-fl m' 3rd Arit. 



^ 



u 



[155] 



U 



\ 



uaa 



^"^^i"^' ■^^''' '"' ''''^'"'' 



Copt. I-&.T, e\^^^.t. 
uaab I - 



Rev. II, 136, will, pleasure. 

uai, uait 






^i^-.r:^^fl 



TiMn, 



, a kind of worm ; 



-e^ 



:mT.. 



<g T 1 "torn 
worms, bait for fish. 

uau % a ^ ^ , box, casket. 

Uauti ^" V^'lll'' ^ ^"^'^ of star, comet (?) 
Uab ^__j]/^, U. 573. P- 322, 607, 

M.333,^J^,P. I9./f-.J^, 

^•9^7.^?Cj,U.i88,_.^f°^, 

P. 123,/'^^ U^A~^, ReC. 31,13, 31,/^ IwwNA, 

I ^ /T f J /W^AW I ^ AAAAAA _// I ^ 

to be innocent, guiltless, to be clean, to be 
purified, to be ceremonially pure or clean, to 
purify, to purify oneself, a cleansing, clean, to 
wash clean, pure, holy ; Copt. CVOTI. 

uab aui /^ 

clean-handed. 

uab ra /^ 
uabu heru /^ 



^AAAA^ 

I AAAAAA 
AjNAAAA 



•n: 



of pure mouth, 
clean speech. 






"^ I, beings with 



clean or pure faces. 

/^ I ^^AAAA J /^ 1 /wwvA (^ M5ij holy man, priest, 

I ^ A/\AAA/\ ( -cJ /w^AA<^ C_l ^^ ..-«-» 

libationer; Copt. CTHhS. ; plur. /^ 1, /j 

i^ I AAAA/W I , 

I ^ AWWNA ^ ! I 

uabaa^^_^,^f|^j,^ 

M?i a, high priest, chief priest; plur. 

1 J ^ I I I I ' 

uab aa-ami-hru-f /^ '^^ ^^^^ ~ll- 

, the high priest of the day. 



AAAA/W 
AAAAAA 



W [^ O I 



AAAAAA 
*SA/WV^ 



uab Sekhruit ^^ ® 

Ebers Pap. 99, 2, 3, exorcist. 

uab-t abt / 1 ,v>a«»ac^D3, the month's 
duty of a priest. 

uabu ^ — °^lli' I'- 4'^> ^ — ° 

^ ^k. ■'^' ''95' ''^^ pure, those who are 
^ "T ' ceremonially clean. 



uabtiu, uabut (?) .^^ '^ 

/ ^ \ \! \p *'^^^ ^**^^y ones, />., the dead. 

U9>b / ] /VAAAArt J /C" AAAWV , tO pOUf OUt a 

cleansing liquid, to pour out libations. 

rCAAAW j^ A/VSAAA jH-'iO fV f^^'^^f^ 

^AAAAA /^^^ /W\AAA /^ 1 V\ ^^A^AA 

AAA^^'\ I ^ AA/VA/>A | ^ // ysWVNA 

libation, a sprinkling with water in which incense 
has been dissolved ; plur. /^ 1 www i ^ /Vj vA\ , ^ 



/VS/WWA 



uabit /^ J HH ^. P-S.B. .6, 132, offer- 

tk ' I I ' Rec. 27, 223, h'lly raiment or vestment, 
V I ' apparel which is ceremonially pure. 

p. 608, N. 52, 962, Rec. 31, 163./^ 



AAAA/V\ . 






ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a 
place where purification was effected, a wash- 
house, a bath ; Copt. OTr^<L^ ; /] '^ 
doubly pure place, twice pure place. 



\ 



u 



[156] 



U 



'wv^^ , a vessel of holy water (?) 



liab-t / 1 ^^~^^ , / 1 '^^^^ j|, the cham- 
ber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbohc 
of the mummification of Osiris were performed ; 

it was commonly called / I q ., 

f Jr-2 ^^-^ 



uab-t 



n 



the holy place, a name of 
heaven. 



Uabit C^ "^ . ^^''^" "' ''*' ^ "^"^Nuf 



TJab-t /^ •'^=^ a sanctuary of Libya- 
t Jr^m' Mareotis. 



^^^n^' n^ 



nnH 



base, pedestal, socket. 

uab-t /] J "^ , Rec. 17, 4, tomb, 

Tiabut (?) /J '^ 1 , Edict IS, breweries (?) 

Uabasut /^ njjjj A , the name of 
the pyramid of Userkaf. 

^^^ nii''''''°'' 

Uabur >^ c-a ^^^ J|, "great sanctu- 
ary," a name of Osiris. 

uabab-t %>_ q J — ojo, u. 452, 

holy offerings. 

^5^^^, V\~^ ^ /I , to tie, to bind, to 

wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter, tie, band ; ^ 

L=fl^^^^, Kubbin Stele i; % °^, 
L.D. Ill, 5SA; Copt. loqe. 

uam^_.|;^^^,tosiay(?) 

^ vr-^, Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107, ^A,,w.A \^ , 

1.3, 15, cedar; p. O ^i tbe fruit of the cedar. 
Uftn a ,7^, to kill, to slay. 



uar ^^> Rec. 22, 2, 31, 31, ^; 



I A.Mar. Karn. 53, 37,. 



A, Amen. 11,7, 






<:=>^ -A, Rec. 21, 77, to come forth (of a 

child from the womb), to take to flight, to escape, 
to depart, to melt away. 

uaru "^ °^ ^ ^ Peasant 208, fugi- 

uaru ^^_^^3^' live (?) flight (?) 
uar.t^^i,N.„96^^\, 

T. 399, p. 378, 412, M. 590, ^:^^|, 

I (^, thigh, foot and leg; dual ^ ^H . 
:he two thighs; Copt. C 

(2 o e^ (9 e 



eo 



J '^ '\( ^ , the two thighs ; Copt. OTepHTG. 



• W 

Uar-t 






^yc, Di()Ki<, one 

of the 36 Dekans ; Greek ova/ic 

Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of 
a town, a place of bifurcation, bend ; plur. 

Rec. II, 35, the artists' quarter. 

uar-t ^/wvNA^, o\\aaaaa/., Rec. 29, 146, 

\ 1 — I , bend of a canal or lake. 

uar-t ^ , the necropolis at Abydos. 

„ar-t ^-^ ° , %t=^^. 



■'\^i^'\^^'\ 



< — ^\ !^j\A , the name of a bend in a hill, or of 

a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was 
sacred to Osiris ; near it was a passage or corridor, 
with a canal in it or near it, by which offerings 
were supposed to be transported to the Other 
World. 

uar-t aa-t %;> :^^ | ^ I^ ■ , B.D. 

86, 9, the name of a place where offerings were 
made at Abydos; ^ ^^ ^^~| , the great Uar-t. 

Uar-t neb-t heteput i "^ ^37=^= 

, the uar-t of offerings at Abydos. 



I I I 



^ 



u 



[157] 



U 



^ 



uar-t ^ , B.D. 150, 14, 5, a sacred place 



at 



ffl 



Q£X 






uar-t \ , B.D. 153B, 10, the site of a 
moon-temple ( | ^ s=i'^^ Z5 f] "^^ 

Uar-t ^^1 ^, I ^, B.D. 98, 2, 

86, 9 : (i) a region in the Tuat ; (2) the passage 
by which souls went to the Tuat. 

Uar-t ent akhemiu-seku %^^! i ^ 

mythological locality. 

Uar-t ent Ast, etc. v^ <=> ^ (? 

I <=> J J Cl i S.-^ T <=> I A Q c 

v2 I etc., B.D. 99, 25, 26, the keel (?) of 
S T - ^ ' the magical boat. 

Uar-t ent baa, etc. ^ JUJ 

IX^ ^ etc., B.D. IS3A, 13, the name of a 
y^ '- 1 ' part of the magical net. 

Uar-t ent mu (?) f -^^^^ , b.d. 

149, a place in the 13th Aat. 

Uar-t ent she \ , b.d. 

149, a place in the nth Aat. 

Uaruti ^ ©^.Rechnungense, 5'='^^' 
I ^^, Rec. 9, 35, I ^, inspector, over- 
seer, ranger ; ^ V\ ww^v j MM ' ^^v^''^^^'' 
of the governor's dining room. 

Uarit, ^ (1(1 Ci , fem., mistress. 

uar ^'^ 0- juniper (?) (perhaps = ^ 
^0);plur.^(2^|. 

uar-t ^^^,P--^-^;^J-| 

Uari %, '^ (|(|i^,Rev. 14, 17, to flow 
over or away ; Copt. OTf tuXe. 



uarirau 



^'y\Lk^ 






{ Rev. 14, 12, singers, waiters; Copt. 

I ' oTf eXo-reXe. 



grain, an offer- 
ing of grain. 



uah 

uah ^ K I? I a meat offering. 

uaskhi (uskhi) ^"^ ® OO 5, Rev. 

II, 168, something woven. 

Ul ^ , mark of the dual masc, e.£., 

It AA/WAA 

^^^|l|l^^\twogreatobelisks;^fJ ^ 
<=> I^im I ^ ' ^^'^ ^""^^^ mighty gods; 

uiui (?) ^^ ^^ 1^ I , Anastasi I, 3, 7, light = 

Ui ^ Ou. Pers. pron. ist sing. 

Ui ^()(|,P. 163, N. 854,^ (](]§, Rec. 

ui (3 



Rec. 30, 185, an interjection, 
an exclamation. 



^^, Rev. to go away ; Copt. OTei. 



J\ 



to reject, to 



cast aside, to throw away. 

Ui-ermen(?) ^()(j,^_ii^, b.d. 

99, 26, the worker of the sail in the magical Ijoat. 
ui-t \)>0(] , chamber, room. 



e 



"^ (|(| ^C? # (j "^ , Rev. 14, 16, husbandry, 
agriculture ; compare Copt. Olfoeie. 

judgment, decision. 

um^(iqo|,Rev.,.„8„^!j(|^, 

Rev. II, 178. ^(1 1] 0®. Jour. As. 1908, 289, 

light ; Copt, oiroem. 

^^^ \Vi^ ^.^., to open; see ^. 

uin %^ (|(| -wwvx '-"-', ^(|(|y^.^, 
window ; Copt, o-rojini in JULA-neponfCJomi. 

Uinn e (|(| 00 ivXj, Rev. 13, 107, i.e., 

f^^^^ "S;^, Greece, Greek; Heb. IV. 



^ U [ 158 ] 



U 



^ 



liit 



^M I ™, Rev. 13, 104, 15, 16, 



c^ I 
I 

QUID I 



I , Rev. 



^[jl]^ ffim], stele; plur. ^ 
Rev. 12, 59, a stone stele. 



uiti 



\\S 



', © 






dresser of the dead, embalmer. 
Ub (2 H'O', heart; see ab '^. 



embalmed body. 
; , a 



^ I 

Ub ^xj; 

ub VS llir-a, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier. 



^AAA/^A 



"J 



AAAAAA 



ub ^ J I ^, Rev. II, 124, ^ ^ "i^ ^, 
Rev. 13, 22, % Jl -^. Jour- As. 1908, 291, 
^ ^ .^, Rev. 13, 41, ^ ^ I) ^, Rev. 
i3,8,^'i^^,Rev. ii,I46,^Ja(?)-®-, 
opposite, facing; Copt. OTfiie. 

ub (Ubub?) ^ ^ §. Wort. 248. 

(3 (0 

ubub V V , to break open. 

5^^, Peasant 176, g^^^il^, 5^^ 
5^^^, servant, butler, workman, artisan; var. 

, servant, handmaiden. 



Uba ^ J "i^ 3 , work, toil. 

ubaraufJ,4^-=^,J§,J= 

f=r\. »,S.|, S., Rec 35, 56: 

9^^~^^, A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever 

many there may be, whatsoever, et cetera ; Copt 
OTTHp. 



dig out ore, to hew stone in a quarry, to quarry 
stone. 

ubaitanerJJ^^()(]^(j^. 

stonebreaker, quarryman. 

Uba ^J^,P.66,N.685,^":^J, 

N. 7"3, P. "71. ^ J %». f- I*' "■ 597. 

I 1^^ ^, v^ ) to open, to open up a country, 

to penetrate, to make a way into a foreign land, 
hence to raid, to invade, to enter. 

uba ab 1 "i^ V\ C', to open the heart, 
i.e., to confide, to speak freely. 

ubaaui 9 J "^^^ °, to open the 
arms in greeting. 

ubara f J^"^! ■^, to open 

the mouth. 

ubakhnem-t ^ | 1^ -1^ ^C^^"*' 

to open a well. 

entrance. 

Uba(ta?) 9 ,A.Z. 1901,63, afestival. 

■»■ <^ III 

to open the eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into, 
W , forecourt, courtyard ; plur. 9 ]| i*^^ 



Cl I 



(5 , , , ^ & court of Ra (in a 

■ r'^°5il' temple). 



^ 



u 



[159 ] 



U 



\ 



uba 



iM\~' fm 



MR 



(2 , part of a doorway, or of a door (?) 



Uba... JJ 

a god of the nth Pylon. 

Uba-em-tu-f ^ J 



?^-, Denderah IV, 84, 



c^ ^ 



", the god of 



the nth hour of the night. 

Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f ^ 

p. 826, M. 249, N. 203, one of the four Bull- 
gods of Tern. 



Uba-ta 



im 



, B.D. 



'53'^) 25, a god of the net of the Akeru gods. 



Uba-taiu "^ -^ \> \>, Nesi-Amsu 32 2 2, a 
4. title of Aapep. 

Ilba ^ H %\ Dl '° flame up, to become 
IJ Jr '4 ' excited. 

Ubash (2 ^^,C30 m, Rev. n, 173, 

white; Copr. OTfi.A.cy. 

Ubak o, (E<^, Q. "^^j to shine, 



to be abundant. 

ubag I ffi 



* 



g.is% 



see . 



Uba 
uben % J 



n [1 ^ Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8, 
JSd' a god of the Tuat. 



J\ 



to advance. 



o ■ 

O ' 



Uben ^ J — ^, u. 484, ^ J Q I . 

U.3.3,^J^i,U.290,^J'^^ 
N.7X9,^J.§.T.46,^J^|j^,y 



o o 



^%> 



.^B- 



, Rev. 13, 40, to rise, of a planet 



or any celestial body, to illumine, to shine ; 



^J 



O 



D 



, rising and setting of the sun. 



ubnit 



^Jol)q]o,^--....%J., 



Uben^J„5^f|0,B.M.a36,^J 

tial bodies which give light, luminaries, rays of 
light. 

uben \S \\ A l > '° dawn, the sunrise. 

Uben-t ^ H -'^ the P'^^e ^^here the 
_jl Ji nr-3' sun rises. 

uben.J7^,^JJX.|, 

" he who thrusts himself up," a name of the 
Sun-god. 



Ube.-urr^J7|g,^J7 

, M. 754, P. 744, a title of Ra. 

a name of the 1st hour of the day. 

uben heh ^ S I ^^5:7, the festival of the 
13th day of the month. 

ubnieJ'^^,eJ~7l]y.Rec. 

18, 182, "the thruster up," a name of the solar 
disk. 

Ubenna ^ J ^ (] ^ , N. 705, a form 

of the Sun-god. 

Uben-aa^J-Jy^y, ^ 

J"""^ N. Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms 
O ^' of Ra (No. 53). 

Uben-em-nubit^|J^|,the 

name of a goddess (Hathor), 

9 j^'^, (^ ) X^, to overflow, to be abundant. 

^ (j(|™x„ "'»";«. 

J/\AAAAA ^ Q 

wound, stripe, blow, sore. 

^ j, ^J ^° ^, Peasants©, 
a kind of plant or seed. 



[160] 



U 



Ubentui ^ J ^ f , P. 648, ^ J 

M. 747, two sons of Ra(?) 



ubr 

kind of disease (?) 

"•«'"' ^ J xl'^j:-"'""b"kht 
ubekh.t^J»|, ;^JVH,m„ 

Darius 21, light, brilliance, blaze. 

Ji [^T3 of Isis and Nephthys. 
ubekh % J^ I. white; Copt. onf^A-Cy. 

ubekh-t e J ®^ 5, Amen. 21, I, ^®, 
clothing, cloth, woven stuff, apparel; plur. (g J 
0, KoUer Pap. -i, i, Anastasi IV, 2, 12. 

Ql III f O' ' 

ubekh ^J®^.'' ^'^^' ^ '^'"'dress" 

Ubes ^ 11 n, Wort. 15, Suppl. 251, to lay 
n «J| I up a store of corn (?) 

an aromatic plant. 



.^■W^i' 



AAAAAA 



Ubes ^Jp 

Ubesu ^JP^fJj. B.D. 130, 



B.D. 130, 8, a water 
flood (?) 



32, a 



group of fiery beings in the service of Shu. 

Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet ^JO 

, B.D. 17, 105, one 



of the seven spirits who guarded the body of 
Osiris. 

ubtaJ=(|,;^J](J,<.J](|,.ob„m. 

«bti.J3,.j°|]|)(|. »-'«'.£»: 

ub,.ubtt.J^(J,^(J,^J 

■^^^ Hi to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be 
f— ^3 *4' burned, to sting (of an insect). 

Ubt ej-z^iafj, sjc=>f^^, an astrin- 
gent medicine. 

flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a 
burning. 



up 



D D (s 



X 



.' D © 



D ^Xi 



Rec. 21, 14, \J , \/, except, but. 

up er \/ "^ \/ except, but, with the 
<:zr>' _zr<:=>' exception of. 

up her X/'^l'^, L.D. III, 140C, 
^ ^ , Israel Stele 5. V %^ ^, V ^ ^, 
\/ ^, V 11 ^ J, except, but; V ^ ' 

D(2iaxUi^ ^ Q y — 



—^ , except thyself. 

up \J ^^, Rev., joy, gladness. 

Up,upp ^\/,M. 2i4,^\/,U. 14 

\\/, U. 27, \J, N. 64, T. 283, P. so, 140: 

204, M. 169, V, \/\\| 
D X □ X ' 



X 



D t2c 



D X 



L=il' D W 

6^ J\, lour. As. IQ08, 287 
D"a' "^ -^ -^-^ •'^r '. 

to open, to open up, i.e., inquire into a matter, 
to try and decide a case in law, to decree, to 
judge, to pass judgment. 



Upi^D(l(]^,^°(](l,Rec. 29, MS 

opener; plur. ^\/ ^ ^. ^V f]^-^ 
T. 357, P- 42, N. 29. 

up-tenthemut V|| ^ ^^j 

A.Z. 35, 17, women who have borne children (?) 
up en khat \J ^/^ww , opener of 

the womb, i.e., firstborn, firstling. 



up-t \/^ 

D X 



e 



up-t mitu tv 

death sentence. 



a ^^ ' 1^x21' 

Rec. 33, 137, judgment, 
sentence, doom, verdict. 



up-t Amentiu \/ ft ft fr, the judgment 

of those in Amenti. 

up-t mettut \/ A ^^^, the judgment 
r • D x4ci III 

of words and deeds. 



upi 



Q. 



work, business affairs, 
worker. 



up-t \/, work, business, daily duty; 

D ci 

^ ^^ V^ ' 1\ \/ ^ ^ blacksmiths at 
L_a^i ^ 0^X21' [their] work. 



^ 



u 



[161] 



U 



^ 



Up-t \J , income, revenue, daily supply; 
plur. \/^^, U. 509. 



uput 



X I I 1 D X 



r I I D 



U I 



I, 



D 



III' 



X 



^' D (3 



I , lists of 



things, inventories, catalogues, accounts, regis- 
ters, documents. 



uput 
upu-t 



] lists of the people, 
I ' i.e., census. 



D Xc 



ff' D q' d ex; 
' c X sir D c. Jr D x; 






T. 21 

message, embassy, order, decree, errand, com- 
mand, mission, duty, commission. 

a royal commis- 
sion. 

! f ^ an annual 
mission. 



upu-t nesu 



T D 



(:• 



uput renp-t \/ ' i\A 1 

up \J I Z], leader, chief. 

D X 

upp \/x^, \/u=J], judge; plur. 
upu^V^,V(](|(£g|,^,judges. 

uputi ^ y , ^ y ^ , N. 597, 898, 

}/,\/^,^y, U.sii,T.323,M.6o2, 

N. 1048, Y]^, M. 517, V]l)^> 
N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods ; 

plur. ^y ^, u. 186, ^, u. 208, y 

^^^^. N. 749, ^^|, P. 454. 
Later forms are the following : — 

D X 'dcx-* Jtd X □ Jr X 5ii 

envoy, messenger; plur, \J Vi> "^ 









D"\\X 



l'D%xC' 



D ew^ ^1 □ c.£H^2!ri D Jr I ' I 
uputi nesu 1 ^ V |, 1 Vo, 

I \J Ma, king's messenger. 



, the New Year festival ; 
A.Z. 19 1 2, 55, festival, rejoicing. 



upit 

D"S O 

up - aaiu - hetut - Net 

■■nnnnrmq''^ 

iiiiiiiii inrjn r\ 

opening of the doors of the houses of Neith 



^2:7, 



V' 



IIIIIIIII 
innini 

TTIMlIir [£ 



aa 



the festival of the 



up uat \J *5^ "^ °P^" ^^^ ^^^y- '■^■' '» 

^*^ o I ' act as a guide, 

up m'tennu W, 



jia 



1 ^=^ 

to open the way, i.e., to act as guide. 

up re ^, U. 253, p. 214, 



D 



P. 589, 601, 



■I D X I D X 






DqX 

the ceremony of "opening the mouth" of the 

deceased; y^J^^^^^^^j — 

the successful " opening the mouth " of those 
who are in heaven. 



up re V c=~=r, the book or service of the 

" opening the mouth " ; \J , Mar. .\by. II, 

37, regulations. 

up-trenp.tx[/,2i^^Jf7,V^° 

the opening of the year, i.e., the New Year. 

up-t renp-t ^^k^,\J [^, 
\{/ ^3:7, \{/^_^, \/ , to keep the festival 

of the New Year, the New Year festival ; U/ 

"^-"^ ® (J?s I t'^s festival of the New Year of the 
I D ^ r ancestors. 

Up rehui 



f , "judge 

of the two men " (Horus and Set), a title of the 
priest of Thoth of Hermopolis Parva. 

L 



% 



u 



[162] 



U 



up-t khent \/ 

the fork of the legs. 



'-'■'^ \\, Hh. 447, 



Denderah 4, 79, an 
ape-god of Edfft. 



Up-t, Upti V, U. sii, y J^, T. 32.3, 

^;;l^, Lanzone, 20, V ^ ^, Rec. 

B.M. 32, 487, a title of several 



33. 32, Q 



W 



gods. 



Upit \J p. , a serpent-goddess. 

Upau ^ V il^J^-.T. 35 7, ^Y 
U \>%^> N. 176, a title of Anpu. 

Upau ^ V (] ^. I'- 42, M. 722, \/ 

/)^,M.62,;^V(1^^.N.29,^V 
(I v^ ^y^ , N. 719, i.e., Anpu and Up-uatu. 

Upast \/ || Q , Tuat I, a light-god. 

XJpu \/ %\ Tuat VI, one of the nine 
^^ Jtl ' destroyers of souls. 

Upu \/ '^xi, fuat IX, god of the ser- 
Q _2r r pent Shemti. 

TJpuAcia^V^lj.^^, 

U.x86,^V|j^^^,T.65,M.22:, 

%V k (]zl1\ ^, N- 597, a form of 
Jr Q -^ H m ^' Thoth (?) 

Up-uatu ^^^, P. 542, Vfj 

^£53 £5:5 £55"], N. 490, ^ ^^, 
U. i87,T. 66,M. 221, N. 598, V Jj *=^ 



Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet ^-<. 

^_^ ^, B.D. 103, opener of the ways of 
the North, director of heaven, a title of Anubis. 

Up-uatu shemaV-^,^-^ 

^^ , the opener of the ways, i.e., the guide 

to the South, a title of Up-uatu ; he is also called 

Up-f-senui 



-3...^^ 



D 



-|~7^.P.X40,V_ 

N. 655, "he judgeth the two 
O "^ '^ ' brothers," a title of Thoth. 

Up-maat >^,\/ X^,Ber].6<)io,a 
title of Thoth. 

Up-meh V ff #", '^^"^'os I, f43, 
• D ^ l!i ®' a god, Anubis (?) 

Up-neterui Vll' V^^^' 

Y']'^, ^'- 408, "judge of the two gods" 
(Horus and Set), a title of Thoth and of a priest. 

Upt (Uputi?) Heru 



A, 



, the " opener («.if., guide) of the 



111 m' V^ II, 

roads " for the dead on their way to the Kingdom 

of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97 ff., Rec. 27, 249. 

Up-uatu ^], >^£55, Y*5*, 
'j'uat I, Denderah 2, 10: (i) a singing-god; 
(2) one of the 36 Dekans. 

Up-uatumehu V^'^f'^o. 

a. title of Anubis. 



, M. 449, N. 1259. 

Upt (Uputi?)-heh Yl!'' ^•''■ 

34, 2, a title of Ra. 

Upt (Uputi ?)-heka V-^ J. =» 

god connected with enchantments. 

upit-khaibiut \/|j|]o T'^in, Rec. 

31, 167, judge of shadows. 

upi-khenu ^Y^TT' ^'- -^^s, 

% \/ \5^^^^^'^'U^ 'J"- 255. a title of the 
Jr a ^ Jr ' servants of Set. 

Upi-sekhemti (?) \/ ^?' ^. Tuat I, 

a jackal-headed singing-god. 

Upi-Shet X/'^ ^ TuatIX,afiery,blood- 
I W 1 1 I 1' drinking serpent. 

Up-shat-taui Y| ^^=^' °^- 
Rec. 27, 56, a god. 

Upi-shema Y J -^^, Ombos i, 143, 
" opener of the South," a title of Up-uatu, 



^ 



u 



[ 163 ] U ^ 



Upi- ^^ 111," opener of time. 



OGO 



i.e., the god with whose existence time began. 



Upi-taui Vn, V^^^,a 

title of Osiris and Ra. 

Upt-taui \J \ '" ' , Tuat XI, a form of 
Af, the dead Sun-god. 

Upit-taui y ^, V ^ ^' 

'I'uat XI, a fire-goddess. 

Upi-tuui Vqq ^,^-969,atitle^of 



, Tuat IV, Horus, 



Upi-Tuat \/{ 

guide of the Tuat. 

^p-t y^, u. S04, y , T. 320, y , 

\ /, \/ p , \/ , the top of the head, the 
crown, the skull, a covering for the head ; plur. 

y^^^'yyM'^'-5°9,T.333. 

up-tAmentt \JY'^,\J^\ 

*^ oil' (HV]' D i O |l 

, \^ ft >k, the top part of Amenti, the 
brow of Amenti ; ^ V\ \J , Ra in the zenith ; 



\/ J| , lord of the zenith. 

up-t pet \/ '^, the top of the head of 
the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky. 

W>AAA, B.I). 149, 
D ! O ^VV^AA 

a region in the nth Aat. 

^U |,B.l).i49, 
the name of the 2nd Aat. 

12, 2, a name for the surface of the earth. 

Up-t-ent.Qahuy7^^f^^, 

B.D. 149, the name of the 8th Aat. 



Up-t-ent-Geb 1 



Up-t she \/ , the crown of the lake. 

U I n 

Up-t ta V, V =^^, V "^^, the 
crown of the earth. 

Up-tTenen-t V ^ IIT^P., 
Ci /www I T i^ cm (uv 

the name of a uraeus crown. 



Upt v\ ^^^ I , geese, birds ; see 



up 



\\ Q , destruction, lo perish (?) 



UPU \/ ^"^^^ ^ ^°°^ ^°'' 0P6"'"g °^ cutting 
D (2 I 1 ' through, a saw. 

UpU %i ° O > fi"'^' '1 "''^'^'^ o^ Set. 



ups 



nni Hymn Darius ii, to burn 
I '%' up, fire, heat. 

ups \/ • , V ^ 1 , Rhind Pap. 18 

fire-goddess of the First Cataract. 

ups-ur y^p^.y-p^' 

Nesi-Amsu 25, 5, 9, the divine fire which con- 
sumed Aapep. 

upsh \/ ^~^^, \/ oa , Rec. 1 1, 



D 



C3C3 



oa — 



Rer 27 87 n^x tog'^'e I'S^t, to illumine, to 

Upshit \/ C30, Tuat I, a light-goddess. 
upsh V, N. 491, \J c^i(*^%i 

P. 488, V D o , p. 658, y ™, p. 764, 



g J ^, M. 765, star, luminarj-. 



upsh 



^. U^ Thes. 923, sleep, dream ; Copt. 



Uptiu y](l(je§ I Jl^,, judges, 
to have power, authority, to punish (?) 



Peasant 108, event, hap- 
pening. 



Ufa 



\^i\^,^- 53^3.^^ 



OTfOjq. 

a hostile 
serpent-fiend. 

L S 



^ 



u 



[164] 



U 



^ 



umu 



(2 W 



9 ]}[ , to burn, to blaze. 



(?) 



,...Q Stat. Tab. s, a 
I I I 'kind of grain (?) 



U. 417, 515. greedily. 

umt (=0) ^^ , Rec. 1 2, 109, to copulate. 

umt-t '°^^^, Rev. 8, 139, phallus. 

Pel fV /* l it Q I 

umt r=iDyRii,Thes. 1201, V:^ afi. 

chiefs, leaders, menj^^^a '^^^ , Thes. 1206, a 

c^ ^ III 

dense mass of people. 

umt ^ "7" y , Y7 ^ ' ^"''^'' '^''' 

band, bandlet, binding, name of a garment. 

umt ^^ fl. ^ ° " ° ' 



, to be thick, thickness, thick, dense- 
ness, padded (of cloth), studded (of a door) ; 
Copt. OfJtXOT. 

umtab ^2? "^ '^ 

dense of heart, obstinate, firm (?) 
(=a 



^S^'^T'^'^'^'^^-' 



umt 



CZi, Thes. 1 25 1, 



(=3173 



tk c u) (2 r-^ a room, a hall, a part of a 
Jr [^n ' c> o c^ ' large building. 






„ _. J. ^5:^ t " " I Thes. 1322,10 build massive 
' ^ ' — ' ' walls. 

109, Vi. II C~D , a thick wall, a bulwark, a 

tower, a citadel ; plur. V\ 1 E ^ Copt. 

OfOJULTe. 

Umtut v\ -<»- o , beams of timber. 

Un ww^ , *^ , ye, you, they, them, their. 

un ^ y ' . we, us. 

un, unn ^^ , as an auxiliary verb : ^^ 



I c=:»l 






she said to him; 



J© V , his elder brother became like a leopard ; 
III- 

Q 

vSr' '^ t^^rc be a petitioner. 

un, unn -f- , P. 235, 4=- , N. 669, 



the seven Hathors came; 



' ' ' AAAAAA ' \ > 



w 



^. \^ 



^^ , to be, to exist, to become; "^"^ // 



N. 118, being, existence; J=. \\, N. 959, 

thosewhoare; &»^a^s,P. 167, ^<=|=.=|=., 
M. 322, -^"^^u-D, Rec. 21, 41 = onrni" ; 
Copt, oirrt, oTfort. 

unun ^"^ 4> 4=,^!'- 17°' ^^^.J79, 



^AAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA /V^^'A'V 



unun-t -^^ ^^, something that is. 

unun neb-t -^^ -^^ , all that is. 

nnn-t .^^ .^^ .^sa .^su ^ 



AAA/V^A '—^ > AAAAAA ' AAAAAA I AWv/\A 



I ^«- 

) AVVAAA., I » 
I AAAAAA III 

■^^cr^zzi, ^^t=^:f=3, Rec. 16, 60, things which 

AAAAAA I I I /VSiVAA I I I 

are, things which exist, what is, goods, stuff, 
property ; I -^^j he is non existent ; / 

AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA 



^, non-existent--^,''^'"--; 



^, Amen. 17,5, 



unnu ^^-^ v>) 

being, existence. 

un maat ^" ^^ 



^:» 







^^ ^^ , very truth, the alisolute truth ; 



_Dt=f=£: 



WV^ /WVAWV k 



, indeed, most assuredly. 



un her mu -^^ ^ ww« , to be in the 

AVW^\A I AAAAAA 

following of, loyal, to be of the same kidnoy. 



unnu 



, a living man, n human 



being; plur. ^" vgi I , ^^ I , ^" nn M^ I 

/lAAAA^ "1 I /W^'WS CJ. I AAAAAA | 1 CJ. I 
. 7 i i<V" nil V\ I . AAAAAA I , AAAAAA 



^i.fti.f^Mli'^fll 



^ 



u 



[165] 



U 



^ 



m: 



I 



I' 



W I , ^^ , men and 

li I MAAAA 111 



women, human beings, people ; -^^^^^ ^ ! ' 



AAAA/V\ CLI 1 



Strong men. 



to 



Unn-em-hetep ^i\f^^- 

B.D. no, 28, the ist division of Sekhet-Aaru. 

Unn-Nefer ^ M , ^ 1 ^ , ^ 

UIinug^,an.anofmeans,asopposed j [ ^Tl]. ^ Jjll ' S! Hu J ' 

(^1!!]. C^miO-^^'''^"'^^'"^' 

■^" I ij "^ ^_^, Un-Nefer, the son of Nut ; 



unnit 



OJ 



I /VVSAAA 



inhabitants. 



unnu 



^c <^'^ 



% , child, infant. 



unnu '^^ yr^ , cattle (?) 



Un-t ^wwvA , a part of the body. 



Un 4-11, P. 175, 4- ^1, N. 947, 

the god of existence, the son of Apt ; (1 \J .-"^ 
W1 -^-0% Jllll.Rec. 36, 210. 

Unta -^^ ll Q ^ > '^'- 292, '1 light-god ; 



see A^AAVN X • 
o W 



Unnti ^^ '^, ^~w^ 3, 

AAAAA/\ ,.' _ ,, N ' 



the name of a god. 



the god of existence. 



un-t ^^^ W (^, Rev. 12, 68, hare. 



/wvAAA , /w>«v\ wAw\ Q, , the name of a goddess. 

XJnnuit -^"^ J, Denderah IV, 81, ^ 

'^T) a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of 
QUA' Osiris. 

34, 182, the name of a serpent tiara, or crown. 
Unun-t -^^ ^" "^ P- , the name of a 

ftAAWV\ ^A/V'AA \ \U \ 

serpent on the royal crown ; van ^^ ^^ Yry j), 

AA^A^A ^AA/W\ lU 

IV, 286, 288. 



Unt-abui (?) -^^ '\^> goddess of the 



27th day of the month. 

Un[t]-baiusit ^^' 

2, 131, a goddess. 



O 



Ombos 



^ J ^ ^ O f '^ J. Unn-Nefer, dweller in 
Abydos ; Gr. Ovvu'(j)pt^, Copt. OTfeitoqpe, 

oTen«i-fi.pe, oTeni.E.ep. 

Unn-nefer Heru-aakhuti ^ I Jj 

A. ■'^®'=^CZD B.D. 15, I, Un-Nefer Har- 
^^ j^wCZI)' ^- makhis. 

Un-nefer-Ra -^^ I c^ ^ . ^'''P- Mut- 

hetep 5, 19, Un-nefer -j- Ra. 

Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?) ^^ 

V<^L, 1/ '^ ® ^ Aj^ Denderah I, 30, a lion- 
"^^ W I I ^ ^1' ess-headed goddess. 

Uul-sheps^^p,(;^Jp], 

nil i ^™^n -?) ^'^'^- 13, 38, Berg. I, 
'iHJlJil D rtLJ' 9, a name of Osiris. 



un T''^, •:^=s>.^^^ :s:sa-^ 

f'J'-Jsf'/^ AAAA»V\ t\A/VV\A 

-i^-sa^ /w^AA ^^^, 'vwwN J Kec. 20, 10, f^^^^ 

AAAArtA \\ X -A O ^ 

AAftAAA ■'^^s , to do wrong, to commit a sin or a 

fault, defect, error, fault, mistake, offence, defec- 
tive, light or worthless. 

^^•1 18. • ,. ■ . 1 

un ;^^ Ha , a smful or erring man, a cheat. 

.un-ab ^14"^ 



/SA/V 

o 
Unnu ^^ o 



unnui '^^^ \|\ 



Berl. 7272, evil- 
hearted man. 

, evildoer. 



Mag. Pap., a serpent- 
fiend. 

,i», ■«■,• -^^ A^^ ^" ^X Y transgressor, 

un-ti w^^ ^ , ^^ ^ , ^^|.^_^^^;_ 

U n-tl IWWW fag* , A^^^ (3 -Va -i-oil X Y 

Hymn Darius 11, Nesi-Amsu 32, 29, 51, a duck- 
headed fiend, and a form of Aapep. 

L 3 



u 



[ 166 



U 



^ 



Un, Unn -^^ 7^ , T. 271, ^ ^ , Amen. 



^« 



A 



D 



26, II, ■^S'' , Rev. II, 70, ^4=- 

leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to 

i^» ifS n Bee. 27, qe, her heart 
move ; ^^^wv A ^^ M , , ■, \^ 

' c^ \ \ ' leaped ; Copt, oxeme. 

unun 4=" "^f" A, T. 333, ^"J^^, 

P. 42, 4- 4- , M. 63, 4- 4- "7", N. 30, 

^^ .^:i) ^^ De Hymnis 36, to spring up, to 



Una-t -^" I] ^ "^j journey. 



^ course. 



un tet ^ "^, Rec. 15, 158, to lift the 

-A o P 1 hand, /.<>., to help. 



■^^ , to reject, to turn back, to set aside. 

XJnt -^^ '^ ®, B.D. 149, the 1 2th Aat. 
vm-t www-^j carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau). 

un, unit ^^ cm], -wvam , Rec. 34, 120, 



^ 



^o 



^ 



Rec 27, 225, ^^(]i) ^, Rec. 2, iii, 



^O ^, Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square 

box; ^^^ l'^^^' 'bes. 1285, sanctuary. 

ununa-t ^^^hc^, u. 461, -^^ 



uniu 



^.AUtk 



IMIHNI I 
I 



^^-=5 



' ITTTTTTIT ' | 



^aL_=/l 

openers, scattcrers, door openers : w^^^ 
open (plur.). 

sacrificial priest. 



, opener, piercer, stabber. 



title of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial 
beast. 

un aui ^^ — ° '° °i^^" '^^ '^'''"''^' ''•''•.' ''^ 

iiiiiiiii ^ d' praise. 

un aaui nu pet -^^ "^^ ^ ?=5 , a 

^^,v^, IIIIIIIII I 

title of a prophet of Thebes. 

un pel* AAA^'v\ v /] , ^^A/v^ 

IMIIIM1 I liimill ^Z^^ 

Rec. IV, 29, festal procession. 

unra .^u J™™" """^^^ :^ <==* .^^i. \^ ^ 

he who performs the ceremony of opening the 
mouth, a title of priests of various gods. 



■ i^oc: 



yvsvsAA 



, chamber, sanctuary. 



Un-t -ww^A ^ "'^, fortress; plur. 'wv^^~~^ 

OO- " 

f TTTTTTTT, 

C~r3 , dovecot, aviary (?) 



un -^^ c 



.^ii .^i) .^M, 



un, unn -^'^^^^ i , "a>aaa ^w^^a www ^^jj 
' -nmmr u "nnnnr t. /i ' x 

•^"™™"L_=Q ■^^'™™" ^ ^^-cmmmmmr 
j,,,,;,^ Tnnmr ' Tmnnrt. J\' ^ ,_J]\ /]' 

^^ ^ , to open, to ojjen fetters (to unfetter), 

to open a mare (/.*., to stab her), to be open ; 

I, P. 196, N. 928; Copt O-Jftxjn. 



un ra en amh-t a^aaa 

^, a priestly title. 

un her T"^, ^^, ^'T^ ^, 

^ I] I IIIIIIIII 1 AJVA^^ L«=il I 

■^^ ^ , to show oneself, to make oneself 

IIIIII M I ^ j ' ' 

public, publicity, manifest, known to everyone ; 

un her hebu ^- L-=fl^ '^^^, festivals 

Tnmnr 1 o III 

during which the faces of the gods were un- 
covered. 

un her ^.™^^0 ^^^0 ^ 

' Sr, mirror. 

un tet 'wwv, open-handed. 

IIIIIIIII Q I 

Unniu - akhmiu - setch-t :^ (] J %:. 

' iiin!in ' I 

I 



64, a group of fire-gods. 

Un-hat ^ -^ ^, the porter of the 
Tnmnr ci 1 ill 2nd Ant. 

XJn-ta ^^ '''™'" "^^^ '"'"*' ^' ^ doorkeeper- 

wvs^AA {^ J I n' god. 



un 



5, N. 733, to eat, to feed upon. 



^ 



u 



[167] 



U 



^ 



un ^" ^ , ^-%, ^d\>\, 



A/V^/\A^ I 1 A^^VVAA 



be shaved clean, to pluck out the hair. 
unit -^"Ol]^ , baldness. 



to 



un ;;;;^ "Hi h^'""' °'' fol'^ge. which has 
O (0 ^^' been cut off. 

unun -^^ -^^ ° "iJi^ , ^" -^""tft, , Rec. 

27, 219, Hh. 298, to tremble, to bristle (of the 
hair). 



unun ^=;:^ ^^^^^ TO , ^^tsM Jisaj "^ , to do 
work in the field, to sow seed (?) 



-^. 



un-t AAivw ^=t1*" , cypress. 

un wvw Q ^ Rec. 31, 175 

Un-t /.AAAAA (®, T. 314, rope, cord. 

unun ^^ -^^ ^ , to argue, to dispute ; 



AA/WV^ f^AAf^fsn 



la ^ (i^fl.N. 705 






unna 



UnasNeferasut[^]JjjJJ^, 

the name of the pyramid of Unas. 



unam (?) ^ 



uni, unm 



^^ 



B.D. 137A, 48, 
' a reed (?) tube. 



, Rev. II, 178, 



\, Rec. 27,84, 
light; Copt. OTOem. 

Unit ^^ 



^^71. 



' I Tomb of Rameses VI, 
i( ' PI. 50, a star-goddfess. 



unin ^" O () e*^.^, ^" [) (] 'TT 



to open, opening. 

UnU-t» /wwvN , -iSSu \S\ /WWVA T^ 



Amen. 5, 18, g^^| ^i<, ,< ^, ] ^^, 
Rec.3.4.^0^,^q^O,Rev. 
.3,3,^(1^0 Rev. :r, 162, g-', eg, 
hour, time, regular duty, service; plur. "^ , wwvv 



-- . . '1'^.' ^^^ TT 

$' D 0111 =6=111 lo I O c.i( 

"~wv^ I at once; Copt. OYItOlf. 



unu-t ■^^'V^i, Thes. 1483, hourly 



service, service reckoned by hours ; 



^.o 



D ^ ^ ^ t^-^ . --i servant at Court. 



unu-t >ic' 



|^AA/^A^ nI^ 



I /VAA/NAA 



I , AAiWW VWi I . A/«AAiV\ Ni^ ^ JL' "^ vWi 1 . AAAAAA 

1' ^ • ^1' D ^^ * m^r o ^ 

■jU vra I "AAA^A vca I ] xn^i> priests 

who served in courses, priests of the hour, lay 



servants of a temple, priests in ordinary ; | 
JJ I , horoscopists (?) 



Unti wAAA^^, Tuat X, B.D. 15 (Litany), 



W 



ij''-^) 7> '1 light-god, and the god of an hour. 



Unu-t -WNAAA W^j Rec. 30, 186, WVW\ ^ 

Q III 



AAAAAA 

C "^^^ ^ 1' D -=^0 111' o III 



(I ^ I , hour-goddesses of the night. 



Unut-amiut-Tuat ^^ -^ ^ ' "Ir '^ 

, 'I'uat IV, the 1 2 hour-goddesses who were 



, Tuat XI, 



divided into two groups by 9 <:::i>. 

Unut-netchut ^ JR'T^Q^ 

a group of eight goddesses who smote the serpent, 
and sang hymns to the rising sun. 

Unut-Sethait ^ ^ »^M "^ '' 

Tuat X, a group of 12 goddesses who made the 
hours to advance. 

unb ^- j\fr, ^" S'^^. ^ 

I C^ vl , plant, bush, shrub, undergrowth, flower ; 

Unb nr »^,T. 39, the divine sprout, 
plant or shoot proceeding from LJ and Tl <:z> 

h 4 



^ 



u 



[ 168] 



U 



^ 



Unb-per-em-Nu -^^ I'^^p 

DOD VV c> jj jj ; , ^ j^- ^^ 

j;=l AAAwvv vl Osiris. 

unp -^^ 






D 



D ^=^ 

D%L=^, to cut, 
to stab, to slay. 

unp-t wvwv ^, waste, ruin, destruction. 

unpep-t -^^ ° ° ^, staff, stick. 

unp-t -vwwi \jj plants, shrubs. 
D o 1 1 1 

Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her ^"°^ 

, B.D. 1 25, III, 35, a mystical name 



« I I 



D Q 



ftAAA/W 
TTTnTTTT | 



of the left foot ; varr. 'wwsa A^ftA^^ Tj Q , ^aaaaa *s— =il 



Unpi Aww 



, a name of Horus. 



Rev. 13, 7, joy, gladness. 

unf ■^"'x^^, Rec. 2, 116,-^^ 

^-^::*~ iii' AAAAAA S^gl-l (J IT 



V » 
.^a 



I , ^A«w^ ^^, Rev. 10, 152, to rejoice, 
to be glad, gladness ; Copt. OTf nocj. 

unf ab ^"Tf-O-, ^^^'0', 



^ 



Unl /W\AAA 



'0' to be glad, Joy, gladness, a man 
I ' of happy disposition. 



undo, to unloose, to uncover. 

right side, right hand ; Copt. 01fn<L*JL. 

X \^ .^^ Hymn Darius 17, the right eye of 
I'/-,^_fl »^' Ra, />., the day, or Shu. 



uuema 



4-^ik^'^^-337"'^ 



unemi,N.862;4,^,T. 7o,P.67,r8o,4ir, 
607 = 4^ '^^, AF. 280, 588, P. 273 = 4" 
g^,N.892;4.^, T.7o = 4.^g, M. 
224 = -^^ , U. 191; '^f'Qf^j Rgc- 27, 220, 

^s. yp, Rec, 29, 149, to eat; Copt. o'lfUJJUL ; 
-f- ^^, to eat, U. 90= ^G,P. 367 = 4=-. 
U. 42; 4^^I1,N. ii86,^^(],M. 3,3 
N. 847. Later forms are: — 



unemi 



'W 






A A A\\° A-n. \\ 









I 



' 2 fff^ I > to eat, to gnaw, to devour ; Copt, 
eaters; (T Ml , sw^ ^Q^, dining room. 



UZi 



Ai 



unemi 



I /wwA-x J to drink; ^ 

AA/\AAA 



T ^zz^ 1\ 9 , thou drinkest beer. 

unem-t ^»^ ^, u. i9i,4=.^o, t. 70, 

-=1^ ^c.^, M. 225, 



forms are : — 



A^ 



food. Later 



unem-t -^^ ^\. af > Hr 

cakes, food. 

Unemit "^ ()(] c^Hl , a consuming fire. 

unem snef -[]- f\ ^ "^ /^, a 

disease; Copt. OTf^.JULCnoq (?) 

Unem - &b - nt - menhu - heq - uaa 

A Hi I ■= o A«w« e I sit^i}: r 

30, a lioness-goddess. 



Dcndcrah L 



u 



[169 ] 



U 



^ 



Unem-utch-bah-ab v 

A 



j> /\|) , Denderah I, 30, a lioness-goddess. 

Unemiu baiu -H- ^v ^ I 'i^ , eaters 

of heart souls, a class of devils. 

Unem-besku-p-l^gJp-^O. 

one of the 42 assessors of Osiris. 



Unem-huat 



A\ 



headed god of the 3rd day of the month. 

Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f ^ ^\~P\ 

^ \\ ;© B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of 

the 3rd Arit. 

jW" B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors 
f I r I ' of Osiris. 



7\e 
Unem-snef 41- 



unmes -=|» |ir*~, iv, 988 

Un-ermen-tu ® °c^ ,0"ibos I, r, 252, iiTA 



Unhi % O I -^, Rev. ir, 186 



a star-god. 



Unh. *^ AAAWA vl , garlands of flowers. 

. /S/W<AA 

unkh =1= ^ , u. 299, N. 552, M. 98, 

^^^, p. 117, T^ ® 1 , '^'^^^ 1,1.374, 

Reo. 31, 170, IT ©"-fT' '^^ ^95. -^^ 



^. 



ReC. 27, 223, /WAAAA 






(£, 



AAAAAA AAAAAA ^ '| 

Oil garments, to dress, to array oneself, to gird 
oneself; 'ir ® )j, N. looo, ^^^^ ll, arrayed. 



g. ;^;C^r „- Mar. Karn. 42, 15, to put 



^s^ 



unkhu 4= ^'^'nr', P. 692, 



^^ 



® gill 



those who are dressed or 
adorned. 



iin'ir'ii -^^^=^ ^ to oil and bind up the 
U.I1KJ1 v^/^« , , . , , M 

® (s ex::: hair, to make the toilette. 



'y^'L^fl, 



^ 



uukhit 



V- garb, garment, dress, 
^ ' apparel, bandlet. 



bandage, bandlet. 



TlUkh. w<~vv , diarrhoea. 



UnKll ~w^ PQi to bite, to gnaw. 

unkh ^^^,^"®^,^";°""'l' 

® JrL=il AA/wvA to gore. 

, OmbosIII, 



ra 



lO 



Uneshit 

2, 133, a goddess. 

unsh 4=-'=^^, R- 60s 

unsh 4=> _^ g , clothing. 
" I \\ I 

wolf; plur. ■^^[3a%'^, Hh. 353, ~w«« '^, 
Amen. 7, 5, ^ ^ ^ j , Rev. 1 1, 69, ^ [j 
Jf^I^,P.S.B. 13,411, ^§1, ^^^' 



, Rev. .3, 13, toappear; Copt. OTfaJIt^. ! ^^, 4,,^ gj.;,^ of a dog 



unnshnesh ^^ ^^^ j^ , a kind of dog, 



^^/^A/V^ [ \\ I \^ 



unsh-t -^^^o.Rec. IS, 107, 'T' °. ^~vwv ?. 
czsao "00° csaiii' 

ooiii' C30I1I' 00 I I 111' oaHJr ^ 
a kind of plant, wolf's-bane (?) coriander ; Copt. 

JS.epcyHo-)f, ^epajeir. 



unsh-t '-WVW , a sledge for stone. 

nviQ- I 

Unshet ^3^4=^ p. ,68, 

«=!= i— ^^-i ^ M. 48 1, N. 1249, a mythological 
^AAA/v^ o °x' being. 

Unshta 4=" C3a)[], p. 268, 4= 

WWVA I) 1 " C35Z] 

(1 (J ,^, M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological being. 
unsh w^ \S ^ A , to travel, to run. 



Unshnesh ^«wva CSO to run, to run quickly. 



^ 



u 



[170] 



u 



Ung «f ^ ^, p. x6o, 4- Zsi, 
M. 297, ^ ffl 1^. P. 160, N. 898, ^ 



a son of Ra, who bore the heavens on his 
shoulders, 



Ungit ^" ffi, Rec. 3, 116, a goddess. 



unges (?) 



^^^ 



I e 0- 



y^ 



w 



j\ ' 



mes- 



senger (?) envoy (?) 



untiu (?) ^LS -^ I n 



^^-=0 ar I (?)> laundrymen, washers. 



^\ 



Unth 4° s=>^, M. 477, a god; var. 
N. 1245. 



Untu ir , Sphinx XVI, 164 = cattle from 
which the horns have been sawn off. 

unttl(?) -^"Q^^^l.Rec. 29, 148, 

calf, goat, etc. ; plur. + (o n^ ; ^^ I , calves. 



cattle. 



Tintu 



c^ 



V^ J5 > garment, loin cloth ; plur. 



X AA C£ I Anastasi IV, 3, i, Koller Pap. 3, 
Cr^S^Si' 2,4,6. 






, , the name of a fiend. 
untu 4" % %> '^ , evil hap, calamity. 



.1 C^^ 



'=/'=Ti) ^ fll I , ™en and women, people, 
society, folk ; varr. "IFeV^ii, X^^^'. 



c^ 






untu ir , =1=. Xi D , Rec 20, 47, part 



of a ship, part of the barge of Amen. 
untu Hr r-w^ , things. 



^ 



^ 



Untchut(?) 4= V^ 



^2^, T. 2 00, 



. -^ ea v , , P. 679, a divine pilot (?) 






Epist. 103, a fish-pond. 

untcher (?) «=|''^ , P- 605 

- S- ^^ !■ \^' &■ A- 

great, much, superior, very, greatness, great size ; 



1, ^^; ^^^ 



^i. 



p. 808, great piece of flesh from the joint. 

ur^tk,u.2X5,^,^v§.,^J, 



great man, great god, prince, chief, noble, eldest 

son, senior; plur. <3>, '^=f, -^^ v rJr 
000 ^^^=f *-^^^ -^ ^ 



\, 



1(3 3 



chief; 






^li'S^ 



I, a conquered 



I , chief of 



chiefs; ra yN ^ M i , noble men and women. 






, Rec. 5, 90, great woman, great thing. 



Q III' <=> 



III' 



great, eldest; plur. 

ur '^=', Anastasi I, 27, 8, '^=» |, 
great, how very great ; Copt. dHp. 

ur '^=', great; 
•^^© X © 



^^ 



very 



II' 



c=>, greater than ; 
, great two times, twice great ; 
^~' ^ "^^ , very much, very many many times ; 
^^ -ww^ , because of the greatness of. 



II' 

©, 



^ 



u 



[171] 



U 



^ 



uraa 



^&^. 



ur-t aa-t 



^=,. 



ur khet (akh-t) 
urkhert ^='^ 



urr 



, king; Copt. Olfpo. 
queen. 



® great in posses- 
q' sions, rich. 

great in property, 
rich. 



, U. 235, P. 659, 744, ^I- 754, to 



be great, to make great, to increase, to grow 
large; J] (], P. 156, 646,^] (]®, P. 716, 



N. 786, _^ 1 (| , great. 

TTt + "^=5 '^=* fl title of the high-priestess 
'' ^ ' o fl' ofSais. 

Urti ^5J|J|, the title of the two high- 
priestesses of the Heroopolite Nome ; <c:r> h [I , 
N. 1385, two great goddesses. 



ur-t, urr-t ■<^^, U. 272, <p>^, 



--sXS^. 



.0(2^, <=>^Q_, <=>^(3 
a name of the crown of Upper and Lower Egypt, 

Ur-tt ^^" 



Ur-a ^=*- 



the name of a serpent 
on the royal crown. 

the title of a priest. 



Urttbu^J^^g^.thenameof 
a serpent on the royal crown. 

Ur-ma ^ ^^^. ^^-> " 



^ 



I I I 



^^^, ^.^, T.S.B.A. 8, 326, ;^ 

D O 

plur. 



, a title of the high-priest of Heliopolis ; 



ur-menfitu ^:^^ ^ ww^ 1 , chief of 

soldiers = Gr. aTpaTijyos: 

Ur-neruti ^^^^ 



.W\7^-''^' 



of victories, most victorious, a common title of 
kings. 

Ur-nekhtut ^^^'^^'^^'--il , the name 

of a chamber in the temple at Edffi. 

Ur-en-sent ^^'-ww 



i?i, a title 

of gods and kings meaning he who is greatly 
feared. 



the title of a priestess 
of the Busiris Nome. 



Ur-Ra "Si?^ O 

Ur-res ■^=t i , great one of the South (?) 
great one of the Ten of the South (?) a title of a 



high ofificial ; plur. 



^^ 



^1,IV, 



1 104. 



n 



Ur-res-meh ^J^^.^n^^ 

'W , A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the 



Ten of the South and of the Ten of the North. 

ief priest 
of Sa'is. 



Ur-hau "^^ ^ vSi ^ ''''^ of the chief priest 



M. 213, N. 684, a proper name, or title. 

Ur-heba ^IJ '^^^, atiiie of 

the chief priest of the Nome Prosopites. 

ur - hemut ^=* 



Z I chief of the 
IJ I ' smelters. 

ur-heka ^^ | U =\' "^^ | U 

, " great of words of power," a tool or 

instrument used in the performance of magical 
ceremonies. 

Ur-hekau ^^ § LJ , Tuat III, the name 
<:z=>A III ■ 

of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians in 
working spells. 

urit-hekau ^| UUU, P- ioo, 

M. 88, N. 95, a sceptre of Horus and Set (?) 
urit-hekau <=> § LJ , a serpent-amulet, 

t^ A I I I 

a vulture-amulet (Lacau). 

Ur-hekau ^^^ § LJ , a collar-amulet. 
<:^> A I 1 I 

ur-hekau ^^ J UU , ^ | U 

he who is great in words of power, or enchant 
ments, i.e., a god or man who is a magician. 



title of 
Set. 



Ur-hekau ^^ 8 LI U >5_j, ^ *' 
<:=>A LJ 

Urit-hekau ^| ^ ^iC. U. 269, 



^71, ^^|UUU ^f'^.M. 129, 



^^ 



a name of the crown of the North, or of its 
goddess. 



^ 



u 



[ 172 J 



U 



Urit-hekau '^=' | LJ U U J^ • 



, a royal crown. 



l\J\M\S- 



M. 129, <^^ I LJ ^-Mmi. Rec. 32, 80, 

^^^ X '— ' 17- =4-" ! i^ name of the crown 
of the South, or of its goddess. 

Urti-hekau ^^ 8 U U /I ?/ , 

■^S;^-. 8 k < * ) t ( /f r/ the crowns of the 
^^ ^ U U U ^ ^ > South and North. 

Urit-hekau 

name of the pyramid of King Khafra. 

Ur-kherp-hemut ^ f f . "^^ f f ^. 

i, the great director of the ham- 
mer, a title of the high-priest of Ptah of 
Memphis ; ^^ ft f ^ ^, '^"" high-priests of 

"wT *^^ ^ WS , bi ^'■_2^ I- ^ flop IX I 1 it 

Ur-senu^^=» ^> ^^ V'^' 

" chief physician," a tide of a priest of Sais ; 



Ur- Khafra f Q 



the 



0. 

I 



^ = Copt. 

ur-sunt ^^^ 



c<Lem. 



I I 



, paymaster. 



r-vm 



X 



ur-shat ^^^I^ "=>-, "^ 

mighty one of slaughters, i.e., great slaughtere 



ur-shefit %'™; 

[Z20 



I ^?»^^ 



'^ I. 



I ^^,no 



^ 
^ 



mighty one of terror, i.e., terror inspiring. 

ur-qahu ^ ^ nl^TT?' "•"• '^°-3' 
chief of districts, title of an official. 

Ur V ^=' mil, Mar. Aby. I, 44, chief of 

five gods, a title of Osiris and of the high priest 
of Thoth. 

ur-teb ^^ A J' ^ priest's title. 

Ur-t tekh[en]t ^ ""^ f^ , lit 

priestess of Heliopolis. 

Uru ^, Berg. I, i3> ^ ^, ^e , 



title of a 



B.D. 32, I, 9, 
god, Great God. 



, great 



^ 



Ur ^fe=f^, ^^^, N. 1062, a great 
god ; plur. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ , T. 244, N. 45, 
^^|,Rec.3.,2r,^(]^:,1..86. 

Ura^^^,T.2So,^q,P-6^M.9, 



Urur ^=» ^^^^ ^ , twice great god. 



Urrta g]^, M. 744, 

, P. 646, 7 1 5, a god, son of 






and 



®. 



Urui 5^^^^.^^"^ J,. 

the two great gods, i.e., Horus and Set. 

Uru ^^,u. 426,%* 



T. 244, 



o, T. 289,;^, M. 66, N. 128, 



the great chiefs of heaven. 



Uru ^^ 



e 



I , Tuat II, a group of 



gods who lightened the darkness ; compare 
Heb. □"'"\1N. 

Urit5^,U.272,^^,g.g^, 

B.D. 100, 4: (i) one of a group of four god- 
desses ; (2) a protector of the dead. 

Urit ^, U. 269, 



X 



a title of Neith and of several other goddesses, 
desses Nekhebit and Uatchit ; <:r=> h (I, N. 1385. 



Urit i:^ , , <rz=><2>-, < 

a name of an eye of Horus, the moon. 



X 



.<H>-, 



Ur-at 



X 



o 



Urit-ab-er-tef-s 

Ombos III, 2, 130 

Ur-ami-Shet 

title of Horus. 



Sinsin II, a god of 
Kher-Alia. 



t ^^-[l-^^U.529,a 



^O' 



^^ 






Urit - ami -t- Tuat «S(1-|]-, 



i( Q 



i 



>f Tuat I, a goddess of the escort 
= ©' of Ra. 



^ 



u 



[173] 



U 



TJr-ares, Urarset ^^ 

god of a boat ; Saite var. -jj. 



N.861 



Pi R U. 68, p. 328, the name of a 



Ur-urti 



>^ w 



1 , B.D. 64, 16, a title of Isis and Nephthys. 



ur-baiu. 



^^=5 



^li' 



!• 

2 great of souls, i.e., strong-willed, a 
jll' title of gods and kings. 

Ur-pehui-f ^^ J _^=._, ^i^- ^44, 

<=>^ W '20, a god. 

Ur-pehti ^^^ M J| , Mar. Aby. I, 44, 

-d u Denderah IV, 78, a doorkeeper-god. 

Ur-maati-f ^^ _> ^ ^ " " 
<r:> -<2>- 

B.D. 115, 9, a god. 

Urit-em-ab-Rait x 



>^ ?Q.' 



|. 



Ur-em-Netat 



Ombos III, 2, 133, a form of Hathor. 
N. 1345, a title of Horus and Osiris. 

Ur-mentch-f ^=* ^^^ "^ ^^ 

N. 754, a title of Horus. 

Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu ^^^ 



r^^n 



^ 



141, 20, 148, one of seven Cows 

Urit-em-sekhemu-s 



^l' 



B.D. 



kPf 



k'^ (^ I "" the goddess of the 4th hour 
JTlEl ^ ' of the day. 

Ur-metuu-her-aat-f ^=» ''"^^ % ^ 

^ =^.=^ !n' ^^^' 26, 2 2 7, a god (Osiris?) 

Uru-nef-ta-setau-nef-pet ^=*^ 

a title of Horus. 

Ur-nes ^==» 

H - ^t-^ , ^ n AAAA/NA 

~^' I >W\A/N. . 

a portion of the river in the Tuat. 






JWWVN AA'VWA 



:;;;:^T=T, the name of 



Urit-en-kru(?) 



X 



X|, Ombos I, 



I, 47, a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess 
of Ombos. 

Ur-henu ^^ ^ •wonn.^'^''''"" '^' "5' 

<=> DDO " " a water-god. 

Ur-henhenu ^^ ^ ra ^t^ 

B.D. 3, 2, a water-god. 

Ur-heb 'fe^t 



AA/V\AA 



y©. 



, M. 213, 



N. 684, an associate of Ta, Geb, 
Asar and Anpu. 

Ur-heka ^^_^1, Denderah III, 36, 
.cz^"— ^ I a god of Denderah. 

Urit-hekait ^^p,, ^ ::^ , 

Denderah IV, 78, a form of Hathor as a fighting- 
goddess. 

Ur-hekau ^^ J U U U ^S-J . a name 

of Set of Ombos, fmns^ 1 , U. 285. 

Urit-hekau ^ 1 4V ^' ^' '^^' 



Sx'^'^-^' 



I 
oddess of 



'U' 

spells and enchantments, who was identified 
with Isis, Hathor, Bast, .Sekhniit, etc. 



Urti-hekau 



l— ' I , Rec. 32, 80, 



X 



R I IT)?) ^^^ '^^'o goddesses Nekhebit 
^X^mlUX' and Uatchit. 



Urti-hethati '^=f 



B.D. 189, 21, goddesses of Anu. 



I , Denderah IV, 80, 



Ur-khert^'^ 

a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat. 

Ur-khert ^^ ^ "", '^""'''' ^"' "" ^^'''- 

<=>lll god. 

Ur-sa-Ur ^=' "^ ^', ^' "^56, a title 

«ci:> J^<ir> of Osiris. 

Ur-Sah-f ^^^ ""^ J, Lanzone 176, a 
god, R.i or Osiris (?) 



Ur-senu ^^^ 



B.D. 17, 32 



D _zr I 

(Nebseni), a chief of the torture chamber of 
Osiris. 



^ 



u 



[174] 



U 



Ur-sent ^^ ^^, '^^i- 3, Den- 

derah IV, 78, Berg, i, 35 ; (i) a double bull- 
god ; (2) a jackal-god who befriended the dead ; 
(3) a god of Edfu. 

Ur-sekat ^^ p U '^ ^, ^^^ p 

UN^ U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing in 
o ' the Tuat. 



Ur-sheps-f "^^^ 



rvn 



D 



^^ 



^P^^^,^-^7.N..27,ason^of 

Urit-shefit ^^^ 32. T, goddess of 

the 4th hour of the night. 

Ur-ka-f ^=' U ^^, T. 87, ^^ 



i i^ "^ ' ^ A^ of Horus. 

Ur-gerti ^^ <=., a star-god. 

Urui-tenten ^"""^^^"^^.r^.Naville, 

Mythe, a title of Horus of Edfu. 

ur <ci5» . large house, mansion, palace. 

ur * 

meat, a meat ration ; 



S' StLi' ^ q e' '-^ j»'»^ «'" 



^^, 



^\ 



<\\ 



(J III' 



^=^ 



(f III' 



^^^ 



^ A ^^^==^ a large piece or slice of flesh off 

I 1 (^ 111' a joint. 

ur ^^ XZII , a violent wind, gale, storm (?) 
ur "^^ Jf\^ ^- 97^' P'"^*^ °^ '^ ladder (?) 

ur '^^'I^, ^-^i^^.pig- 

Ijl , flame, fire. 



ur 



X 



ur-t <:=;> ffff^ , a funeral chest. 
ur-t ^^ ^ , N. 507, a large (?) cake 
ur-t ^^ ai3*e; , a large boat. 

Ur-t < 



ci A«w«v<wvwv Sekhet-Aaru. 



ur ^='%>i^, U. 284, N. 719, lake; 

plur.g,U.29i,^g,M.729,^;^g. 
N. 1330. 



ur-t 



■ (}^0^ 



the funeral mountain, the 
grave. 



Urtt <~> r-'^A , a nameof the Other World. 



X 

c 

urr-t 

ur ^^ 
urr "^^ 



=> ji 1=1 , a place (?) 
■■^^^s, helpless, miserable. . 



Herusatef Stele loi, to be 
abased, to be destitute. 



urr-t <^:>p, Rec. 3, 57, hairy head. 



Ura[teiiti] "^^ (] [. 

20, 8r, a good demon. 



"^•"^ ISiSHXi , Rec. 
W J 






urai (?) — g-fl 00 5 , a garment, a bandlet. 

urit^ljq,^ 

^fe^ fK a mass of water, flood, a name of the 

sky. 






r3' <=>ll 111' ^ U ' 



pylon, a house, a large chamber, hall. 
X 



X 



urn 



J\, Rev. II, 136, 171, 
A, Rev. II, 173, 12, 15, x||e 



Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay, X "vfN M(l I, 
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 42 ; Copt, g^po"* p. 

urrat x"^"^^ i, Rev. 12, 47, delay. 

-M*. 2L1 I 

Urit '^='[111'^ ^■'^- "5, n, 23, a town 
<:r=> 1 1 ®' in Egypt or in the Tuat. 

urnt 

''fe=» ^ _ - _ ,,,, 



i, chariot; 



"^^^ 



i\<\rr^ 



" I I. 



urit ^^^ Q ^ n' ' ^ '^'"^ °^ garment. 



urmu 

I 



^^ 



.aa 



-Sac 



'Kx JH I , title of priests of Ra and Mnevis. 

urmu <=^> w^>~v , - ^S- T=T , •'^-> . 
Nile-flood. 



Urin'r ^^ 



^1 



Thes. 1 203, a 
Libyan king. 



xirmit ^^ 1 



U 



[175 J 



U 



-\ 



^ a disease of the 
O ' belly. 

urh^|^,N.3o7,^|^(|,P.238, 

O 



Sl^'-^'SIi-S 



to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear. 
urhU "^^^ I ^ ??' ''• ^9^' a"ointed ones 

unguent. 



ooo 



III 



urh %>" 

ouiid, court 

urkh %\ 



I, Rev. 14, 40, plot of 

ground, court ; Copt. OTpe^j- 

.S^ Rev. II, 134, court; 

■^^ ' Copt. OTf pe^,. 

<ci> ^ ® *> to flourish. 

urkh ^'r , to guard, to protect. 

urs ^PY. SP--. §--. 

head rest, pillow ; plur. ^=' H (a '■^'^. '^"^ "^ 5 

I ^ ^> nvn 000, cedar wood pillows ; 

I ^, meru wood pillow ; ^^ I 

^ I , alabaster pillow ; "^^ H .^^ ^^, ^^ooden 
I ", I <cz> I I pillow. 

ursh (2 y/", to become green, to flourish. 



ursh 



^=» 



□SZl 



^, U. 451. P- 165, N. 799 



^, Hh. 224, 



^=» ^fe=t ^=f e 



I U I I V^ I 



O, 






G 



\^.\^m] 



C3ED 



!■ 



D X O n 

Rec. 31, 30, <rr> , Rev. 13, 3, to pass 



the time, to keep a watch, to observe astronomi- 
cally, watcher, observer, observatory ; Copt. 
OTfpcye. 



ursh-t 



r-w-i 



'1^' ^^■^''^'^' ^'g''- 



UrshU <r=> , Rec. 21, 14, festivals 

r-^n'^:X7lll 

kept in the Great Oasis. 

ursh ^^'O S f A, watcher; plur. ^5 



e ■'^^f A fl ffi I X 



O C30 

Urshu 



I, Rev. 14, 2. 



^^. , 



i°''^-3«^spis'^-4°^- 



1, N. 719, 






jvf J J ^^ R fk. ^- ^4-9' ^^^ watchers, a class 
' I \\ I r "^ ' of divine beings. 



Urshiu ^Otl ^ i J|. Tomb of Seti I, 

three Hour-gods who make one of the 75 forms 
ofRa(No. 67). 



^. 



M. 102. 



□ tv 



the tutelary gods of Pe (Buto). 

Urshu Nekhen ^f ° o c ®^, p. 72, 

M. 102, the tutelary gods of Nekhen. 

Urti-ha-t ^"^1, Thes. 83, "Still- 
er w 1 I -^ 



heart," a title of Osiris 



urt 



(2 






X 

less ; Copt. OYpOT. 

urt ^=' /^*:, the setting of a star. 

^^•' <=> (2 @ I I 1' c:=s \@i I I 
immobility, cessation. 



Urtu ^^p^^^,L.D. Ill, i4on, 

a fainting or exhausted man. 

Urt ^5 • "^' ^^' ^ motionless god = 
■ '=^^' Urt-a,b(orha). 

urtu <::=>/5?jyc jj 1 , see akhmiu urtu. 



Urt-ha-t 



^=^- 



^ 



^^ 



M^i'M^^i'--^--' 



u 



[ 176] 



U 



^ 



64, 42, 145, 1, 1, 182, 1 

■0' 1' <=> e 



© 






" Still-heart," a title of Osiris, a name given to 
any mummy. 

urt <:r>(S 1^ , a kind of bird. 



urtch ^'^^j U. 13, to stop, to cease 



ra 






Uhi ^^, L-D. HI, 65A, 
^ ra (](] ^^, Edict i5>^ '^. Rev. II, 55, 

^ra^^^, ^ra(](|^, Rev. 8, 134, 

^ ra On ^^^ '^ , to fail, to err, to miss the 

mark (of an arrow), to escape, to manage to avoid 

something, to be a defaulter ; V\ ra [1 (I -^ ^ , 
deprived. 

uhi % ra (| (] "^ '^, one who is stripped 

or robbed, deprivation (?) ^ ^ rn ||[] 2 ^ ^ , 
a fiend. 

uliiu(?) %>ra 

13, 37, defaulters. 



, Peasant 292, failure, ruin. 



A 



I , Rev. 



uhiu \j>ra 
uhi %> ra 
uha "^ 

ra ^ 
X (? 

" ra 



, ^=i Thes. 1322, things 



III decayed or rotten. 
Rev., scorpion ; 

' Copt, o-ro^e. 



ra -Be^ 



, Amen. 14, 11, 12, 19, 2, 



■^^ , Mar. Karn. 54, 42, \sra 

^■^-^qq^'ra^ 
^'raM^'^-M^^' 
^-^fl^^'ra^^-^'^- 

mark,etc.(asuh^^);^ra^ra 



to fail. 

uhaha %> 



ra 



ra <^, to fail. 



recite; Copt. OTra)2>**" 

t^ \> (2 -^ D Ac^ to destroy, to over- 
'bw^ I ' ra ^ W ^ ' throw. 



4.°^^ 






, rum, rums. 



uhas 



ra 



7, to be exhausted, to b 
;ss about. 

(1 O , a disease of the belly. 

f) ■ Q to decay, to become 

1 AA«w III putrid, to rot. 



Anastasi I, 25, 7, to be exhausted, to be weary 
of, to be careless about. 

uha 



ra 
uha ^ ra (] 



a kind of fish. 



Uhem L hoof, claw of a bird ; | 1 
Rec. 23, 198, a horned animal. 



uhem 



X 



U. i86,| 



^P 



X 



/ 



Amen. 21, 12, 24, i, |, Rev. 13, 75, | ^ 



to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to tell a story, 

, Speak 



\ P.S.B. 10,47, 



to tell a dream ; 

again ! Copt. OtlXigjUi. 

uhemankh|f, l^lf 

renewing life, repeating living; / ■¥■ ^^v^AA^ water 
which renews life. 

herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer ; 

Uhem-ti | ^v '^^' narrator. 

uhem aa I f\ ""^ , IV, 972, the great 



recorder 



■'1^ 



11 Q TFFff IV, 1 120, recorders 



III' 



of the Nomes. 



u 



[177] 



U 



uhem ense[in]-t neb 



r^^^^ 



I 



" teller of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office 
messenger. 

uhem nesu [ l ^ , the king's herald. 

a T AAAAAA 

'® ki 



Uhem nesu tep ^o | ® ""'"^''^hl' 



Uhemi (?) 
Uhem-her 



herald- 
_ chief. 

Uhemu I ' TuatlX, the gods who recite 
Jill' spells to bewitch Aapep. 

Tuat X, a god of the 
9th Gate. 

§> ffl B.D. 123, 3, 
I ^' a god. 

Uhem-t-tesu, etc. if l\ ^ ^^^ % I . 

etc., B.D. 145, 146, the irth Pylon of Sekhet- 
Aaru. 



uhem 



I ^v ^V 8r' J"""^" ^^' ^9°^' 256, to renew, to 
repeat an act, to do something often ; | ¥N. ^>^ 1 
Rec. 16, 57, renewing the race; Copt. OtiXl^XK. 

uhemit, uhemmit 

gi I , repetition. 



^1 

uhem-t 



what is repeated, something that is renewed ; 
, a revolution (of a star). 



I 

uhemuti 



w 



, second, duplicate, like ; 



uhem- 
emuhem ? 



, without his like, unequalled. 



a second time, 
anew. 

D 

, a second 



em uhem a a 

time, anew. 

mit em uhem 

death a second time, the second death. 

n mut-f em uhem _jl, IS^ % 

^~~ I ^k. ^^ ' ^^ ^^^^^ never 
die a second time. 



Uhem ankh s| -^ 3^, Edffl i, 80, 
|^|-^"^|^,a title of the Nile-god. 

uhemu aha ^%Ck:i, t° ^*^"«^ ^ ^g^*' 

i;__fl repeat an attack. 



uhem menu 



'ODD 



, Rec. 20, 42, 



\\W 



t^^^ IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to 
odd' multiply buildings. 

to repeat 
words. 



uhem metu 

uhem ra ! *=', i^, 4i4, multiplying 

J I speech (?) 

uhem renp f l ^, renewing youth. 

uhem her I' |\ ^ "^ i) , " he who 



Ll I 
renews [his] face," the name of a god. 

uhemkha jf^l 

repeater of risings, i.e., Ra. 



Q 



w 



J; 



Q 



uhem'seshet 



X 



I cv=>«^ c^*^ 



X 

L_=Z1' 



newing the bandlet. 

uhemqaas f^|^'^[| 

to renew fetters, i.e., to increase them. 

ulxemqal|.^(iy,x/|^.lloJ, 

renewer of form, i.e., the moon. 

uhemqet-t f \|'^t! ^, '■«".e^e^ °f *"o™' 

! \DI 7 I.e., the moon. 

uhem Hi , to burn up, to blaze. 

X ° 
uhem f , Rec. 15, 1 2 7, grains of incense. 

uhen ^ "^ %^, Rec. 2, 1 n, '^'^ ™ ^^, 



Rec. 20, 43, failure, decay, ruin. 

uhen %, 



i /w^A~^ O , filth (?) 



unen aaa^^w 

w 



SS, , Amen. 8, 3, 1 2, 3, -w^ 



W 



ra 



C£ra,,^_fl 



to destroy, to overthrow, to drag down, to lay 
waste. 

ra 



uhnen 






, Rec. 31, 173. 

uhennu ^ ra ^^o^. P- 47i> M. 539, 

N. 1 1 18, to remove. 

uher^_^<^, ;^^]:^. house 
dog ; Copt. o-r^i.p, o-r^op. 

Uh ^|, U. 297, T. 141 = 1^, M. 198, 
N- 537, to be strong (?) 

H 



^ 



u 



[178] 



^ 



uhuh^|^|4^,Rec.,5,57... 
Uh %^|, U. 295, N. 529, to cry out. 

Amen. 26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out. 
cm 



Uh 



\l 



, a place of abode, encamp- 



ment, compound ; Copt. Og^e. 

Uh, uha ^1^, Rec. i6, '27, ^| 

to hew or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break 
stone, to excavate ; V^ "W *^ O .••" , to reap 

corn ; ^ | ^^ fl *^ 'IW, to prune vines, 
to harvest grapes. 



uha (2 



Cil 



O, © 



© I 



I, e 



f 



I , a disease, stone in the bladder. 



\\ El-Amarna V, 33, abortus ; 
j\' Copt. 2,OTg,e. 

k B.M. 32, 383, a fiend 
M ' in the Tuat. 






uhh^f 
Uha©<| 

brazier, any kind of cooking pot ; plur. v\ 9 *^^ 

-^--^f^'^""t:m"\Ud<;;tic:n: 

uha^..,^^,'--p-^J°-; 



w 



s 



^J^, N. 766, ^,T. 183, 233, ^1 
^l^e.^l^i?. Rec. 27, 55, 30, 198, 
, IV, 162, 



0=^ e 



, N. 806, ^^==^ 8 X 



Stele 16, 



fc:^. 



, Anastasi I, i, 7, D, Israel 



L-Zl, 



-^ 



I I I U 



Q=>> 



0=^ 



Amen. 27, 14, 15, to untie, to loosen, to set 
free, to release, to solve a riddle, to unravel a pro- 
blem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes. 1283), 
to return in the evening. 

uha sennti '^^^^ 






', to open 
a way through the outer enclosure of a building. 

uia thess-t )<o^ "'^T^", to unpick 

a knot, to disentangle a difficult matter, to explain 
riddles. 



Uha terf ,^ ^ "^ , ^V- 969. to de- 

i: J} 2!;^=^^^;^ cipher writmg. 

uha ^~*^, Rec. 6, II, fl, a matter which 

has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable ; 



plur. 



0=^ 



<S. 



, Amen. 3, 10. 



Uha- ha -t '^^^ ^ '0', a guide of Af 
through the Gate of Saa-Set. 

uha ab (or hati) '^^^ '^, Mar. Kam. 

^ ' ' 0^=5 1' Dc=^Jl I' n^ I' 

^— ^— =^ '0', Rec. 24, 185, wise, understanding 



W 



0=^ 



of heart, able, competent ; a 11 tV-s , skilfully 

coloured. 



, a man with clever. 



uha-tet ^^^ -^ ' 

skilful hands and fingers. 

Uha tchatcha (<=9 ® , *° '^'^'^i *° ^^ 

"^ down to. 

Uha 2.^e,^^,tocastaline, 

to stretch a cord, to use a rope ; p^Q4 ^ j-y | P . 

Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to 
show the size of the building. 



uha 



Q=;> 



L_v], 



0=:^ Cc9 



\> 



L_il, 



Q:=9 -9 <e=4 to work a line or net in fishing 
(a ^* ^ „/)' and fowling. 

'^^ "H, fisherman, fowler, hunter; plur. 



^ 



Cc:^ 



i; Copt. OTO^I. 



I, 0=^ 



\ 



u 



Cc:9<e<, 



[179] 



Uha (remu) ''^^^ "^^^, Peasant 230, 
nsherman: plur. a fe>^. vQi 1, 



1 



I I 



, Rec. 13, 203, ^ I ^ ^ "^ 

V ^5^ Q , fisherman to the Court. 

a kind offish (synodoniis shall) ; plur. — ^ 



Cci^e 



I , Rec. 30, 217. 



uha-t '^^^^ ^"^ "^, the [festivals of the] 
great and little fishing. 

uha '^^ r*^^ , to wound, to stab with a 

at a 

knife, to sting (of a scorpion). 

Uha-t D 3^, Metternich Stele 73, 

__Ji^, Rec. 15, 145, ^^^l^^^' 
Rev. X3,4i, scorpion; ^^^31^, the 
seven scorpions of Isis ; Copt. OTOOg^e, 

oifog^e. 

■jjjjQ <<r>> ^^3) to feed, food, provisions, 
III' superfluity. 

uhai (1(1 , a kind of grain or seed. 

uha '^^^^ '^j plants, flowers (?) 

Uhi © ? /] fl ^ ^ ■'^'^Se of a journey, a halt- 
xSSn' ing-place. 

uhit^|(]|)^'^„,B.M.657,C2§(2"'^ "^ 



encampment or village of nomads in the desert 

® 

III 

5 

II 
® 



plur. ^ I (] (] I , De Hymnis 5 7, ^ I ^ "I 
Mar. Aby. I, 7, 68, %^ | %>" 1 , Tombos Stele 

\l^^\l, I-el Stele 'ir,^|ey 

Roug^ I.H. PI. 256, Rec. 31, 39, villages in 
East Africa, the Sfldan, the Eastern Desert, etc, 

Uhut % I ^ % > foreign settlements. 

"1^5 i' ^Ifl^'l^i' '*"" "°'"^'^' 

of the Sftdiln, East Africa, Syria, Palestine, 
Arabia, etc. 



uhi 



(2 /Iflc-^ 



\> 



u 



gram. 



nlioTvi v_^ ^^'^^ 3. 3°. 'o repeat ; Copt. 

unem ^, otco^^Xjl. 

uher ^^ i:^, ^^^- '^' 53. dog; Copt. 

uhes^fp^,^! 

down, to slay. 

Ukh(?) ^® ^, Rev. 25, 64 = |.or 



L_=fl 



OTg^Op. 

, to beat 






ukh 



■t Vs i w , ^ things; see 



^Iw'^' ®i^^' Q"^' darkness 
night ; Copt. enfajH. 

Mar. Aby. I, 6, 37, ^ J ^ m , ^ J .^ ^ 
pillar, pilaster, beams of a roof, tent pole ; plur. 

Annales III, i°9' y 1 I > (V^ {) ' 

portico, colonnade, pillar. 

Ukhatu-t % T "^ % '^ , Herusatef 
Stele 59, part of a building. 

Ukha %T ® 7^ . fire altar. 

ukha %® J^. '!"• 288, P. 609, M. 406, 
735, N. 806, 1332, ^J^. '!'• 371, N. 126, 

L.D. III, 140, 6, Rev. 14, 136, ^ J ® , ^J 
enquire for ; Copt. OTf 050)6. 

ukhakh et 



^ 



A 



, Amen. 9, 14, 19, 19. 



M 2 



\ 



u 



[180] 



U 



\ 



H, to let fall, to have a miscarriage, to 
purge, to place, to set down something ; v^ T 
^^]l],Rec.3o,67. 

ukhakha-t ^l^^rT'^° 



evacuate. 

ukha theb-t 

a pyramid. 



J\ ffl , base of 



sandals 
( Lacau). 






,'^--"'^l^^--'offerTng^ 



ukha . . 



e 



,.Ci 



T iZ-i .•■"'~' , an amulet (?) 

whirlwind, storm (?) 

Ukha ^J"^^^. Peasant 287, ^® J 

be foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless, 
stupid, slothful, etc. 

ukha, ukhau %.T ^^^, RE. 8, 73, 

"^^s. ^ , fool, ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the 
unlettered man, sluggard; plur. ^ v^ ^ ; 
LD III i6a 8 "^T^^ defects, crimes, acts 

^\ (1(1 , note, letter, despatch, roll, docu- 
™e„t;plur:^l^qq-,^l^- 

ukham(?) 2 1"^^'"^ Theb. 



I I I' 



N. 753, claws, 
nails, hooks. 



Ukhikh(?) ^® (]|j®^, T. 333. ^® 

®^, M. 249, N. 703, ^®(](]®^^> 
P. 826, a plant-god (?) 

Ukheb ^® Dm, to shine, to be bright. 



ukher 



^ 



(S 



, Rech- 



nungen 63, granary, warehouse, wharf, dock, 

(2 ®C2 I 
dockyard; plur. 



>\\ I I I 

? I 



ukher-t ^ <c::=> ' , a wooden tool or 

i ' ^ ^^^ 

instrument, appliance ; plur. \\ (I (I , 

31, 86. 

ukhes (?) %>® P ^ . P- 461, N. 1098 = 
®p^,M. 517. 



ukhes nemmat 



I 



>S, B.D. 



125, II;see^P® ^ J\. 

ukhtU %^® %^ i^, port, harbour. 
ukhet-t (?) ^ ==^ ^^fe, boat. 



ukhet^^|,iv,,o82,;^^OJ], 

\> O . r^ J , to be in a sute of collapse, 

to be in pain, to be painful, to be inflamed (of 
a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt, ^ 



Rec. 31, 168. 



ukhti 



© 



C3, 



a man in a state of 



ukhet-t 



© 
© 



ci I (2 



collapse 

0^0 



III \ III 



pam, 



sickness, inflammation. 

ukhet "^ , to be treated with drugs. 



embalmed. Also used of words of the wise 
which are " preserved," or stored up. 

Peasant 272, long-suffering. 

ukhet hat ^ ^ dh '^' S^o'eiant, for- 
bearing ; plur. ^ ^ ^ <> | . 

US ^ P ^ = ^ P 5 H' '" ''*" ^""'^' *''^^" 



\ 



u 



[181] 



U 



^ 



USe[kh]-t a ^ p [ J] I A — • I , long- 
armed, a far-reaching hand. 



USl @ 



P4*.^|l 



w 



,@ 



£52'^|'£^ 



t, much, 



exceedingly, quite, wholly. 

(2 I , hall, a building of some kind ; plur. 



US 



(2 £5:5 



7i 



.Famine Stele 31, ^p£:f2, 
empty, to come to an end. 

^_^%^. 1^^^' 1^' decay, ruin, 
misery, the lack of something, emptiness. 

US %^, X ^° destroy, to do away some- 
JrL=/l' thing. 

US %^ n \. , to saw ; Copt. oTeice, fi. jce. 

%S n "^ ° ^ fl /^^ something sawn off, 
^1 ""'^-^ III' _S* I /^^' sawdust, scrapings. 

US-t t^ " 'l A.Z. 1908, 12, the amulet 
n o Ji ' of the sceptre. 

_'^, Rev. 12,115, 



usaf (usf) ^(^ 

usam (usm) ^iqi^^' ^^^- "> 

134, 160, 172, crushed, broken. 

USar %, •o' L_J1 1 ^, Rev. 13,8, strong 

Usar, User 



Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose, 
to lack ; Copt. OTOJCq. 



man 



istsm, 






Pierret, Inscrip. II, 130, A.Z. 1879, 126, Berg. 
I, 6, late forms of the name of Osiris. 

USah %> n |_f^, to advance. 



Rev. 



usakh-t (uskh-t) %>^ 

X3, 30, hall; plur. ^^a^||^_, Rev 
14, 13, asylums, refuges. 
usash \>^ 



\J® 



, Rev. 14, 22, hall; see 



^7 Cn 

usaten (usten) %^(q] ~>^L-=/l, Rev. 

II, 178,^1^ ^,^(^]dJ]|§, to enlarge 

= '%> n ^/^^ ; Copt, onrecetoit. 
Usaau %^^l^-^-'44c(SaJte), 

JX fl ^mvl a goddess. 

USeb \s\\ J , to heap up. 

usf %:>~^"^ yN.,Peasant2S7, B. 2, 107, 

^ P »^_1^, Edict 30, ^p'^- IV, 353, 

to be lazy, idle, slothful ; Copt. 
-^ ' uTftocq. 

C ^^ ^^i laziness, supineness, sloth, idle- 

ness, sluggishness, ^P^"^^^- 
Anastasi VII, 12, i, Saltier II, 14, 9. » 

USfu %^%>"^-A^, Peasant 284, 
B 2, i°9>^^'^^^,lazy man. 



usfa 



a kind of marsh bird. 



USfaU ^P^^-^l^A^j.snarers 
of the same. 

USem ^— "^ 1\ . bowels, intestines. 

USen ^\\ , to make water. 

usem _;^ 



user 



(*=© , a title of the Ram-god. 

1PS'1P2'1S^1 

Rec. 31, 165, I 1 ^ /I, I I, |, to be strong, 
to be mighty, to be rich ; ] p ^^ ^v 



rich in houses. 

user 



I III' 



ip: 



IV, 972, strong one, 
i.e., oppressor. 

M 3 



\ 



u 



[182] 



U 



userit ^"j^, <^=>^, Rec 5, 90, 

I I J|, mighty woman, goddess, U. 229, 

a wealthy woman, Metternich Stele 55 ; plur. 

1m'111-''''3°0- 
1P 



r'^n! Strength, power, might, a strong thing, 

n I 



"clies ( 1 1 1 j^__y, ^J I . Amen. 9, 6). 



So I I -Sail 
ones, powers, strong beings. 



User % P <==> "[J, Rec. 30, 198, the 

User i<=> 



god of strength. 

Ombos I, I, 186-188, one 
of the 14 kau of Ra. 



Userit 



I , U. 229, a goddess of 



■— ^ B.D. 41 (Saite), a lake 
ci ' in Sekhet-Aaru. 



User-t i 

Userit "j p^^,B.D. 1,0,42, ||,^^ 

^ H "f fl *~~^ T) Nesi-Amsu 30, 9, a goddess 
on' ll^o(u\' of Sekhet-Aaru. 

User-Ba-|P2|, 

65, 4, a title of Ra and of Osiris. 



B.D. 



User - baiu - f - em - Uatch - ur "f 



%i^^S=f^*1. 



Denderah 



IV, 63, a warrior-god. 



User-Ra i! 



J 



O I 

User-ha-t IH 



Tuat VI, a name of a 
standard in the Tuat. 

2"^^, "strong heart," 



the name of a god. 

User-hati^P2^^.Rec.2,,76, 

"t <3i "n.< ^''^ sacred barge of AmeivRa at 
l-^^M' Thebes. 

. User-t (?) Geb ^Ij^ "^ J j^. Tuat vi. 

the jackal-headed stakes to which the damned 
were tied in the Tuat. 



user 

of the head or neck 

user 



I 1 1' 



— -* U. 423, T. 242, a kind 
o ' of sceptre. 

ire. 



; plur. I I (^. 

i P*^^^,iP'^^^e,ip^^, to steer, rudder, 
steering pole, oar, paddle; plur. | l<r:>^\^ 1 , 

jP^,Rec.3o,68,^PY:r:.iP^ 

Copt, onrocp, fiocep. 

USeru i P %, rowers, IV, 305. 

user-t '^'^,-^ 

user-t i P ''^^^ (1 , flame, fi 

userti 1 P"^^ W/'"^"',' ^j^''- "^ '"^^ 

I I ^ W V leathern objects. 

usel..p|X,.fl|^,ap_=(J, 

to cut in pieces, to cut through, to shave, to 
destroy. 

USeh S P I fl , to destroy by fire. 

y\ y\, to be wide or spacious, wide, 

to be in a spacious |)lace, to be spread out, to 
be empty, vacant; Copt. OTfOJCyc ; (2 P ® | 

the throne in the boat of millions of years; 
I ^ I k [I , made spacious. 

usekh-t ^,0, ^^, oil, width, 

breadth; (2 p ® ^2,^, the width of his 
I ^\7 I \\ two arms. 

Usekh[-t]-ast-ankh[-t]-em-snef 

derah I, 30, Ombos II, 2, 134, a lion-god and 
lioness-goddess. 

Usekh-nemmat ^P ® ^. %P ^ 

J -''^ ^ K.l). 135, II, a god of Anu and one 



of the 42 assessors of Osiris. 






B.D. 28, 5, a title of Ra. 



u 



[183] 



U 



\nn:m 



t7Q 



I'P^P 



® o 



\J 



Herusatef Stele 7, 



Usekh-t hett 

uraeus-goddess. 

usekh-t asq ^ 

waiting room. 

usekh-t Asar l^^jo"],''^ ''^^^ °f 



the tomb. 



LTD 
, hall, any large chamber. 



\J 



qp. 



A, 



= CZI,J 



usekh-t en bunr 

/www y y 

' I I ■'"*^, outside hall. 

usekh-t ent Maati 






® 



Q o W 



nrwrnn I c. i tir-n-^^rrw 

] hall of the two gods of Truth, or the 
I ' Judgment Hall of Osiris. 

usekh-t 1^ '^^^ ' ' ''^"^ ^^^^ 

of the people in a temple, the outer court. 



usekh-t hebit H'^'i'^s^^nn £i,iv, 344, 

festival hall. 



,«f^f 



usekh-t hetep f ^ ' 

Sir ^ i 
■^^ the hall in the tomb in which the offerings 
were presented, and the offering itself. 

Usekh-t Sekh-t Aanru e fl ® 

A "^ ""^ "^^^"^s, hall of the Fields 



^ I 
I I 



I I I 



P^l^." 



hall of 



of Reeds (the Elysian Fields). 

Usekh-t Set "^ n ® QQ , the hall of 

a temple in which the Set Festival was cele- 
brated. 

Usekh-t Shu ^ 

Shu," a name of the sky, or of the space between 
the earth and the sky. 

Won _»- 

" hall of Geb," a name of the earth. 

usekh %>[ 



Usekh-t Geb© 1 1 ■",. ^^Je^, 

, a wide-mouthed vessel. 



\7' 



usekh-t %p 



o 






^^&, 



M 



\j 



^^' ^^ 



, a broad flat-bottomed boat; 



plur. (3 1 1 ^^ I , KoUer Pap. 3, 6. 



usekh 



^p.^, ^ 



\j 



<$=^. 



^5^, (UP), collar, pectoral, breast ornament; 

usekh-ti % P ^® ^'^^. Rec 4,26. 

usekh ^ , A.Z. 1908, 15, the amulet 
of the collar or pectoral ; \N I ® "^^^ |, pectoral 

of mother of emerald; ^Aw/^'^^ ^^, of various 
kinds of stones ; ^^^ fw^ , in gold ; ^. ^X^' 
in silver; ¥^® M|^^°' '" lapis lazuli ; 

tcham metal. 1 y 

usekh-en-bak %iP® -^^^ J"^"^' 

A.Z. 1908, 18, the " hawk-collar " amulet. 

usekh-en-Mut ^ H ® ^~^ X^i W\' 

A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Miit," the name of an 
amulet. 



usekh-en-Nebti %>[!« 



w 



A.Z. 1908, 18, " collar of Uatchit and Nekhebit," 
the name of an amulet. 

usekh-en-Khens ^ ® ^~'^ -vwwv , A.Z. 

1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet. 

usekh-en-tchet % [1® ^A«w^ "^ , a.Z. 

1908, 18, "collar of eternity," the name of an 
amulet. 



usekh 



^P 



3 



B.D. 172, IT,, to plate 



withmetal;|^^P®^||^7f^, 
thy limbs are plated with gold. 



usekh 



O 



(?)Rec. 31, 170 



USesh -^ ^ , to be wide = \\ 1 1 

usesh-t % "^ t^ , hall = %, n ^ 
Jiciszii V f -Zfl 

M 4 



\J 



\J 



C^. 



u 



[184] 



U 



^ 



USesh % rTr-i ^ 



:!>■ 



collar, necklace. 



usesh ^ ,<=ni, % 
water, to evacuate ; later form, V\ 

usesh - 1 

v\ C3CJ jvww; ^, Rec. 29, 150, v\ C30 ^ 



ft? , to make 

I vv I I I I 

^Br=Ui, U. 159, T. 344, 



I v" i *^ "* Hh. 372, urine, evacuation, excre- 
^ III' nient in general. 

ussha "^ n J£^ (^ y>j^, to cut off. 
Stele 31, roll, letter, document, despatch ; plur. 
USta V\ ~^ , to tow, to drag, to draw. 



usten 



^ 



Q f~. \ J^t Israel Stele 12, 



ftAAAVk 



y\ 



,%l~^, Edict 23, 
to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out ; 

Copt. onrecTUJrt. 

usten re %> n ^/^ '=^, '« opf " .th^ 

_Q I j'V I mouth wide. 

usten ret e (1 «^ "^^^^ \T I , to walk with 

I \\J\ ci^i. •" " 
long strides, i.e., boldly. 

ustenu %i p r^$%>5 ^' R""g*^ l-H- 
256, a kind of officer. 

usten % 



«A«w a siMcious room. 

O I ' 



Usten % n '^ ° , =^ t'^'^ °^'he Nile-god 
_2i I I — I and of his flood. 



U,.en^P^5.qp-jJ,a„ 

ape-god. 

usthen^p^, ^p^|A,lv, 

1075, 1189, to stride; Copt. o'VOCOeit. 



^'♦^P^^i^.^'^tS: 



the herald 
the 2nd Arit. 



Usten (2 I *AWAA \ /\ ^ Amen. 15, 10, 26, 

5, 17, to walk with long strides, to stretch, to 
extend. 

Usten V\ 1 wwvv , Ombos II, 2, 200, a lake- 
god, a title of the Nile-god. 

ustehefa^P^^^;^,Gen. 

Epist. 64, vainly (?) 

^'^^^'GJ,. ^™^' ^. Heruem- 
heb 23, Rev. 1 1, 150, to be empty, to be decayed 
or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription), 
bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack ; 

> V "I ^ deprived, robbed ; Copt. 

,' ffil j)^' OTfecy. 

_ , to lack, to be deprived of. 



S 



©' 

ushsh i-n-i -QX 






ush 



■w omission, space, interval, a sign 
^'' ' used in papyri to mark a lacuna. 

USll ^ ° , nothing, emptiness. 

ush ami ^ (] ^ |](] ^, Rev. 12, 21, 

one-armed, one-handed. 

ush up-t "^ \/ (^, Rev. 13, 63, headless. 

ush hat %^ ^, !>• 3°23, 85. sense- 
Jr ^^ I less, stupid (?) 



hair orna- 
ment. 



ush-t "l^^, ''^•^- '9°°' '^8>3 

ush ^ — ^, ^^, ^P^, 
© [j W , darkness, night ; Copt. OlfajH. 

ush '^C3a'^^, "^j '^];^,, pelican (?) 
ush V\C30-^, Rec. 4, 1 2 1, to eat; var. 



ush 



(=3), to make water. 



ushsh ^□r=ai, 



r^v~i 



to make 
water. 



ush-t 



^ 



^=^^=^f^=^ca^^ urine, evacua- 

c^ ' ""/"^^Ti)' tioii. 



ush ■ ^ , to play the harp. 

cszirzl 



ush ^C3a^, j_^^. Amen. 26, 13, 
V VR' ® [i ]1 > t" cry out, to praise, to adore, 
Cans. P^pT 



u 



, to crush, to pound. 



I C3SZI 



ushush 

to masticate, to chew. 



I , to fatten geese or cattle. 

usha ahu ^M^^ ^i- 

^ BM^ ^ ^ j ' R-E- 6, 26, herdsman, 
pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened 
cattle; compare ^Mj]^ ^"^^ | ^■ 

ushau(?) ^M^G^i'^^^- 

tened geese. 

USha-t ^M^^' -'' P'^'^e where 
birds or animals were fattened. 

MW§' ^M^'^^^ 502, 1095, 
1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse. 

usha % U«T '^ '^, '■e^'i'ings, cursings, 
Jr i^ ^m> Ml' words of ill omen. 

to pour out, to scatter, to spread, to rub into 
powder. 

usha-usha^^^^l^^^. 

Ana.stasiI,26,r,^|jM^^|jI^^^, 

<2 Hll "^ Mil "^ ^ ' t^ beat, to beat flat, 
to smash, to strike, to break into ; Copt. 

oTfeojovtucg. 

usha-t ^M^.^?'^IiM^> 

ushait %TtT»T%. /] 11 ^^0, night. 



[185] 



U 



^ 



Usha-t '^Ij^^, ^Mil]^, Den- 
derah II, lo, ir, 



i~^r-i 



^, 



>k"*' 



Ushat-bakat (2 J^^ ^ 1^ U:*c , e J£^ 
] "^ W' 4^ Jr^' °'"*^"^"^ "• '°' 

^H}I-^J'g>^,^C3aJU,AnnalesI, 
84, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Ovetne- 

BlKU'TI. 

ushauti^imi^^;;|, \m 

I ; see Shabti. 

Ushataspi [^] Ml ] i] t ^ (] ^3 - 



w J I 

usham 



\ 



)^,' 



ai- 



Tombs of 



Hystaspes; Pers. ,^ << -fff |y| f^ rf=, Beh. I, 4, 
Babyl. f ^f ^^^ Jj^ ^|-, Gr. 'Y<7T«<77r,/«. 

Ushati^|l_^^ 

Seti I, Rameses IV ; see Usha-t. 

usha cm V gp, cszi g?i, \J:>^^ i 

C3Cn jQ p \\ 



i, to gnaw, to chew, to 



bite, to masticate, to eat, what is eaten, food; 

Hf, P.S.B. 13, 412, the gnawing of a 

worm at a tooth, Q ] K "1^ • 



usha 



^^^ 



fO (0 o 



(d (d \ (S 

, r~vn I, r-ff~i v 

III .^ fl\> 1 - fl 



czszi , I w I I a disease of the 

^ III \> III' aO 1' 

mouth, itching of the mouth. 

UShu e p O , dry, arid, desert, parched. 

Ushur-ha-t %p 



—-* Berg. I, 10, an 
"O ' ibis-god 

usheb ^ooJx|., ^Jxf 



r~vr-i 



^aaJ^X^,^=^J^, Rev. 14,1 + 

^°°J^lli'c^°^i' "P'^S 
to answer, to make a defence; -<2>- \\ r-^r-i j 

Xg+i, to make an answer or an excuse; '^ 1 vv 1 

jo — •— to answer at the right time ; Copt 



D © 



oirojcyS. 



\ 



usheb - t 



© 



U 



J; 



[186] 



U 



1, Israel Stele 15 



Amen. 4, 11, 11, i8,^c3aj^^ 



X £ 
answer, 



deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in de 
fence of something, the subject under discussion 

UShbit %>□□ J |](] '^^, Mar. Karn 
52, 17, answer, deposition. 

ushebti ^.^J = J, ^J-| 

see Shabti. 

a waihng woman ; plur. ^ 1 vv 1 1 \\ Qf Jv I • 

usheb ^ '=^^ J ^3:^ . ^ Jl '^^2:^ . the 

name of the 27th day of the month. 

usheb ^oa J^, T. 372, P. 607, ^ 
ooj, U. 499, ^c^J \^' ^^- 717, 



eat, to consume, to feed on, to swallow. 



C30 



USheb-t ^ooJ^-^,P.8i,'V 
J.^g.M.x„,^lj.^,N.2S, 



M. Ill 
food, meals for the dead. 



usheb ^oa fl^ ^^<;- ^^> "4, cakes, 
Tt J] I \ > loaves of bread. 

usheb-t ® H ? ^'^■'^^^ g""^'" *"" ^^^'^^' 
I ^ I J III' medicaments, drugs. 

UShbit %\ i-n-i I (It] " , pearl beads. 

usheb ^ooJ|||b.°-(S«'«J 

usheb ^onj •«^, ^oaj <§7, 
Rec. 3, 49, vase, pot, vessel, cup. 

usheb ^a^JX,"°""''"j;S,e° 
usheb ^7-™. «■"•■■-'.•■>„(»,= 

usheb -usheb ^□ajc3^ ^ 

iJo^.Hh. 424 

ushem rir-i, pn "^ , l^v ^>— ^' 



rvr\ 



■ r-\r-i \s\ ^, Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to 
crush, to chop up, to split, to pound together. 



ushem - 1 



^ 



C30 



, something 



crushed or split, powdered substance. 

Ushem- hat -kheftiu-nu-Ra i-o-i 



^ 111. 



I Q 5Q, Tuat I, goddess of the ist hour 
"TTi I 1 ' of the night. 



Ushem- hat -kheftiu-s ^ 



I I I 
ushem 



c^ d I 



I Tuat I, one of the 12 
guides of Af. 



!, 



^ 






to mix together ; 
Copt. OlftJOCgiZ. 

ushem ^^0, ^00 1^^, a 

measure, libation bucket (?) 

ushem ^™''^, ^C3a^-^, 

Rec. 28, 166, the hair of a grain plant, beard of 

grain. 

ushen^^,^-^^, t^^^L^, 



(S 



•t_J]' 



71 AAAAA^ * AAAAA/\ ^ UirU. 



ushnu %'"^^ 

netted birds, feathered fowl 






(0. 



usher %> "^^^^^ |R> Hh. 308, Rec 26, 80, 
m , to be parched, to be dried 



O 






up (of pools of water), to be burnt up (of grass). 



usher 



■''^j^, Tombos Stele 6, 



© 



(s 



"DX' 



to lack, to be empty, to be consumed, bare, 
bald, destitute, helpless. 



usher ^ 



(2 



Metternich 



Stele 242, annihilation, emptiness, a term of 
abuse. 






usht '^ 

to adore, ^^(] 



(23 



Ul< 



Jour. .^s. 1908, 268, 
P , Rev. 1 3, 39 ; (^opt. 



onrascyx. 
ushet ^2 !"• '■""•"■ '"■ ^21' 

10, 8, 



2^>%.^^, co!:^^^. A 



men. 



.^^^. Rec. 26,5, 



to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to interro- 
gate, to cross-examine, to greet, to salute, to 
cry out to, to pray to; Copt. OTfCOajT. 



u 



[ 187] 



U 



^ 



UShet-ti ^ '^ T Rec. 21, 98, crier. 

■ UShetU %'*^%^ Peasant 216, a 
Jl<r'=> _a 21 ' person addressed. 

^\1 



'^^ (late form), to pray to, to suppli- 
cate. 



UShet-t v\ , sickly appearance (?) 

Uqet-neferu "^H [M III, name of 

a palace of Nefer-hetep. 

Ukesh-ti ^^^^, Rec. 13, 26, 
Nubian (adjective) ; compare Copt. ecToJCy. 

Ug % ffl (1 , to be burned, to burn. 

"«. "*" m- 1 ^=. i =. 

Edfa I, 78, a title of the Nile-god. 

Uga-t ^ffl^-^=-^. Rechnungen 58, 

(0 

Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur. tt 

^, Nav. Mythe 7, % ffl ^^ ^^ 
III _ZI _£iS& ^T I I 1 

^S'^^s^,Rec.3o,67. 

Ugam^B^(j(]^;Y:'«-D-99. 

2 2, 23, the eight pegs of the magical boat which 
represented the four sons and the four grand- 
sons of Horus. 

uga ^ffi 



^^ B.M. 448, ^ 



O 



^£7 



, '•^:sy 



\^ 



name of a festival. 



ffi m^^s:? 



the 









^;^s 



V ^I^Amen. 23, 15, to eat, to 
^ 21 I ' chew and swallow. 



Uga, ugau ^ s (]-§, R 774, ^Zs(] 

^§. !"• 775, ^ ^ ^ §' P- 661, to eat, 
to chew and swallow ; _a_, V^ ffi V^ ^ » <„ , 



J'-^^-' .•,J^5~> ^_ " he does not swallow [it], 
oa ' ' he spits [it] out." 



Ugit ^ ZS (1 ^^ ^, Peasant 253, some 
thing eaten, what has been chewed. 

jawbone ; Copt. OTfOOfTe, OTOfTe, OTfOZI. 

rJ-" 

X 



'00 



to be weak, the helplessness of old 

age. 

^^. AA/WNA 
V AAAAAA 

~;2^, p:t, well, 



^^^^s^ooo4,;^ffl^ 

I \(|eg^^, Amen. 3,12,^5 5 

ugaa^ffl^(j 

pool, stream. 

overthrow, to sweep away; Copt. OTftJ02£n, 

onftO(5TT. 
ugam' ^s 

Thes. 1 206, a kind of myrrh. 
ugas ^ffi 

RS.B. 10, 469, ffi^P^' '° ^'''' t° ^P^'' 
open, to stab, to gut a fish. 

ugep 



^ '^Qi , to overthrow, to destroy ; 

Copt. ofiu(fn, otiX3xn. 

a kind 
■ grain (?) 



Jill' ffl mMii' 



^, AnaslasiIV,i5,7, 



uges^Bp^,^aP^,|p 



, to cut open, to gut a fish or an animal. 



ugsu ^ffl pe 

fish, or fish 'fillets (?) 



, P. iii6b, 31, slit 



j geese which have 
I ' been drawn. 

Rev. 13, 37, other; Copt. 

OtCT. 

Ut ^ l A ^^^- '^' ^9> to go away ; Copt. 

' o-raj-f-. 



ut 



\]-' 



ut 



\]i' 



Rev. 5, 18, to order, to issue 
commands. 



Utl . W ., to command. 

^^ a 

ut v\ c> ga, to be called, to name. 
Utu ^ % ^, an official (?) crier (?) 

o _zr 21 



^ 



u 



[188] 



U 



^ 



ut^o,Rec.33,33.^S,^„°S. 

rt ' V (S IXj^ ^ ' '° ''^ "^' ^° swathe, to wind 
bandages round a dead body, to mummify, to 
embalm ; Copt. OT. 

is". 2^,^. «^^. 2Ti' 

' >^ swathings, mummy 



e. AA O 



w 



om'^ 



I \\ 6 ' bandages. 

an embalmed body; plur. ^^ (] ^3 (] ^ j , 

ut, utu, uti %,'^, 

balmer; plur. 



o . 

III! 



W 
em- 



© 



J'^^IIT"^ 



I , Rec. 27, 230. 

Utiu IV *^ W , the four embalmers, 
i.e., the four sons of Horus. 

case, cartonnage case; plur. "v^ , 

^ W Jrck. 1 I I 



uti O^^,^' 



Rev. 12, 40, 
' destruction. 

the Evil 
One. 

Utu ^ "^ O '^ ^^^- '3. 22, sepulture, 
i S J^ ' death. 

Utu(?) °^^^.^.-^0. 
g ^ ^ I , J^^^L-fl, B.D. 99, 30, a god ;vho 
assisted in sailing the magical bo.it. 



Utanu (?) O H o , the name of a god. 

ut v\ ■, m\, tile, slab. 

ut ^ p , bronze. 

ut v\ ffl, Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables = 

ut Voi,^'^^- "' '^7, "ffen.'W.. 
_fl T new (of leather). 

Utut ^"^^^f , Rev. 13, 15, 19, 14, 18, 

^ ft T\ T' ^^^' '^' '^' ^'^'^^" things, vege- 
tables, papyrus shoots ; Copt. OTTOXOnrex. 

Ut ^'^ ^ ^ '<^, T. 311, a kind of 

plant (?) in Ij^"^^^-^^^. 

grain, seed. 

to produce ;%'% ll||, P. 698; see "^ 
r=ai; ^ \^ ^^' R^*-' ^'-'' '^•'' procreation. 

utu '-pp 1 1 , Rev., males; Copt. g,OOTT. 

Utt ^" ■?) I^-D- 110, the god of gene- 
71 ci 51! ' ration in the Tuat. 

Utt ^i"^ "^ A "begetter," a title of several 
solar gods ; q I -i^-Hl , he begot himself; 

f U) T H — \ 

Q 2^ a '^ , he begot his own organs 

of generation, Culte Divin 122. 

ter," a name of Ra. 

Utit ^ _^ ft ' ^ ^'"^ ''f Hathor. 

Utet-f-em-utcha ^=02)^^= ^ '=^, 

a god of one of the Dekans. 



^ 



u 



[189] 



U 



^ 



Utet-f-em 



■pet ^=^* 



derail IT, lo, a lion-headed god, one of the 36 
Dekans. 

^ Utet-f-em-her ^^^^zr- ^ 

a star. 



Q i(, Dtn- 



*:, 



O 



Utet-neferuset % '^ ^ I 

Ombos 2, 131, a goddess. 

Utet-liell^;^^|,B.D. X7,48,the 

everlasting god of generation, or begetter of 
eternity. 

Utet-tef-f '^cf" ^ 'he god of the 29th 
(°=iD '^^ ' day of the month. 

Utt ^2^, P- 68, 167, 689, M. 196, 
321, N. 35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit. 

Utti(?) ^"^^, P. 167, N. 841, the 
two uraeus-goddesses (?) 

Utll-Shu^-^^C3oP^,T.x83, 

^(|]lj^onP^^,N. 766, the two 

Utt s"^!]!, ^'^Il '° heat, to burn,. to 
Q v Jl'^i t?' boil up, to cook. 

Utau^^^j.Tuatlll,^;;^, 

tk === %^ I , ^ group of four gods with hidden 

UtauAsar %> ]] , b.d 

Utau-ta^^^U 

Uteb ^f' H <^ J""'- ^''- '9°8. 27 s. ex- 
Jr J) 21' cess ; Copt, o-rujx^. 

uteb ] ^ J ^:s> |, ^^'"'^ ^^P- 44> tp sur- 



arms. 
168. 



a group of 
gods. 



uteb 



1=J' 



vive (?) 

^^ bank of a river ; see 
•^ ' utcheb. 



. (So 

Uten wAAA^ ^ to make an offering. 

Uten ^g^:^>^-|-^^^, offer- 
ing ; Copt. o'lriju'reiT. 

Uten (?) % ^ I I , a kind of tree. 

_Zr AAAAAA X I 

Uten(?) ^ O _ Ebers Pap. 60, 13, Alt (?) 
AAjwA III' grease (?) 

Uten ^ ^^ <;v^ U=fl, 1^ <^ ^_j,, 

Anastasi I, 25, 3, to breach a wall, to bore 
through;^! '^ I ^, Rev. =Copt. OTUJTen. 

-XL U AiMWM I 11—1. 



Uten "^v^ ll , % v.^ m, 'o be heavy, 
Jl e A Jr O (S a weight. 

utenu "^ ^ ^J^\>V , Rec. 26, 65, 

a name of the crown of the North. 

utenu ^g|g^^^^, N. 9sr, 
a group of beings mentioned with the 



@ o 



Utens o'^ ^°^, Wort. 308, a stone. 



nTTTn 



•lj|;gj. ^ ^ jW" some moist substance, en- 
<=z> f ' trails (?) 

used in painting. 

Uteb ^l^l, Rev. II, 169, 12, 25, 85, 

founded, cast ; Copt. OTOJX^. 

Utekh ^ '^^®, Annales III, 109, n, 



utshi 



(3 Q 



Tombos Stele 9, IV, 84, 767, 
to move, to march. 



(1(|? nnm, 



a kind of stone. 



Uteth ^^, P- 35 5> N. 1069, to seize. 

T. 286, P. 37, 355, N. 1069, a 
god (?) a form of Tlioth. 

f=Si , to beget ; later form, 



utetb 
uth 



= ,Rev. 13, 95=1 (|[]|, reed. 

Uthut ^"^'"^, Tombos Stele 9, 
IV, 84, fertile, prolific. 

lift up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear, 
to carry. 

uthesu % s= n "i "i "j , those who lift 
uthes J^p^^., \^^i^, 

to be lifted up (in a bad sense), to be arrogant, 
proud, pride. 

Uthes ka "i ^ U, haughty, arrogant, 
-11 ^ I ' conceit, pride. 



u 



[190] 



U 



^ 



throne, diwan, seat, support; plur. v\ T] j^ i . 

uthes-t % « fl - 3 ^, \^1' 



support, prop, stay. 

. (3 ,^ 

Tltnesit g > ' ',4e I —*— f==i , heaven, 

— H — c^ I o 

height, a name of the sky and of the Sky-goddess. 
Uthes ^ ^, N. 976, a god, the son of 

Uthesit ^^^X^'H''-36i,agod, 
or goddess, heaven (?) 

UtheSU '^3=»n%^'^, atitleofThoth. 

UtheSU ^= P ^'^' Tuat IV, Horus 
as a supporter of the Utchat. 

Uthes-ur ^^^S' ^- ^^' \ 

N. 66, " Great Raiser," a title of Ra (?) ; plur. 
^o,T. 248. 

Uthes -neferu ^^^^^^ ^ I ' 

Buch. 45, the country of resurrection. 

Ut %^c=:3^ j\ , to dismiss ; Copt. OTfCOTe. 

Uti ^<^>(]i],M. 540, N. iio7,^c^:> 

^, U. 513. ^^^^' U- 438, T. 250, ^2' 

^^' U' ^s ^s. \ 

Sv> \^ I '<^ '*>'' *° P"'' 'o place, to set, 
to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to 
shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry, 

to dart out, to void (dung); ^ <=^ %> LjJ], 

IV, 968. 

■0 to thrust out the arm 
' in hostility. 

•^ j B.D. 190, 6, shot 
I 1' with stars. 



Ut-t sau %^^^ ^ I ^1^7' the ejacu- 
lation of magical formulae or spells. 

Ut qen ^ g ^ ^. Thes. 1480, 

violent man; plur. \\c:^:3^ 1 






the name of a sacred 
boat of Ra. 






lIa 






Utt ^''^^X, Peasant 206, '^'''^^, V 



X 

L_J1' 



L=vi. 



X ^=5>^ 



; see 



AAAAAA 



uttutenuiu v>c^ f^ — -^ 

shooters forth of water. 

ut ^cs^Dl ^^''' 3*^' ^'8, to shoot out 

to burn. 

Ut-aui ^c^[J_l^^, Rec. 31, 13, 
" fiery hands," the name of a god. 

ut ^c^i. ,i__^ , ^ A-_^ , to write, to 

inscribe, to engrave, to draw up a list of " strong 
names." 



ut 1 , stele, tablet; see utch. 

■ 1 mmi 



tiu %^ 



utiu 



L-Zl£!ri 



I, Rec 36, 78, 



embalmers : see utiu. 



Utu, ut-t %>crsi V^, V\^ ', see utchu, 



mnm^wm- 



utet 



to decree, to order ; see utchu, T ^^ i • 
utu j V\ c^si ^ , commander, leader. 



Utt-t 



!, 



C2i U I 



I. 



command, behest, decree, order, 
cerebrum, brain (?) 



Utit '^c:=s(|(| ^ .chamber. 



92. 4, 
strong (?) 



Utu^c^^,TuatX,aso.ar.god^or 



^ 



u 



[191 ] 



U 



\ 



^ , Vi c^is J , to turn, to turn round, 

to change; Copt. OftVT'K. 

Uteb 1| ^V"^^, furrow; plur. %><=:3 J 

o III 
Uteb ^c^ J^^' Re^-' ^ sod (?) 

Utpu ^^^ O, U. 175, 184, vase. 
Utfa^^(],^^£52 

utef "^ ^ "^ j\ , %:>^ A.Ship- 

wreck 70, Peasant B. 2, 122, to delay; var. 

uten '^''^, M. 454, 458, %^^^[1. 

M.449A"^^Ag-^^^- 

I ' ■ ^ - I 77 ■ <Z&-j ,/7 AA^AAA sii* _il AAAAAA O U 

to make an offering. 

V\ ^AAw^ » * , offering, gift; plur. y^ wwva i , 



AAAAftA 

O 

o o 



flllfl'N- 791 ;^^'A/w«^gs^, IV, 748, 
the evening offering. 

uten-t '^^^, ^A, %^'^^, 
U. 42A, cake, cake offering. 

uten-t ^wwvv^^, '^w;AA~^c=i;£_,, p. 95, 

289, 625, M. 696, something offered, gift. 
U^en "^ cSs \J -J- , altar. 

/vv^A/\ Ji* 1 1 EZ ZJ ^^AA'^A 1 1 'ly C IJ 

(3 AAwwv ft Rec. 28, 181 =fjt 4, Reise 

27> 35i a shrine at Memphis. 

uten-t (read tebeu-t) ^~~^ £), 
ring, the ring of a balance. 

"^AAww t /I, to Stretch out, to extend. 



AWV^ A/S/WW\ 



AAAAAA 

(2 



uten %.^^, %>^^ ^W L_=^, to breach 
a wall, to bore, to penetrate. 

uten V\ ^^^^^ ,i-_^ , to copy, to write. 

.^^^^^^ ^^j3' ^^^- ^ 

W, an ape -god, "the copyist" of Thoth. 

Uten ^"^ ^„ ^^""g-/' ^°' ^" ^P^:g°^' 

_n www jM a friend of the dead. 

uten V^ AAAAAA A (2 (WWVA (I (3 /WWV\ fl IJHJ] 

_zi mm) Ji ma & <2 il 

uten "^""^l mm, weight; c^^] -fj- 
£^ , the great uten, a weight (?) 

^ten-a %,^] - -7^, ^-D- m, 65A. 

Jr wwwA I heavy-handed. 

utensu ^'^^^n^ "^ , B.D. (Saite) 

_Zf M/\AAA I _2I 000 



(3 ^ 



i53i 6, D (?Sii Diim. K.I. 70, a kind of stone. 



uter 



^ 






funerary vases. 



uthu^^|^y,U.582,;^ 
offerings ; Copt. OTfCJOTgj. 

uthu ^c^|^Q^,N. 963,^.1^1 

^^^-,T.33X.P.348,^^|^C=. 
AAAwvO.Rec. 31, 174, \>c^:>fi T, Rec. 27, 217, 

N. 970, ^^ <~^="^ I Jl , the offerings of meat 

and drink which were set on the altar. 

Utekh ^^'^^Jj, the god of embalming. 

to give an order, to command, to decree; com- 
pare Heb. rria. 

utchtch ] ^ ^ . U. 546, I ^ ^ |. 
Hh. 547, to command. 

I ?Ȥ, I =^ , ] 1^, I ^ =^ , command, 



u 



[192 ] 



U 



^ 



order, decree, record, will, testament ; plur. T 






p Q 



to make de- 
III 

, a decree in writing ; 



Utch-hetep 



, N. 971 



royal decree or 



crees ; 

n i^ 

proclamation ; I 
stablished by decree. 

\^\, |-^|. 1^°^' l^^'- ^t'-itutory 
decree, edict of a Council ; plur. T ^ ^ J 
U. 601, Decrets 27, | ^tz^, W'=''' 



\; 



var. ci 



T. 290, decree, 
document. 



utchtch-t 

Utch tep 1 Y> ' ' '^^^^^ command. 

utchmetu]||,]|j|l,|]^j, 

1 V I A Or ' ' ^° command, to give an 

order, to issue orders, to promulgate an edict. 

Utch-metu | 11 , Tuat IV, V, the god of 
a persea tree in the Tuat of Seker. 

Utch-metu-Asar ] I i ^ = J^- 

Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af. 

Utch-metu-Ra ] I i^ : ^' Tuat I, 

a term which precedes the boat of Af. 



Utch-metu-khepera 1 1 A ^ 

Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af. 

TJtch-metu-Tem 1 1 i^:^- Tuati, 

a term which precedes the boat of Af. 

Utch.nes[r]]^ 1^(1(1,]^ I 

T^ (\ ^ "fire-shooter,"oneof the 42 judges 
\^ '4 5O ' i" tl^e hall of Osiris. 

Utch-rekhit ] ^ ^'^ ^^"^"^ 

' B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of 
! » Osiris. 



'=^ D 



, B.M. 32, 473, a god of offerings. 



I (3 A c~i} , memorial tablet or stone, landmark, 
pillar, boundary stone, inscribed stele or tablet ; 

utch en Aakhut-Aten ^ y Q. ""^ 

fTi A '^ a boundary stone of the capital of 
' — ' H o Amenhetep IV. 

rial stone, or tablet, or building; Copt. OToeiT. 

Rec. 21 94, I "v^OO l^^i a tomb and its 
garden, a memorial building. 

garland, crown, flower; plur. | (5 vl, T nS. 
° i I I I i III I n 

utchuauat |^^ ^'^^o-^, 

a plant. 

utchfai]^^^^(](l|-^, 

a plant. 

Utch nuh I ^ "^ g^ I '^- a Pi^"t. 

a plant. 

part of a boat; plur. | V:> vj:-^, Rec. 30, 66. 

utch I v:> , unguent, eye-paint. 



to go on an expedition, to make a journey, to 
travel, to stray, to roam, to march. 



\ 



u 



[ 193 ] 



U 



\ 



-'^"^-'iMi'mn^ 






'^^A 

S!^' 



I '^ _^ Ht .Urii ' I'hes. i2i8, expedition, cam- 
paign by land or water, voyage, escape. 

utchi-t ent nekht ^ n A ^ — ::::^ 

^__V1, victorious campaign. 

Utchuiu I ^(] (j ^ I A , Israel Stele 24, 
cattle turned out to graze where they please. 

"*«-'' M^ I 4^ I'M 



, Rec. 20, 42, 



utcha ra ^11 '=^, \l^,^o 

speak firmly. 



utcha ha-t 



■0 



bold, fearless. 



Utcha Sep ^i^H^^. strength 
with good luck. 



sound, to be safe, to be strong, to set in a fitting 
order or condition, safe, sound, whole, intact, 

healthy, strong, flourishing; ■¥• | H , life, strength, 
health ! (added after the king's name) ; 



I 



«~wvAj Rec. 16, 56, salutations toyou !; (2 

Rev. 12, 10, salutation, greeting; Copt. 0-rX<LI, 

Utcha ^1"^ ^. I-V, 969, a safe man. 

objects that bring strength and protection to 

those who wear them ; i %\ ^^.^ ^^'^^ °^ pro- 
&Jr ' tection. 

Utcha-tsa^|^;^°5{|, amulets 
[giving] the fluid of life. 

ornament, pectoral, breast plate. 

Utcha -ba-f '^ ^i ^^=_, a title of the 



Utcha \i 



utcha tet 

act with decision. 

Utcha 



Q I 



firm-handed, to 



N. 956, 1182, thegod of 

strength, son of Utcha and Utchat, ^ | q_^. 

Utchat %i '^ Berg. II, 14, a form of 
Jri!iF=R' the Sky-goddess Nut. 

Utcha-ha-t ^ | "^ ^, b.d. 70, i,agod. 



Utcha-t "^ i '^ Nastasen Stele 64, 
Ji&!=±i=z' temple, Storehouse. 

storehouse, warehouse, stable (?) the bet al-mal 



high-priestess of Memphis. 



of the Arabs; plur. \, i ^ " , IV, 1144; 
-21 1^ I I 1 

^\ c~D 'wwNA •¥• g , Amen. 4, i. 
Utcha-t I ^ , S i '^ il I , Rechnungeii 41, 

the rest, arrears, remainder. 

Utcha-t 1^ "^-^ , one of the 36 Dekans. 

Rec. 13, 25, 14, 2, a constellation. 

Utcha e \ e '^^e , the early dawn (?) 

Rev., to pay, payment. 

to go, to go forth, to come, to betake oneself to 
a place, to advance. 

Utchai el"^ (jij X, a going forth. 
Utcha-t ^1^^, a journey. 



^ 



u 



[194] 



U 



^ 



utcha-t 



^i 



■•■\i 









, the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, the 
amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer 
strength; plur. S | "^ ° i , eyes. 

Utch.a-t %> I "^ , ^S, "Eye," a name 
of heaven, or the sky. 

Utcha-t s|^^^, the eye of 
Heru-ur, and later of Horus and Ra. 

TJtcha-t 



: ^=33 the right eye of the 
'' ■*'M'Sky-god, ?.#., theSun. 

J the left eye of the Sky-god, 
' i.e., the Moon. 



Utcha-t ^ 
utchati %> 

Rec. 32, 177, © 



W 



A\ 



■^^^S^ r^S'^p^ thetwo eyes of the Sky-god, 
5ICj) \K-5' e-^ \N-i)' f- g ^ {]^g gm^, j^^^j Moon. 

the goddess of the eye of Horus. 

the goddess of the moon. 



O 



Utchat 



H' 'f""' ^"' 



one of 1 2 air-goddesses of the dawn who assisted 
in towing the boat of Af. 

utcha-t aakhut 



,^&- JJj, the eye of the Light-god. 

Utcha-t raeh-t "^ ^^, the northern or 
right eye of Horns. 

Utchat -Sekhmit ^Y®J), b.d. 
164, 9, a form of Mat (?) 

Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-ari-t-set 



Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses, 
she presided over the month 



•O 



4^. 



the southern 



utcha-t shema 

or left eye of Horus. 

utcha ^[;Lj, U. 289, ^, T. 282, 

|-^^ ,., _, Rec. 31, 17, ^^-^ °, Rec. 27,219, 

pL, 3 , Mar. Karn. 52, 5, to decide, to judge, 

to pass sentence, to rectify ; Copt. CffUJOOTe. 

Utchaiu ^D|| 1 11%, judges, judged ones. 

utcha A^ j], to balance; fi 



AAAAAA 



^ 



©' 



decision, judgment. 

a woman who has been put away or repudiated, 



outcast. 



utchaah-t^|-^|^|,todefine 
the bounds of estates and to settle their limits. 

Utcha metu ^ ^-i' ^- ''°' \'^^ 
!=-=, N. 1374, 511 P. 364, 313, r|n ||, 
Rec.31, X63, Sii'^''''°^'^i„',' 

to weigh words, to try cases, to judge ; ^\ J v 
pL. h J , in the place of judgment, i.e., in court. 

Utcha-ra ^'^1^''^^^^. Anastasi I, 
24, I, decision, judicial sentence. 



u 

(var. <:3> (1(1 ci j, Peasant 21$ 



L 195 ] 



U 



\ 



case. 



UtchahatU 4:5'0'O"0' to judge hearts 
P^ ' or dispositions. 

utcha senu sen '^x '^ IH. il | '^ 

■^\A|| Peasant 234, to judge between two 
-zT SiT ' rivals. 

Utcha senemm J Zkk^' 

B.D. 19, io(variantof IE il '^^^'^ |V '° ^^^^^^ 
Pn4q 11121'/ a 

JU ^, (\_ ^v , to cut, to cleave, to split; 
%> JT! S ^ ®, to cut off the head. 

utcha £ -2r| "l i , tremblers (?) 

utcha I ^, a kind of sceptre (Lacau). 

Utcha 4f ^Mrfrt , I^enderah IV, 61, a hawk- 
[7*^ ooooi headed warrior-god. 

Utcha p^ ^ , A.Z. 1910, 17, a god. 

Utcha-aab-t ^J^^J^I, 



the protector of the egg laid by S ffl 

Utcha -feilt(?) ^i? ^, Mar. Aby 
I, 45, a god who dwelt in '—^ 1^^ . 

Utcha -mestcher (?) X. ^^ . -4-° ^^ 
^ , B.D.G. 814, the god of "y" ^ ^. 



utchai-t X M^'^ fr^''- 



utcha ^ ]^ ^ ; see % "^ 7\ . 
utcheb ] J^. ^^'^ JD. ^I- 720, 

IsraelStele3o,]J— ]JV_.|^J 
^5-: , |c:^i^ J^S, Yj _^, totumround, 



to go back or about, to change the direction, to 
change, to bend down (of the top of a tree, 
N. 27) ; Copt. OTfUJXfi. 



H I 



Utcheb |Jv,U.43o.]J'=',M. 194, 

any ground by the side of a canal or stream 

27, 84, Y J S ^' ^^^^^ which have 

been planted; Copt. OiraJXfi. 

utcheb-t ] 11 ^ vS^ J I, "Pa^an culti- 
l Ji £ii ill I vators. 

Utcheb iD'-^j^i.y^i. 

I, 26, 37, something paid in to a temple, 



(0. 



Q I 



I , a heap of offerings. 



carpet, floor 
covering. 



J 

utcheb IJs^g, 
utcheb-ti M\'^^, p.s.b.a. 1884,187, 

Sphinx 16, 182, a wrong reading(?); see under 
sem. > 

Utchbes ^ J P ■^, to be green. 

utchef ^'^T^, ^"^1^' ^ 

to tarry, to delay. 

Utchef-t %^ °^ "^^ o, a bird. 



1 
I 1 1 



utchfa-t 



^^ 



,(2 



I I 



, Gen. Epist. 68, a disease. 



utchen 



www, Peasant 145, 



^y^-\:Diu--'-^ 



flood, stream. 

utcheh 

C3 



%M%'' 



evacuate, to smelt ; Copt. onfOJXg^. 

N 2 



^ 



[196] 



\ 



an offering by fire, to apply fire to a metal, i.e., 
to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones). 

table of offerings. 

Utcheh ] I Q • ] I ^^£7] ' ^'t''"' ^^'""^^ ' 



p. 602, N. 803 

utcheh \l ^'\l^> Thes. 1281, 

]^\\ ^ ^, IV, 157, 926, child, babe. 
Utcht e ^^ J\ , to walk, to go on. 



[197] 



J 



B 



b J = Heb. n. 

b J I , abode, place ; see j v\ . 

b J I "^j Rev. 12, 113, plant, bush; see 



B (Bu?) J I ^, B.M. 32, 383, a fiend 
in the Tuat, demon, devil in general. 

B J >S-J, Nav. Mythe, J I '^ . 'he name 
which Set assumed when he took the form of 

a hissing serpent, 1^ (71 T 

/ I Twinn 

have a soul ; "(^ I , N. 986, ^]| l].N. 17 = 

|^](j,P.75,T.27,,J^]i),U.235, 
■^ n (I , Rec. ^^, 30, endowed with soul. 
ba 1^, U. 159, "i^, ^' 

T. 319, .^, T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul; 

O ^, Jour. As. 1908, 303, "i^ hh ^, the 

heart-soul, might, power, strength, courage ; 



B 



J 



ba ^ , heart-soul ; "i^ '^ ^^ <=^ 
"S^^, B.D. 180, 10, soul, spirit, and body; 
''^^ ^^ ^ T > B.D. 91, 4, soul, spirit, and 
shadow; 1^ U '^ |, B.D. 183, 35, body, 
double, and spirit ; ^^^ <^=> "^ ^^ 'i=^ 



^ <=!,-> 5 1-;:^! 



/J\ "2^] B.D. 169, 3, thy soul is in heaven, 
<:3> -S* I ' thy body is under ground. 

ba aper ^.^^ U A , a soul equipped 

with amulets, spells, etc. 

bammitu^^l ^^ j, dead, /..., 

damned, .souls. 

baiu menkhu tr tl ^ ^ ^ ^ , per- 
fected souls, i.e., the beatified. 

ba en nub * '^ , B.D. 89, 12, 

" soul of gold," i.e., an amulet. , 

Ba 



T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328, 
the Soul-god; plur. "^ "i^ "^ "i^ "^ ^, 

Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods; 



-Sai 



/iy\ 



I enter as Ba, 
, Hh. 455, 



^^^5-t»!. ^^ Od 3\, Rev. II. 18 



O 
@ 

I I I 



I, Rev. II, 186, 



I , the Bai of 



*^ 



Horapollo; (<^ Jj, a beatified soul : 

Westcar 7, 25, a damned soul; ^^ "^ (1 , 
P. >63, "i^ (], N.854. 



I come out as Ru." 

Bait ^= J 

the Soul-goddess. 

Baiti (^^^ (^^ , the two divine souls, 
U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720, ^^^ ^^. 
M. 747, 'i^'i^^^, U. 569, P. 572, 



w 



@ 
o 



w 



m\ 'O^ w A A' 



the two souls in 
the two Thafui. 

N 3 



J 



B 



[198] 



B 



J 



^ ?) p Tuat I, the two 



W 



Soul-goddesses. 



Baiti 
Baiti 

Ba-aab-t "i^^z^^. "^^^7^ 



P. 670, N. 1272, 
of the East; pkir. 



iU 



r-^^ 



, the Soul-god 



Bait-aabt 



5.6. 



. Baiu-aabtiu 



the Soul-goddess of the 
East. 



B.D. 109 : (i) the gods who sang at dawn and 
turned into apes when the sun had risen ; (2) the 
three gods Heru-aakhuti, the Calf of Khera and 
the Morning Star. 

Baiu-amiu-neteru 1^ 3 i -11- ^\ 

V ' Ml W| ' ' ^^^ ^°"^^ dwelling in the gods. 

Baiu-amiu-she-Neserser 

a group of nine gods. 



Q, Tuat VIII, 



\i( ^ 



Baiu-amiu-Tuat 

the souls dwelling in the Tuat. 

Ba-ami-tesher-f ^ "i^ ^ I] -jl- 

/!(3,*~^^ N. 657, the soul dwelling in his 
^^ a ;^ ' redness. 



Ba-Ament 



6 



[I A,AAA«A f\/\/1 . B.D. 



168, the soul of Ament that fed the dead ; plur. 



I, 



I I I 



Baiu-Amentiu 



I I I 

Thes. 59, B.D. 108, 15, 16, Tern, Sebek, and 
Hathor. 

Baiu- Ament ^\' I h ~ww>, Tuat ix, 

the gods who towed the serpent-boat Khepri. 



Baiu-Anu 

Ra, Shu, and Tefnut. 

Ba-aa ^^ *^ 



I, B.D. 115,10, 



' great soul," i.e., Af, 
the night Sun-god. 



Ba-ankh "i^^^^-^ ^ , N- 1252, 

Nesi-Amsu 25, 23, "living soul," a title of 
Osiris of Tet. 

Ba-ankh ^^ Jj ^ , a soul that has 

renewed its existence in heaven ; plur. i'^^ ^ 1 

Ba-Ashem ^^^^.M. 785, 

the soul of the divine image. 

B.D. 165, 8 (Saite), a title of Amen. 

Ba-utet-aru 1^ q" (| o| i, 

derah IV, 79, a bull-god of generation. 

D 



Den- 



Ba-Pu 



© 



, a hawk-god. 



Baiu-Pe (Pu) 






^j.U.585, 



p. 471, B.D. 112, 13, Horus, Mesta, and Hapi. 

Baiu-periu ^ 'i^ 1 ^~^ % i , B.D. i68, 

the souls who open the mouths of the dead, 
i.e., perform the ceremonies that effect their 
resurrection. 

Bafermit (?) ^^ ^^, Tuat V, one of 

the eight fire-gods who burn up the dead in the 
Tuat of Seker. 

Ba-merti 1^ <z=> ] = iiokAv^ (?) 

Plutarch, De Iside, § 12. 

Ba-en-Shu ^ y P e ^ i^ , * t^ 

[i © |. "soul of Shu," a name for the wind. 

Ba-tnefer-t ^^^ j' 

a title of Hathor. 



Ba-Nekhen ^^ ^s, 

Nekhen," a jackal-god. 



Baiu-Nekhen 



^,^, \.Z. 1867, 
the '■ soul of 

P. 471, M. 537, 8o4,B.D. 113, II, '^^ ' ®, 

the souls of Nekhen, i.e., Horus, Tuamutef, and 
Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113. ' 

Ba-Ra ^ "^ ^ ^ ' Tomb of Seti I, 

one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 5). 

Ba-ti-erpit^^^-^q^X 

142, 76, a name of Osiris. 



, B.I). 



J 



B 



[199] 



B 



J 



Baat-erpit 'i^l]^'^, T. 174 

ij-ft.M. 156, ^(j-^.N. 



109, 

B.D. 142, 14, Osiris as tlie soul 
of Isis and Nephthys. 

I Ob 

d 

, "soul dwelling in his two souls," a title of 

Osiris. 



W 



Ba-heri-ab-baui-f 



Ba-khati 



goddess associated with Horus. 



Tuat III, a 



Ba-kha-t-B,a 



& 



B.D. 140, 6, 7, a form of Ra. 

Baiu-Khemenu 






B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis. 

Baiu-khenu ^^ ' 

59, the gods of the ist day of the month 

Baiut-s-&miu-heh '^^ H T 

Oml)os 2," 132, a goddess. 

Ba-sheps "^^ p, B.D. 142, 19, "holy 

soul," a title of Osiris. 

Baiu-shetau 



I /V/V/NAft ._ /T O 



Q 



oa 



M\' 



IL^ 'I'uat III, the "secret, i.e., invisible, 
==' souls," a class of beings in the Tuat. 

Ba-ta %|^, J^^: 



Tuat I, an ape-god. 



Balu-ta 



* 



I I 



I , B.D. 168, Tuat VII, 

lis 



the souls of the earth. 

Ba-tau '^ ' ^ 



, P.S.B. 27, 186, 

A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god : in late times 
Cynopolis was a centre of his cult. 



Ba-Tathenn 

soul of the Earth-god Tathenn. 

Bau-tef-f 



Tuat VII, 



B.D. 142, 20, a 
title of Osiris. 



Ba-tcheser "(^ rfj '^'^ ^ . " holy soul," 

a form of Osiris. 

Ba A. "^31, Tuat III, the soul of the god 
Af which was swallowed by the Earth-god. 



Ba "^fcji > the Ram-god, god of virility and 
generation. The worship of the Ram of Mendes 
was founded in that city in the Ilnd dynasty. 
The Ram-god, ^, in Tuat XI was a god of 

offerings. 

Ram-god of Tet and Hensu. 

Baiu ^ 1^ ^'] |, Berg. 66, the 

soul-gods of Tet. 

Ba.aakhu.M-f^'^J^||Ta|, 

Rec. 8, 199, a ram-headed god. 

Ba.ami.Shu^^q|(i^^,B.D. 

17, 17 (Nebseni), the soul dwelHng in Shu. 

Ba-ami-Tefnut^gJI^fg^^, 

B.D. 17, 18 (Nebseni), the soul dwelling in 
Tefnut. 

Ba-ari "^ |] 
Ba-uteha-hau-f 

a ram-headed god. 

Ba-Baiu 



a ram-headed 
god. 



^^^, 



, -^ I , Pap. Mut-betep 5,-2o, 
"soul of souls," a title of Osiris. 

Ba-pefl ^X^l, Denderah IV, 84, 
a ram-headed god of the 8th hour of tiie night. 

Baui-f-amui-Tet ' 

1 U _a li ci ©' souls of Ra and Osiris 



I5? \x 
B.D. 17, 17, 18 (Nebseni), the 



Ba-em-uar-ur(?) ^^ 



r-j — 7_ Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god of Ahydos, a form 
'-L- i~' of Osiris. 



Ba-en-Asar tk-. j| /wwv, j i|, b.d. 

17, III, the soul of Osiris, one of the tetrad of 
divine souls that dwelt in Tet. 



w^^w^O JJ,B.D. 17, 17 



Ba-en-Ra 

(Nebseni), the soul of Ra, one of the tetrad of 
divine souls that dwelt in Tet. 

Ba-en-heh al'^:di^~-^|o|. Pap. Ani 

19) 3i "everlasting soul," a title of Osiris. 

N 4 



J 



B 



[ 200 ] 



J 



Ba-en-Shu ^.^-l ^~^~« [is J|, soui of 

Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt 
in Tet. 



Ba-en-Geb 



* 



^^AAA^ | SOUl Of Gcb, 

I I 



one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt in Tet. 



Ba-neb-Tet-t 



I 



*^' 



.g^_^ ,;— — , 8 8 ^^^> the ram of Mendes, a 
* A^ ii ii Q ® ' form of Osiris. 

Ba-neb-Tet-ankh-en-Ra ^4 Kzy 

''^--^ Cairo Pap. Ill, 4, the soul 
/www 01' of Osiris, the life of Ra. 

Ba-neteru '^ "] "j"], ^ '"^""-go'l '^J^e 



:5f 



Ba.hekal^|U^,'^ec.8,^r99,^a 

Ba-sheft-ha-t^^^^.agod 

composed of four ram-gods, i.e., the souls of Ra, 
Osiris, Shu, and Khnemu. 



Ba-Tata [^i|], Berg, ii, 5 = ^ 

, a form of Osiris. 
® 

ba ■fe'^Tjj ram, sheep; Gi. fii}, ovis longipes. 

Ba-seh ^>-. n § ffl. ®, ^' '5. an ^^'^^J^^ 



Baiu "^ I ^ . '^ ^ ^"^^ > Zod. Den- 
derah, one of the 36 Dekans. 

^^ ^^ ^c > one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. BIOY. 

Baiu-ankhiu 1^ ' -^ *, Thes. 133, 

the 36 Dekans. 

Ba-qet-t "i^ \|"^, ^^^ ^^tli Dekan; 
^ '^ ^ 1 ^' Gr. BIKOT. 

ba-t O, illumination, light, splendour. 



with 



N. 671, to pay 
homage (?) 



ba ^ "^ wi 

ba (baba) fc^ , to wonder, to admire ; 



see 



xy 



ba-t "i^^, 



Rev. 13, 28, quality, charac- 
teristic. 



ba ^ ''=^, book, papyrus roll, service, 

O' 



I I I III 



liturgy, document; plur 



Rec. 32, 178. 
bai ab J 



s, Rev. II, 129, 



T^^^c=>^, Rev. II, 136, 



bearer of a message = t ;^ *^. ^ Vfc j j 



?a 



<=>^, Rev. 2, 351, book; 



I I I 



baiu-ra 

plur. ' 
' Ba ^ Jj I^, ^-^^ '^^' i4,theLeopard- 

ba J^ O^' '^"- '■*4' ^ ^' ^- 47^' 

R 204, N. 548, J ^ "^ '\f ' '*• 169, 
?] I^, I, 127, J ^ II , Rec. 30, 186, 

Rec, 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment ; plur. 

Rec. 36, 215. 

bamehtJ^f,A.Z.x902,^98,Jeopard 



^^^^«-J^±'''-'-''°offhSh' 

Baba J "^ J "^ ^ ' ^-^^ '7, 44 
(N*.o.,J^J^«|.J^J 

Osiris, who look the form of a typhonic animal ; 
he presided over the phallus, and devoured the 
dead; Gr. Bt'^u'v, Rifiiira (Plutarch, De Iside, 

eldest son of Osiris. 

ba j «^ . , to mock, to sneer, to scorn. 



J 



B 



[201 ] 



B 






'^-=^' ^ ^^ ^' ^^^- "> '3°, to plough 






to dig, to hew stone, to break through, to force 
a way, to hack, to mince, to cut up. 



to 



babaitJ^>^J 

dig out foundations for a house. 

1 ''^^ ^^ n ' '" '•'''^^^ ^ plough or some other 

digging tool, to wield a battleaxe in fight, to lay 
about one with weapons. 

a cutting, hacking. 

bau J "^ %^ L—Zl, in the phrase -^ 



, to use force. 
r*'^) Amen. lo, 2, 



bai 



U^¥flfl' 



' ^ < field labourer, 
t. -/)' ploughman. 

workmen, ploughmen, field labourers. 

Yta. H ■^5-T. '^ \/8\ ! workers in mud, 

Da .... J >B? o ^ I ' brickmakers (?) 

ba(baba) ^^"^^ J ^^®o> '-le 

in the earth, den, cavern, cave ; plur. i^^q^jv , 
sepulchres, tombs. 

ground, earth, cavern (?) 



©■ 



(2 



baba 1^^^,\ Thes. ,200, ^^ ^ 
1 1*^^ , Israel Stele 57, meadow land. 



ba-t J 
baiu(?) J ^ 



tomb; perhaps = 
^'^5., house. 



holes in the 
III' ground, caves. 



<o 



baba 

J 
J 



J 



J 



. U. 312, 



e 



cave. 



cavern, den, lair of an animal, abode in the 
earth, hole in the ground ; Copt. fi.Hfi. ; plur. 



I I I 



baut Jl 

ba-t °^, Rec. 27, 86, honey (?) 

baj' 



^__^ i,Leyd. Pap. 13,4, 

Rev., household servants, 
house-dwellers. 



gland (?) matter (?) 
O 



substance (white Y 1 

ba-t J 



, U. 543, 544, some 



D' 1 r)°' kohlstick, or "needle," an 

instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids. 

ba-t 1 i^s ^^ , U. 159, fruit of some kind ; 



^e 



baba-t 

T. 130A, fruit of some kind, 
a kind of grain or seed. 

baba-t 

baj 

baj 

ba-t 

■§. T. 78, J 



(^i ©, a kind of grain. 

yi^ a grain measure = 
o&t)' 4I hen. 



"^v W -ri a measure for liquids, 
^^ U ^ ' contents half a hen. 

■^,U.2oi,N.6ro,J^^ 

i^-^.T. 331, M. 232, N. 621, 

:^, P- 61S, "i^ -^ Ci , M. 783, N. 1 142, 



J 



B 



[202] 



B 



J 



l>ai J 1^ ^^1'^ digging tool. 



, a form of Osiris and Ra. 

bai J 



baui 



bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth ; Copt. KcJD. 
baba -^y , j. "^i plant, plants, herbs; see 

ba J "i^ "^ ^^/^, staff, stick. 

baa J"^ 

paved walk, path ; see 1 (1 

baba-t J "^ "fe. j %* 



Rec. 23, 198, a 
priestly title. 



■I 



V 



nobles, «>., Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto). 



I , B.D.G. 214, the two 



>^^ 



^, 



bai J 
bai-t J^ 



^ I 



AA^AAA ' 



, boat, 
ci, mantis, 

Babait (?) 



B.D. Nav. 
76, I. 



XiX^ \> I source of a river. 

baba , drink, liquid: see beb. 

X7 'viz 

baba-t '^:3:::^, pectoral. 

baMa y.^lW:, y.^l\ 

o, necklace of beads, pectoral; see j 1 ^2j{ . 

ba4aJ^q^5,J^£q 

^^^^ H, canal, stream; Copt. fi.O. 

baaa '^l\'^ 

baaa J ^^ (1 ^^ vl , bands, cords, pal 



bai-ut J 
bai-arq ^^ 
bain-t ^^\7 



bain 



<$. -^> ^ marvels, 
^ ^pS |]|' wonders. 

- — " A.Z. 1877, 32, mat 
/I ' covering. 

D o Rev. 14, 1 1, harp; 

^:^^' Copt. .^OlttJ. 

^, Jour. As. 1908, 287, 



Q a moist substance of I ,~~rtv, 
III ' some kind, honey (?) 



wretched, miserable ; Copt. e^IHft. 

bamJ^liq^J^-^^' 

, Rev. 13, 59, 



fibre, tendrils of a plant or tree (?) 

baia-t ll1t«'^ fl"^ -Q- 



'*-'J^\fll.^J 



© 



, Rec. 18, 183, a cake, loaf, 



baau J "^ f| V ^ df ' •^^'' ^^'°''^' ^"'■^^■ 
Baaur »^ S^^^Vihlih. Baal; Heb. 75r;i. 
Ba4buJ^y^.P.S*3,,„d^„,,.,. 



=>l I I I 
bairi 



baarut^^(]g-^_^,^ 
^h, wells, pools; Heb. Jli-IN^. 



I 



Harris Pap. 500, 2, 4, clubs, 
maces, S(idan cudgels, pdlm sticks ; Copt. a.&.l. 



I I I 



1 ^^^ (1(1 ;^ [T^ , basket-shaped boat; plur. 

; Copt. E.A.pi, Gr. /idpit. 

»(j|j<=>(j(]..^,Rev. II, 174, 

■11 \\ nnyTy Rev. 16, 99; Copt. &jp, 

KoUer Pap. 1, 3, 4, a kind of wood used in 
making chariots. 

, house; Heb. Pi%. 



C—D. 



J 



[ 203 ] 



B 



J 



Egypt ; Gr. Bni/i (?) 

Bau J "i^ <25- % [v^w] , U. 565 ; see 
Bakhau, 



* e 



[Mi^. 



Dendeiah IV, 
] Rec. 14, 175, 



baun (?) "^ "^ ^, to bay (of a dog). 

Bautcha ^ 

60, a warrior-god. 

Babau(?) ^^ 

babagaJ^J^^S^^, 

Mar. Aby. I, 8, 97, to scrutinize, to examine 
carefully. 

Baba, Babi J ^ J (j , u. 532, J^ 

J 01] > U. 644; see Baba. 
son of Osiris. 

6,o,644,J%.^J(](]J^|, Hh.446; 
see Baba. 

Babuu J^^J^^5^>afiend 
in the Tuat ; see Babua. 

Babua J ^ J ^ I] . ^- 604, a god 

with a red ear and dappled haunches ; ''^^ ^ 
=> _^ , a name of Set (?) 



ban-t --^ "? , „"_^V^. "/ ^ (^. breast, 



bo b 

a pair of breasts. 

banban ^ ^ ^ , ^ * ^^/o overflow, 

DO D A to flood. 

ban J'^0 '%'^^''- "' '5^' '^' '5' 

^ '^, Rev. 13, 26, bad, evil, enemy. 



ban ^|!, ^l](|||,Rec. 5, 90, date 
palm ; see bnr ; Copt. fi.n.Ite. 



ban 
bann-t 
bann J 



Ojjn], mosaic; see I O 



s 



I Gnni 



o 



', Rev. 14, 34, pill, bolus. 



/VT^AAA /M\AA/V- 



W box, chest, 
W ,^^' harp(?) 



Banaathana ' 

Mar. Aby. II, 50, a Semitic proper name 

Ban-Anta (^ 

Alt. K. 343, a Semitic name of a man. 

banpi 'l^'^'OO U. Rev. n, 141, 12, 



1. 



a 



.Q 



fwv^ , Alt. K. 



18, iron ; Copt. Kenilie. 

Bant- Ant .■?>-, 

346,^,,, J^, L.D. III, 175,^^ 
AA w/vw L.D. Ill, i72,aSemiticname 

of a woman ; compare n^yjlil- 

-^3 , to tie. 



bant <<^^L=Zl, 

to bind, swathings. 

banti[t] ^ 
bar (bal) ^^ 



\;> , a vegetable garden. 
-Sas blind (?); Copt. 

-^ "^ ' E.eXXe. 



■r. 'Z 51 Rev. 12, 31, Baal :,Heb. 

Bar ^^|, 'L,j,^_ 

(^']^,Rev. 13, I, 



:-2^ 



<2>- 



bar (bal) "i^ 

^ ?. I^ev. r5, :6, ^ ^ 



<2>- 






a kind of 
cake. 



^_^ Rev. 13, 33, greatness of eye, i.e., pride ; 
I (^ ^' Copt. ^^.X 

IV, 783, well ; Heb. INSl. 

barra ^ ;£ (] 

Barast J'^'^'^^j j (^^' ^ "''^"^<^ °'' 

title of Bast (?) 

bari "i^ _23S (](| '^, Rev. 13, 4, to 
swallow; compare «_1.T. 

, Rec. 17, 147, a fish, mullet (?) 



^==>^ 






J 



B 



[ 204 J 



B 



mullet (a Tanis fish). 



J 

J 



■ J'^:k^-'^'^"^''"• 






w 



s=aic 



■J 



I 



^^, 



, boat, ship; Copt. E.^pi. 

barit J'^^()l)^. Diim. h.i 



bari i<^ .235, (J (J q^, Rev. 12, 17, 

Rev. 12, 30, chariot ; 



I, 15, 30, cage of wickerwork 

bari 'I ^^^— -^ 

w 



•'J 



cypress wood (?) 



I I I 

W 



•J 



barbar 



-2^ 



rc5 



Rev. 13, 20, grain; Copt. E.?\fi^lXe. 

barbar -t ^ ^ '^ Rev. 5 88, the 

knob of the crown of the South, grain, seed, 
berry, any rounded thing ; compare Copt. 

^xKiXe. 

barbar ^ ^ , ^ ^ 0, Rec. t6, 

139, to soak, to macerate, to boil; Copt. 

Rev. II, 180, to en)pty(?) lay waste; 
Copt. fioXfiK 



barbas 



w 



[^ „ a pot, vessel 
I of some kind. 



Barhm 'i^ "^ ^ /^ , a Nubian tribe 

which lived on the eastern and south-eastern 
borders of Egypt ; Or. BXe/ivc^ ; see Strabo 
XVII, Pliny V, 8, Pomponius Mela i, 4, etc. 

barek-t ("^"v^:*^^. Rev. u, 146, 
pool ; Heb. n31.5.. 

bareka J %. ^^"^. to bless; 
compare Heb. ^T^^ '" P'^'- 



J 



baraka J ^ '^^^^ t-C , Diim. H.i. i, 

28, 29, J "(^^ L-i -.to bow the knee 

in homage ; compare Heb. "^'IS. . 



bareka J "i^ ,"7 ' i , Thes. 1 199, 



1 1 
Uil' 

=>i I III' ^ ' ^^^ I I I 1' 

\\ H f Jl I gift, present, tribute ; compare 

T* I ' " ' 



, Q ,^ -, p ^ — 

1' Heb. nD'^3, in Gen. xxxiii, 1 1. 



barekata 



J^l^- 



w 






Barkatathua 



^%. >h ^ ^-^^ ^^2, 7, a name of the 
( _^ ^^ m' body of Ra in Anu. 

barga J^^n;|^|,,J^ 

®'m @ '^' '° ^^ '" ^'^"'' '^'"P'^' '^^stitute. 

^^^^^ J^^'T's^^.to 

illumine, to give light ; compare Heb. p'^21 , 



Arab. 



J>- 



/vnaaaa iL . *~~^ I 



bargta ^^](]^. ^^_ 

--> AVvVSA 

®^^, Rev. II, 156, 158, pool; Heb. n3^3.. 



barta, barth J 1^ ''^^^ 1 |] 



J%. 



p, covenant, contract ; Heb. n^'^5" 



bah 






. Jran^. 



to snuff, to inhale. 



l=Si, 



babt (?) rO Oj a kind of precious stone, 
emerald (?) ; compare tflHS, , Esther i, 6. 

1908, 311 (var. J 9 (=ii)j, the phallus of man 
or animal, member; Copt. CJi^,. 



J 



B 



[ 205 ] 



B 



J 



f==S) 



bahu (?) (^^, Berg. 28, men, people. 



baaMutJ^^^[|]^, 

virility. 



(=U), 



a i^=n\ I — 



(=Qi 



, r=ii),(=7iD 



(=0) 



, Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of; 



Copt, ijuu.i.2, ; m bah a I 



I I I I 

1=5) 



before, of old time; m tcher bah. ^ B« 

■=3), u. 319, before; tcher bah Bs ,=a. 

before. 

bahit ^^^ O (1 Q, a garment (Lacau). 

bahen f? A^ , to slay, 

bahen aww* '^ , knife. 

bahs ^ "^ ^. Rev. 14, 44, ^ 

{^ W, Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt. ^.i-^CC. 
O i??v n -^ to bear, to give 



bakh 



birth to. 
L=/), A.Z. 1908, 



bakhbakh 

117, to enjoy. 

BakhauJ^'^.^^^^.B.D. 

108, 1-8, the Land of the Sunrise where Ra 
speared Set. 

bakhannu ^To^^L^'^''- M'-'^'' 

JT^ a (2 2li I paraschistes. 

bakhen V^^' J V ® ^' 

pylon ; see 1 cr^ . 

bas^pg.J^pOj^p, 

the little waterpot on the scribe's palette ; see 



pes. 



basti j( O , jl " , salve, unguent. 



W 



Bastt ;^pg=,p.,,„,jp 

p.56„j[i%.^::N.8e„^:i,j^ 



cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern Delta. 
Her favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta 
and Tar in Nubia. 



Basti 



^:i' 



w 



,B.D. 125,11, 



one of the 42 assessors of Osiris. 

Bast - shesha - arit (?) ^^ H ^ 

(I <2:^, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt. 

Bastt Tar t'j'^J) ^, Bast of Tar, 

an ancient town in the Sudan. 

basa ^^^ '9 W , panther skin. 

Basa 1^ 'o' I^ , 1^ P ^ > ^^^ 6°*^ 

Bes; Gr. ^/;<.-. 

basan-t^t^^j:,^^^ , i^, 

Anastasil, 27, 7,A.Z. i9ii,53>^^'S 



^ I 



1 ^ I L^' 
■^YlJi' "^Yo I I-'^hi^'^Waver. 

basannt (?) i<^ w ^ 1 '=—''. things 

worked with the chisel. 

bash ^do^. Rev. .4, I, ^^, 
SZl gVi, Rev. T2, 14, to vomit. 

^^^^ ji>g , to slit, to cut, to split, a cutting tool. 

basha "i^ool] ^ , jour. As. 1908, 261, 
to desert ; Copt. .^CAJOJ. 

baq J^^'^^_^. to anoint, to rub 
with oil; J^ ^^J' a"0i"'ed. 

J^4,IV,.o58,J^^.f O. 

Loret, Flo. Phar. 95, oil, unguent, salve, oint- 
ment; Copt. 4)A.Kl(?) 



J 



[ 206 ] 



B 



J 



bak 



, work, labour in the 






field, service; plur. ('^^ . ^' . , ('^^ IV ; i 



-9 ^z::?6l 



III' 



- o I , Rec. 20, 40, products; 



, IV, 665, product of Syria ; ™^ (^^ 

\\ ; I , the best of the products. 

bak - 1 J e i^^ ^, gift, tax, tribute, 
burden, assessment, vassalage. 

bak ^, ^^, 



baq-t "i^^^.u. 170, 1^^,?. 652, 

(1 -jk-^ [jl , U. 170, the olive tree in On; 

1^, ^ D Q P. 652, M. 773, the olive 
j^ T >==v. I. j' tree of heaven. 

Baq-t "^ ^ ^, U. 170, M. 753, the 

mythological olive tree of Heliopolis. 

■^|, J^"^! j], IV, 896, 92S,todazzle, 

to be bright, to be happy, J 1^ ^f <) 1' 
Hymn to Uraei, 24. 

baq T? wi, a prosperous man. 
baq V7 ffl , clear, bright, shining. 
baq ^ , to be protected. 

Baqbaq °^ °^ 1 , Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106, 

A A I 
a hawk-god with a bull's head. „ , ^ ^_, ^^^ ^ , ^^ 

Baqbaq'^«^,Berg.I, M, "^°^J), i^l'^^llJ^ ll'^ 

A A A A\ll nfl.2?\l 

a protector of the dead. 

1- ^ ^ to be with child, pregnant ; 

''^^ 5 ^' Copt. .&OKI. 



1- ^^fl^i^l^^. 

^!]^'^^,Rec....86.^(|^, 
Amen. 6, 16, manservant, slave, workman, 
labourer, member of the corvee ; fern. 






maidservant, slave woman ; plur. 



L-ZJ 



bak-keriu ^^ 



I , Mar. 



baq J ^ ^ ^ ' *° '^^'^^ (=') 'o ^''"^y (""^ 
baqr ^ >, , stairs, steps. 

^ 1 r 

i,or.o + ^ d'^ jawbone, cheek (?); Copt. 
baqs-t^|l^, o-»o(re(?) 

bak '1^'=:=^ = Jzi^. 



bak "^^'t), ^. 
Rev. 12, 65, hawk; see bak; (^ rs=r\, 

" hawk of gold," an amulet ; Copt. S^H(?^ 

bak ^, ^2, ^^, %. 

v^ ^ -/I , to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to 
du service, to pay tribute; (^^ ^ \ (1 , Rec 
20, 40, to be worked upon (of engraved objects) 



Karn. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects. 

bakau ^^^^ ^ r^ '* s^''^^"'®' people 

attached to the service of the god. 

Bak "i^ ^; var. "i^ ^ ° *' ^°<^- 
Denderali, one of the 36 Dekans. 

BaU.iuO^^^,^-(l!j*, 

Thes. 133, a name of the Dekans. 

bak ^^ 

woodwork. 

town ; Copt. fi.i.KI. 



, ladder = — H , frame, 
A H 






Q , city, 



J 



B 



[ 207 ] 



B 



J 



bak J^l-^.^l/'^'-^-^- 



olive oil. 



bakbak ^^^ ^^=^ ° , I^, 506, a mine- 
_S^ ^ III ral substance (?) 

-^ , J S ^^^/[ . to be pregnant ; Copt. ^oKI. 

baka \ i*^^ -^ , morning, sunrise; J i*^^ 
ic X V '^^ ' ^^' 943' fnorning ^nd evening. 

baka-t 1^, , a.z. 1905, 27, place, 



c> I 



I , Mar. 



region, precinct; plur. i'^^ ^ 
Aby. I, 19, 3, Heruemheb 24. 

Baka, Bakait ■^YJ. fj%. '-' 
U.J 



c^ \> 



V 






^ 



baka 



1*^^ I I (1(1 , a common name for settlement, 

inhabited district, place, region ; Copt. B<LKI. 
bakaa * ^ 1\ >^, 'he ^^^^^'^d bark 

^■=0^, Anastasil, 
23, 7, cleft in a rock, gorge, a kind of tree ; Heb. 

T T 

bakaa ^^^(]^^, a kind 
of plant, or tree (olive ?). 

baka H ^1:^" "^ > ^^^}^°"^' [°""- 

J ^ -M^ H anm ' dation, base. 

baki ^^ dO ^ ^ , Re-;^«hip^^eck ; 
!n* HHesiJ^!?' Copt. filXI. 

bakr "i^, ^ , stairs, steps ; see 

' , hawk ; see J (1 ^^3: 






AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 



^^ ZS ^ '^~>^. Rec. 36, 157, irrigation = 

Vv ZS ""^^ ; Copt. ixicTK. 



bag-t ^ S ^ ^ , breast, the two breasts. 

ffi (Qj' Rec. 36, 78, T-r , to be weak, to 

be tired, to be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched, 
needy, empty of strength. 

Rec. 31, 30, laxity, slackness, exhaustion. 

baga J ^ ZS (| , ^ ZS (] , T. 346, 

P. 689, inactive, immovable. 

^^'JV^S(|(1(2,J^ZS^ 

(l(j^^,J^ZS^(](||l, helpless 
one, exhausted man, dead person ; plur. J 

ffi 1^ j ^' Hh. 35°, the dead, J 



ZS ^^1' ^^- 552- 



inactive god; plur. j 1^^ *K\ S 



* 



i^m 



a kind of fish. 

bagasa JJ^^ZS^^x^^^, 

Rec. 21, 14, revolt, rebellion, riot, 
the name of an animal. 

bagrtha-t J"^ ^ s=3 h '^ , Israel 

Stele II, Rec. 20, 31 

^ — ** — w 
bagS-t T-r Y, collar, necklace. 

Bags J^ffiP(<.P.246,^^ 

ZS p ■^, M. 468, J ^ ^ ffi P t[. 
N. 1058, the god of the lily, or lotus. 



J 



B 



[ 208 ] 



B 



J 



bagsu ^^ffl^^, J^ 

S ^ ^ n . J"^ ZS ], ^ f , dagger; van 

bat, bait '^^%, Rev. n, 167, ^^X7 

1](] ^ o, Rev. 12, no, "^^^f .Re^- 13,28, 
■^ ^ W'^ "ik ^ palm branch : Copt. 

bat J1^^^, J^-^, corn- 
stalkjdualj^^;;^^. 



bat b'~^, °^^ ^Rec. 3, S7,spelt; 
see bet-t ; Copt. B.coxe, ^OJ^. 

bat-ar J ^](](1^^, Bethel; 
Heb. "^N-n-^a. 



bati "^ l]l]^ ^> Rev. 13, 25, horror, 
abomination ; Copt. S.UJXe. 

batiu^;;;^^, ^(](]^|, 

A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired 
devils, filthy and abominable creatures; Copt. 

Bata '^'^^. P- 267, '^■^. 

M. 480, ^^S '§'^, N. 1248, a bull-god with 
twofaces,^P|=^,^^p(]|=^,^^ 

Ho\' ^•a'--BetchJ"^^,Rec.26,r32, 
and see A.Z. 1906, 77. 

Bata "^ 9 ^ 55. A.Z. 1880, 94, 
P.S.B. 27, 186, a god of war and the chase. 

Bate-anti-t jj^g'^;^;^]!]. 

IV, 786, a Semitic name of a woman ; compare 

Heb. n:mn. 
bataua ^\--f]!\^% 

evil, wickedness. 



\J 



batana-t "^^"^oIjcE^, 

"^ „ II p =0= Rev. 12, 62, plate, dish, stew-pan ; 

'C? I <:i Gr. fiaTafij. 

bata-tJ^^]()^,P.S.B.27,r86, 
part of a waggon, chariot (?) 

baten "^'^z^. Rev. 13, 112, «^^S(^, 

enemy, rebel. 

Baten °^ 1 c^y^ ^^^ country of the 
Q O I enemy. 

batsh °^'^, b^(^, D^'^, b'^'^, 

weak, helpless. 

batgeg "^ a ^' '^§^=3' to be 

strong, to cut, violent. 

Batgeg ^ S ^, ^^"':tJ"god: 

batga JV^ffi ° , a kind of stone. 

Bathit ^ "J,^'^;.,'^'K'^y\f^' 

s=j on a title of Isis-Hathor. 



I 'V^ I 



■p ^ Alt. K. 393, 



Bathah ^^,, ^ ,,., ,, 

_a^ Ift^ .-^-^ (in a goddess 

Bathresth(?) 1^5=3 ls=j,TuatV, 

a crocodile-god by the River of Fire. 

bat-t 



:^> vTy spelt (?) ; Copt. 



batn 



ftAAAAA 



Batr 



w 



5 p^, Anastasi I, 28, 3 = 
wrapp 



to be wrapped up or involved in 

(3 ^ JS' some matter. 



Rec. 21, 77, king of 
Thakasa. 



^^ 



a kind of pot, or 
vessel. 



batkek 

to smite, to shatter. 

batcha J ^^ 

batchanJ^i^'^^.J^ 

-, Amherst Pap. 26, 



L-Ji, 



(^^ , staff, stick, 

the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel. 

stick, staff; plur. J ^^^ | 

J, 



f\^ I 



I I I 



J 



B 



[ 209 J 



B 



J 



ba 1 (I £53, pavement; var. 1 

ba ji\l jl\(^, J(]^,flower, 
palm (?) garland, plant (?) 

f] A "^v "^r plants, thicket, bushes, a kind of 
J 1 m 1 1 1 ' herb. 

ba, baa J (| ^ . J l| "^^ - Hearst Pap. 



2. 9 



•>*J^■JO■l.■T:-"• 

J [1 ^ , Jh _^, J c=], cake, loaf, a tablet 
on„c^eM.».J(16.jq^-|J(j 






I. 
I 



ba J 1]^. aery. 

ba-t ] (J '^ Of 1 cry, speech (?) 



to mutter 
pells or incantations. 
I 



sack, bag, chest, baggage. 

ba-t JOj(l-,^^''^37,adrmking 

, B.D. 41, 4, a city in the Tuat. 



Ba-t 

ba-t 

1 140 



o 



IV, 



=0=' ^\J' 
fl ^£ '^, Rev. II, 182, 

honey ; Copt. efi.ja) ; Q U ° ^1 '^ '*^ 



111' 



III 



, like bees abounding in honey. 



baa J ''^ ^ , to rebel, to revolt. 

baa — em baa J h ""^ 



\j 



u I 



o 



with ^, a strong negative ; ^ J I) ^ 

13 ff., A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133. 

b&-t J()^|, Berl.3a96, J|)-o, 

Berl. .702., J(]^CZ.^' ^^''- '^' 56. 



character, quality, disposition, characteristic, 
moral worth, reputation ; plur. 1 (1 *^^ _ 

^ I , Anastasi I, r,5,J(| ^ |i, Gol. 13, 129, 
j,Th.s..483,J(jZ:i|i.I^.S0S. 



evil-natured. 

baa-t nefer-t I ""^ J ij ^ l| - Gol. 

14, 145, well-disposed. 

baai J (| ^ (]() , Rec. 20, 43, to wonder, 

to cause wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be 
amazed, to be astonished, to consider marvellous 
or wonderful. 

jii-4a.j(i:z^. ■-.■-". ^. 

wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed at, 
a marvellous act or deed, a surprise ; Copt. 

e^H; plur. j^^, P.S.B. 2,, 3, Jajlm' 



I , Hymn Darius 7, 



(? I 



^^, Mar. Karn. 54, 47- 

baa -em baa |^ J 1] ^ | j, 

extraordinary; J ^|;^ J i| ^^Z. #• 
bon.merve.lle;J(]^^^P^|, 



truly wonderful [ointment]. 

BaaitiJ(l^|](]-u|.A.Z.,905,32, 
" wonderful one," a title of a god. 

b&a H II ^ '° '*'^^^ ^ mine, to dig out 

o 



J 



[210] 



B 



J 



p. 214, M. 31, N. 64, J C/"^!], P. 



310, 



substance, copper ; aa^wv ^o jj D \\ ^^aam \ >^^ 

metal of the North ; var. j^l^; j^ ^, 
metal of the South; var. J lU. Later 

irZ- M\Z M\'^', 



^ j^j, mgotsorgoia, ^^^^, ^^^ -' 
Baa-em-seh-t-neter J (] "^^ j ^ 

I ill wl ^ — ' ' ^^^ name of an instrument 
used in the ceremony of " opening the mouth." 

baa en pet J h "^ ^aa^^, ' ' , J] h 

'^^A.AAAA^, L.I). Ill, 194, 









ZM 



000 



^ cnni D -^ 



•J^^ 



I F=^ 



C 



Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt. fi.ertine. 
bdanuta I] jl "^ 9 , earth-rton (?) 



baa kam 

biaj^ 



D 

[mm , 



, black basalt. 



/^ , 1 (1 3 I , the sky, heaven, the material 
of which heaven was supposed to be made. 

Ci^^, J (| ^ C:^^, Shipwreck, 23, J 1] ^ 

in the Stldan and Sinai; j -> r^/\/l , P. 789; 
J I ^^^, mines. 

b[Aa]-t 1 , mine (in Sinai). 

Baau J ^ ^ ^ in. Rec. 31, 169, 

'©J J, B.D. 80, 14 = ^ 



a sky- 
god. 

baa J r\ . A.Z. 71, 141, capitalof a pillar. 



DDO 



Baa-heri-ab 



■pet jq 



c/ ^ 



Mm ■ 



•O 



c^ B.D. 1531!, 7, the weight of the magical 

net. 



Baa-ta J n ^ — ' tsism , Tuat IX, a monster 
serpent with a head at each end of his body. 

b4a JUJ^-y^aootl,. 

Hymn Darius i, 6, hawk; see | (I "^ ^ V^^- 



bauk J (j 



I I I 



, Peasant 223 



grains, seed, vege- 
o III' tables (?) 

\ (1 ^^^ Ji, hawk, the hawk-god of 

heaven, a name of Amen-Ra ; plur. 1 (1 ^v ^ 



baba 



J I] J (j^, Hearst Pap. VI, 8. 



J 



B 



[211] 



B 



J 



^ 13. D. (Saite), 133, 3 

^o' 



bab-tjy 

bftf j (1 , to see, to look ; see \\ 



.^^ 



, to be evil, to 



be wicked ; Copt. fi,U3CA3It. 

bana j n n "^^ , a bad man. 

ban-t J (] ^, J (j Y ^. evil, wrong, 
sin, misery, wretchedness 



; Plur. J (] 



J ^ ^ ^ Tf? o ' "^°'' ^^''*^^''^' °' """' 
wholly bad ; Copt. e^IHIt. 

B^n H Q rr ^ , '^^^ personified the 
Jl 1 ^^ M^ devil. 

ban 1 [1 ~wvAA , sweet, pleasant =10 ()• 

J ft ^^AA/^A y n ft ^^A^/v\ w n ft /vw/vw 

harp; Copt. JSomH, OTfCAJirtl. 

n h AAAAAA 

ban J r ^ /,» ^o pi^y ^ ^^^^p- 

ban j (I , javelin, spear. 

ban-t jq7^f,paim = J(l^^. 
banr J(j^J, Jlj^J^f |, 

J (1 p ^ , Amen. 6, 1 1 , 1 3, 6, to be sweet, 

p. 

(l<=> n, sweetness. 

banr J h '' K ^--^, dates. 
Banr-ra-t J (| ' J"^ J. Oml'os ill, 

2, 131, a goddess. 

bah 1 (J X -www, flood, inundation. 

bah J(j|(£5j^, IV, 998, lion. 

bahes J (|| 5aV , a young fierce lion (?) 
baqer J (] ^ 3 , excellent, good = J % 



bak 



M 



^cr^ : 



Rec. 27, 59, to twitter, 
to cry (?) 






hawk;fem. Jlj'^jplur. J(| 

, U. 525, P. 1 73, N. 684, J (] '^^^ 
I, Rec. 26, 79, J(]^^^^'. I5'I5- 



42, lOI, 



, U. 209 ; Copt. 
fi-HCT, Or. BaCije, Horapollo, I, 7. 

J Ij ^==6^ ^ I -^ '^ ^ |, living hawks. 



Bakm(?) J(l^==-^^-J(]' 

^. ^^ 3, B.D. 64, 4, the double Hawk-god. 

Bak J (] ^^, J (] ^^^^, B.D. no, 

15 : (i) a hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in Sekhet- 
Aaru ; (2) a god of letters, one of the Seven Wise 
gods, Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25 ; (3) a hawk-god 
in Tuat III. 

1 1, 70, a divine hawk with -parti-coloured plumage. 
Bak-t J !\ ^^^^, Tuat 1 1 1, a hawk-goddess. 

bak J (] ^s^, L.D. III, 65A, 1 7, J I] 

^-Rec.r6,s7j(]2J(j 



.sii 1 StS, .i) 1 _QiN5 

11 '^ ^2& ^^' ^9''' '^^ hawk-boat of Horus, 
Jl 1 ^^ ' barge, boat in general. 

Bak-t J (] ^ ^ © , U. 578, N. 966, 
a town in the Tuat. 

Bat,Batii^-|,i^.]|),Rec. 

27, 218, I^^Q, N. 1346, 1^^ Wl'l^^^i^' 



the North (as opposed to 1 , nesu, king of the 
South), king of Lower Egypt ; Gr. B/t»/9 ; plur. 

M.477,N.,24S,t^^;P.266,t^oY 
^i'^^''S,l^\(||\|,IV,r69,' 



I, Tombos Stele 14, 



o w 
o 2 



J 



B 



[212] 



B 



J 



I , Thes. 1287, kings of the South and 

king of the kings of 
the North. 



North ; 

bati \^ ^^^'^ ''^^"^ °^ '^° priestesses. 

1015, the "two ears of the king of the North," 

title of an oflficial. 

^ the festival of the king 
Q' of the North. 



bati kha 

Bati 1^^^, B.D. 41, 4, a dweller in 
Amenti, king of the North (?) 

BatiBatii£i£,T-"l-^^--^ 



Batiu t^o ^^^^, N. .245. 

, Tuat VI, the deified kings of the North. 

bit \^'^^•i^%-'^• 

>/ Q , the title of a very high official, meaning 
something like " bearer of the seal of the king 
of the North"; plur. t^'^'cT^^^^- 

Batheh(?) J^^^^.agod. 
bath J^^^> J^> J^^^' 

p. 41, N. 659, 1 159, to walk, to run, to leap, to 
leap in, to leap out, to escape, to hasten, to 
depart. 

bath 1 '-'•> "H , to carry off, to seize. 

bath J s^ Tstm , J S^ '^ , evil, de- 
structive, the name of a devil. 

Bathj^w^^,^:tt:;iV4: 

bath jj ^^^ V> TWmn , Bed. 3024, 113, a 
sick man, one vexed with the devil of a disease. 

bithi J S=^ 0(1 "^ ^. Northampton 
Rep. 1 1 , profession. 

m5> I , professional men (?) 



bat 



,^&. , a disease of the eye. 



ba 1 0, .\.Z. 42, 107, KoUer Pap. 4, 8. 



ba j , to shine, be bright. 



babaJ^J^y^J^-^, 

xf ^ ic, Mission 13, 143, to .shine, to give 



light, splendour; Copt. fi.O"if£^0-)f. 

ba, baaa J — d|(J, j ^^^ 

sticksof palm wood; plur. j ''^®l> j- " 

the name of a god. 

baa j a = fl ] , contradiction. 

baba J_.J^, J-^J-^i' 

Rec. 4, 121, to converse, to speak in a contra- 
dictory manner. 

baa (?) J — -— f I ) ^ l^'"t' "f disease. 
baba J_.J^^, J— ^J— - 

^v^ to make wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap ; 

f ' Copt. SteAe. 

J J ' oneself in blood. 

baba-t n D 5— ^r::,*'*'-^'^™'*^^"^''- 



riveR,- 



/"^ M^ 1 , Rec. 2, IS, smelter. 

baa J^^^.J— ^^|§. 

J ->-==■ (^ a?. Amen. 16, 19, 21, 2, 27, i, 

\ D ^ , Tomb Ram. Ill, 79, 10, to explain (?) 

» (P ' — ^ , flood ; see bah. 
ban ll::^,!'- ^77, m. 52;, N. no2 

J -t=T ' stream (?) lake (?) pool. 

ban-t J'^^~^7. Kec. 30, 72, T. 26, P.- 389, 



N. 165, 208, neck, tliroat, bosom. 

ban 1 ^^wA L^ , 1 ^j/wvv 
Joe Jlo (5 U 

an object in metal, to plate, to inlay 



ban 1 ^^wvA ^ J\ , 1 wf^ f^ ' to mount 
Joe Jo (5 U-fl 



J 



B 



[213] 



B 



J 



bSna II ' " (] i "^. a kind of plant. 
iti 

Mr J 



Banti ^T^ Tuat X, a dog-headed ape- 
Jlc. W' god. 



a mass of water ; com- 
pare Heb. -\N3.. 



J^^5J,t:S5J.J^5J,B..i, 

a Syrian god of war and the chase, sometimes 
identified by the Egyptians with Set ; Heb. hvi. 

Bar-m'hr J ^ ^ m ^ 1 ^, 

a judge in the Harim Conspiracy ; compare 
"int^-'rjn (Deveria). 

Barta J__i]<^]|] ^, Ba'alalh nSi^l , 
Beltis, the consort of ^iD^ '71^3, (Exod. xiv, 2, 
Numb, xxxiii, 7, Asien 315). 

bah, baha J— ^|, N. 996, J — a^^, 
a\ ^ — ,N. 33, 

11 __ii 5 (5 '^ ^ , jl a\ 

^ J AA/vv^ , S^ 1 , to flood 

with water, to submerge, to be flooded; ) a 

9 -wwvA n, M. 335, ofi ^aaaa^vMM. 334, 

]] n§ (1^^, P. 7°8; *^ fl qS(2 

'^^^^^ Rec. 21, 14, irrigation officer. 






'^'- 243, p. 608, water-flood, abundance of water. 



AAAAAA 






, "Waterer," a 



Bah 

title of the Nile. 



VWVNAA 

WNAAA 



B.I). 64, 20, 136B, 7, the god of the 

Nile-flood. 



bah 

J- — fl X <So. to lie abundant 

bah J fl|.;So^, Pap. 3024, 87, 

man overwhelmed with misfortunes. 



T. 82, M. 236, N. 613, I, 34, an abundant food 

supply, bounty, abundance; ] a fi ^S» 1 , 

an abundant harvest. 

bah, baha J o | ^ '^, N. 1326, 

. iii> J °f ^^> ^- 25. giving meat 



M 

and drink in abundance, to feed full. 

hatha 1] a "^ 1 , Nastasen Stele 39, 

Ji iTv^ Kf vessel, pot. 

bi J 1](] ~^, Lacau 

bi H fif] d'n \ IV, 612, to make a wonder 






, A.Z. 1905, 14, a wonder; 



1-, IV, 340, 347, 

I Oil H 

biu J (jA ^'^=/l, B.D. 138, 7, "wonder 



(?) 



B.D. 145R, a form of 
Hathor. 



^i 1 (1 ^Mi ' 'he name of a fiend 

A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird ; Gr. <j)o7vi^. 

bu J (2, Amen. 9, i, J^, a sign of 
negation, not ; Copt. AXG. 

bu ar J (3 , do not = Copt, juiepe. 
bupu J^ D^, J© ° ^, Rec. 21, 

J^O^\p.S.B.,4,33o;fe„,.J<5°^|j^. 
bu pu ua J (3 



D 

(2 ©, 



I , no one. 



bu pu-t J (2 ° ^ ^; Copt. «.ni-T-e. 
bupui-tu J^n^(](]|^,A.z.i9o8, 
73 ff., not ; Copt. Sine. 

buan l](s °, ungracious, unpleasant, 

J .^&-' malignant. 

Tk , B.D. 81 B, 6); Copt. 

XXA. ; J ^__, I) ^f^. place of wine ; 

o 3 



J 



B 



[214] 



B 



J 



J ^98^^^' ^- "' ^'^' ^°' ^^^5' ^' ^^'' 

349, 560, place where thy feet are. 

buaakhu Je'^, ® , Goi. 14,144. 

the best, excellence. 

baa,er>()^|.J^,J^ 

or perfection, i.e., strength, wisdom, perfection. 

bu Ua jLj I , one place ; / J I i , 

in one or the same place, together. 

bu uab J/^> J I /^ -^^^ . place of 

purity, i.e., cleanness, purity. 

bu ur J ^ '^=', J ^ , place of great- 
ness, i.e., majesty, riches, prosperity. 

place of evil, i.e., wickedness, evil, misery, 
wretchedness. 

bumaa J^^.J fj 

971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth, i.e., truth. 
bumenkhJ,J^,Rec. z6,5^6,^^|,er- 
bunebJ,^,J^^,J^^, 
H , every place, everywhere. 

bu nebu, bu nebt J 1 ^==7 ^ Jj , 

^^Ij, Peasant .6,, J I '^^.j^ 

IV, 835, Bed. Pap. 3024, loS, all men, every- 
body, men in general, J I ^ o ^ fl I ' 
B.D.O. 1064. 

bu nefer J%^ I'^'^' 1'*^'''^^"' '97' 

happiness, i.e., happiness, felicity ; "^3^ \^ J ^r* 

T , Peasant 288, happy folk ; | I t , the 

happiness caused by plenty of food. 



, Rec. 35, 126, 
„, I, 79, 14, 



bubunefer J^J^J,i;;,_;74, 

J 



A 



1(0 

and 



^ , Amen. 12, 12, 24, i, with 
outside; Copt. fi.oX. 



bu huru J % I ^^ % ^^ . Peasant 
167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful. 

buhersekheru J^ ''^ 0*^' '» 

Gen. Epist. 68 

Bu heh 11 '^^ " , P'^'^^ "f et!:"5' f "^f 5 

■ ■ J\<^=Ci@ of the Other World. 

bukhenti J(3\5^^ ^^, disas- 
ter, misfortune. 

bu kher J ^ ^ , p'^^"-" ^^'°'under 
bu sa H 'Q' PfO'^ction, the [jlace where 



protective magic is worked. 

bu sa 11 lA 4«M» , after (?) ; Copt, xxen 
bukiu J 



ertcA. (.'') 



1 'CTJtuy vijf I, A.Z. 1906, 160, 
1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign (?) 

bu ga Je ffi"^^^' Anastasi I, 

; see beg. 



7, 2 ; var. 



J^^ = ^ 



bu tern I (2 ^ ^\^ l\^ , perfection, com- 
pleteness, conclusion. 

butu J I D^^^^, J'T"^' 

Peasant 214, calamity, evil, 
iniquity, misfortune. 



J^ 



c^ 



^^. 



J 



bu tcheser J 



■J 



Ci "i^^ 



, Rec. 33, 3, sanctuary, holy place. 



bu-t J% "^ , a kind of fish. 
J^, U. 189, p. 687, M. 223, N. 977, J^^ 



inate, to hate, to hold to he hateful or accursed. 



J 



B 



[215] 



B 



J 






^^* J^^.Amen. 13,17, J^ 

J_P,I|. T- 344, abomination; J 

Gol. 12, 97, loathsome thing; \\^\ 



Israel Stele 9. 






<G=<I 



buiti J ^ ^ ^ \ ^ j . Tombos Stele 4, 



■I 



hateful persons, abominable beings or things. 

butka J^"^ 
But-Menu J^^ 



!_/ a hateful per- 
I ' son. 



I I 

(2 



see Besu- 
Menu. 



but (bes-ut ?) J ^^, to come forth (?) 
place of issue (?) 



bu j ^ , beams, rafters. 



some kind of 
workman. 



bubuJ^J^°, J^J.,aseed 
or grain offering. 

annular ornaments. 

^^^ J^^•P'^^^'^•^^J:l■ 
bua-t, buai-t J -f] "^ ^ . fieri. 3024, 

high place, hill, high rock. 

to be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be 
wonderful, to magnify ; J ^ "^ | <=:> 

_n_ t^ j g^ thou art more wonderful than 
IT -a I ^:z:^' those who are in thy train. 

bua-t J^f]^^, Rec.X4,97, 
I] t^ n Us ^ I ^ Kubban Stele 3 1 , marvels, 

buaJf]t|.A.Z.35,:7,Jf]^||, 



>, Amen. 3, 5, 26, ,4, J f]^ 

> , chief, mighty one, magnate, lord, over- 

lord,;obkm,n;plu,Jf|^|.||,Jfj^ 






I , Hymn to Nile 3, T4 

Bua-tep J^^|®^,Tombof 

Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 42). 



'^.-.^ wonders, 

marvels. 



I I I 



bun jl-^"',^, j 4-, P. 425, M. 608, 

N. 1 2 13, claw, nail, talon. 

Bun(?) y <^,, B-D-G. 1194, a serpent- 
V 7 JJ^. fiend and form of Set. 

Bun-a l|%r!j Tuat XII, a singing 

Jj _Zr I ' dawn-god. 

bunes J ^^, to eat, to devour; see 

burqa Js<==.Zl'^-^, Verbum 14, 

to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright, 
shining; Copt. EipHX, ^pHfTe, Heb. p"l^. 

buha 11 3. "^ y!> ''"g't've, he who flies, 
J\ I U tm ' coward. 

buhnra Je^^l^, J ^^ 

-wjv^ ^ Love Songs 2, 11, to mock at, to 
<=> 21 ' laugh at ; Heb. ^rO. . 

~ T 

busu(?) J ® ^ % I, cheeks (?) 

busa J %> 'ff r^ l , Demot. Cat., some 
silver object given in dowries. 

bug-[t] J^ffi^,^' R«^- 14, 107, 

pregnant woman. 

but 11 ^ "^"^^ ''^'"'ey ; Copt. fi.UiXe, Gr. 

butj^ 

butcbiu J ^ '^ 1] (j ^ fj j . those 
who are burned or scalded. 

beb J J L«iJ, to be violent. 

o 4 



oXvpa. 

a kind of offering, in- 
cense (?) 



J 



B 



[216] 



J 



bebu J Je^^-^. "-^^ '^'' ^' '^'^^^ 

l,el, n t] r^ n to go round, to revolve, to 
J J ' circulate. 

beb I 1 /M , a. metal pectoral or breast- 
plate, collar ; 1 1 J)^ , uraeus headdress (?) 

beb.beb-t JJ--,JJ^.Rec. 

27, 86, 1 I 1 I , cave, cavern, cavity, hole 

in the ground, hiding-place, den, lair ; Copt. 

beb-t 1 j jAAjVAA , the deep part of a stream. 






<zi=> AAwv\, Berl. 19286, 



depth of the Nile; see 



bb . 



■M 



C2t AAAAAA 



deep water, J J ^^awv, IV, 464, B.M. 374. 
Beb JJ J, ^, B.a 17 (Nebseni), 

125, II, 6, ^ J| , Rec. 27, 84, the first-born 

son of Osiris who ate the livers of the dead ; 
see Baba, Babai, Babi ; Gr. lie/ini: 



Bebi 



j] J 00 j|. tlie eldest son of Osiris; 



Bebti(?) £^, B.D. 17 (Nebseni), 44, 



the guardian of the Bend of Amente. 

Beb-ti J J °^, Mar. Aby. I, 45, the god 
of O. 

n I 

beb-t JJ--^, JJo;^,Rec.3r,i4, 
a kind of herb or flower. 

^(](]-»^,B-I>->o4,5;see^J(](|-'^. 
bebut (?) J J ^ % ""*. arrows. 

bebnth(benbenth?) JJ^^^,U.s39, 



^ 



, '■• 295 



bepi bOfl) 



,B.D. i68,Qerr-tX 

bef j , to see, to look at. 

(M' L d^. Metter- 
nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of Isis. 
Befen-t j aaww //nI, consort of Befen. 

bmai (bum'i) ij^^^OI], iv, 78r = 



= DTOS,, high places. 
ben 11 AAWAA, Amen, 27, I, not; Copt, rt ; 



bena 1 -^aaa^ (1 (o ^ not. 

ben jl ^AAAAA , N. 799 = benr 
P. 152. 

JAA'SAAA n ^AAA/^A ^(2 

t^. J ^^ ^ > evil, wickedness, 

wretchedness; see J [I -^b^^^; Copt. ,S.UXOIte. 
ben-t J-^, Metternich Stele 35, evil. 

O ^ Agv, evil one, wicked man: 

bena J ^^^~v^ (1 /^, Rev., j ^A^,^ (I 

Rev. 13, 9, badness, evil, wickedness, sensual, 
bad; varr. Jl O (](] ^'='' J'"''^" 0^.^' 

Rev. ; Copt, ^.toajne. 
ben ha-t \] — ^ f\ iv, 1075. evii- 

J <£? \ "i^ hearted, rebel. 
26, 233, a god of evil. 

ben-t J '.^A~v, ^^, j ^^ 1 c^ , 

harp : Copt, fioirte. 

benben-t J vw«a» jj'^''^^ jjj, ,^j^ g^ 

J J "^ Rechnungen 58, 59, a kind of 
*■' wood, palm-stick. 

'■"^ to escape, to flee, to pass away, 
A ' to be dissolved, to go on. 

S Jour. As. 1908, 262, 
to go, to come. 



VlAAVS ^A/«AAA \ 



ben 



J 



ben4 j ^^^v (1 , 



J 



B 



/\ 



benben J J , J d J *~^ , J 

IV, 925, to hasten, to come. 

ben. 1 , B.D. 39, II, to copulate. 

J/SAA/V\A 
yra, male, man. 

benben J 1 (=^, Nesi-Amsu 5°8, 

^^«w^ ^~wv^ tO COpulate. 



[ 217 ] B 

benben-t J^jy 



J 



benn 



J 



J 



(=0) 



, IV, 943, B.D. 17, 135, 



X:C^ Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be 
j\ ' begotten, virile, phallus. 

^iS^ a god of generation, a 



Benen 11 






J 



form of Menu. 
Benni \| (I (] , Tuat I V, a phallic god. 

p , a portion of the body ; plur. 



? Ill' 

ben-ti 



ben-ti J 



"'^ "^ two egg-shaped organs of 
\\q' the body. 

^ , ^ ^ , the two breasts 
, ^^ O ^^ 

Q III 

oeoJ D Sol' 

pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus. 

, J ~w>~>, some ball-shaped 

'^ n /VAAAAA 

object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye ; J '"'"^ , 
the two eyeballs. 

benn-t 11^^, ^^^'' ^^p- 35. 9- eye- 

J^ o' ball(?) 

V.0TIT, W^^^ amulet, the evil eye, witch- 

Denn j ^ , ^^^^.^ . ^^^^ ^ojoon. 

JAA/V\Aft 
•X^^, rings, bracelets. 

ben-t J^'y", Rec. 15, 152, ^,^^5. 

cincture, belt, girdle, 1 || / (1 v- lir^- 

''''^, B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood. 

Benn II '^^ '^"a' VIII, a light-god of 
J! O ' ' the 7th Pylon. 

benben 1 ^^^^A^A l ^a^/vna , ll aaaaaa \ ^A^AAA jl , 

J~-"lJ™"'J°J''l'iilJ — 

symbolic of the Sungod, obelisk, pyramid ; see 
D 



Q^lilki 



, Mission 13, 



61 



O 



!• 



Rec. 4, 30, the sanctuary of 
the benben or sun-stone. 

benben -t J -^^^ J A' J ^"^ 

the pyramidion of an obelisk, the top of a 
pyramid. 

benben-t Jl ^~^AAA 11 ^■^AA ^ Jj > J "^'^ 

tomb in general; \ aaaaa^ 1 ^AAAAA "^^3 , B.D. 
172, 30, bier. 

benben J J A , N. 971, a fireofTer- 
ing [in the house of Seker] ; ^^, w^^ j aaaaaa 
, N. 663. 



Benben J J \\L ^^'''- ^by- /- 44- a 

-wwvNiii!. solar-god (?) 

Benben 1 ^AAA^A 1 ^^AAA^ m, n. 971, a 

light-god in the temple of Seker. 

Benbeniti J J '^A, J-^aaaaa jLaaaaa (|(j 

^ \\ 'I'liat I, Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 
CTJ ' forms of Ra (No, 74). 

benben J j -^; see fl j J . 

i"~^^ ^ I L.D. Ill, 194, 12 



O 



bena J-ww^ [ K iv, 1183, JJid||(3#, 

JAAAAAA ft ^ 
Ij y- 

bena - 1 1 [l ^ y | , sweetness ; see J 

bena ari jl ^^aaa (] K <h=- QO ^' ^^''" 

doing, gracious. 

bena IJ ^^^^ [] ^ ^\It, y"""g palms, palm 
Ji 1 N 1 1 T shoots. 



date wine. 

bnana J 



/^v.AA^ ^'W^A^ 



— —/I AAAAAA 



B.I). 134, 7, to 
bathe (?) 

swallow; Copt. SHrte, 
fi.Hrti. 



J 



B 



[218] 



B 



J 



O^ » IV, 831, a kind of stone, pebbles, 



ints; J: 



flints 



nniD 
copper (?) a stone used in medicine. 



frtV^ nnm , the ore of 



0^^ 



'^ ] corn -grinders, 
omD I ' querns. 

cakes, 
loaves. 



29 



N. 757, claws, nails, 
talons ; see bun. 

benu 11 Tr':z:7 Nastasen Stele 38, bowl, 
J! ^ ' vessel. 

bennu 11 '^~^ t J} ^° *^' something in 
Jl O (s ' metal. 

DO- 



'■■I 



:, B.D. 17, 25, a 



nich Stele 92, the benu bird ; 
Rec. 30, 72. 

o ^ 

bird-god sacred to Ra and Osiris, and the incar- 
nation of the soul of Ra and the heart of Osiris ; 
Venus as a morning star was identified with him ; 
Benu was self-produced, and the bird appeared 
each morning at dawn on the Persea 'I'ree in 
Anu ; the Greeks connected it with the Phoenix ; 
see Herod, ii, 73, Pliny N. H. x, 2, Pomponius 
Mela iii, 8, Tsetzer, Chil. v, 397. 

D <5 , P. 662, J ^^^^ i, 

P. 782, an enemy of Osiris (?); var. j D Tl , 
M. 774. 

Beneb J ^~^ J ^ ^. R'-^c. i6, 150, 

a native of Bench. 

= Copt. juLne. 

^ t|t|jD,R-ev. 12,25, J ^ 

(|(]\D. Rev. 12, 26, J'7'(](l^-^^. 

Rev. 13, 41, iron ; Copt, fieitllie. 

"c^, A.Z. 1892, 29, J_^_Q>,, 

Rec. 31, 3t, exudation or emission from an 
animal or reptile. 



3|p, Metternich Stele 58-, 
one of the seven scorpions of Isis. 

J/^VNA^A n AA^/^^ n />AA^^Srt 4»\ 

with <C3> and ^, outside, e.xit; Copt. fi.oX ; 
see bu n r 1 www ^ <, y\ . 

Benr H ^ •?) ^-i-*- '42, ni, 25, a town 

J I ©^' of Osiris. 

■hon-n 11 'ili^C!^ , , " sweet water," a name 

Denr J^3^i, of the Nile. 

(15,9^1,Rec.39,i55,J()"^J/tr., 
^o |, fresh dates, IV, 171; Copt. fi.ftne, 

finnne. 

benra-t J^Ij-f , Jf^O' 

l)f,° J™(|^^, Rec3..„8,<l..e 

wine; j ^ V 1 I ^ ' "^^^' ^'^^^ *'"^*" 

benra-t J n ^:0, date wine. 

19, 92, j AA"wv m ^ W^, labourer in a palm grove. 

benra J — J, Jo J, J^(]J. 

n I , to be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to 
the senses; ]) | , "ice; J '^^^ ^, N. 799, 
\ \) wvM >P\, p. 152, sweet things. 

benr-nes-t J V f ^ . sweet-tongued, 
speaker of fair things. 

benr-re tt , sweet-mouthed. 

benrd, benrd \ ^A^AAA K j ^A«w^ K , very 

sweet, very nice. 



J 



B 



[219] 



B 



J 



;vvvvv\ 

[) ^' 

) 



■benrit J J^, u. i63,T. 134, JJ 

(|^^|l,J(] o^|. sweetness, a favour, any- 
thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur. j 

benri, benriti ^ ^, ^ (][] L=Z1 ^, 

(I "^ L-^/l W, Leyden Pap., confectioner, 
sweetmeat-maker; plur. 1 (1(1 l/^yfi- 

bennhu 11 f v a' > '° '""'''' ''*^^'''^>'' 

or aside ; Copt. ^OiX^ (?) 

\\ , Rec. 15, 127, to make 
an incision in bark; 1 /wvwv, to cut. 

1=2=1, bolt, part of a door; plur. 
g , a kind of bird. 

a kil 

1 ■J!•Jl5• 
J^:5•Jv:5■J^:'^■•- 
JAWVAA n AftAV\A 
^ ^^, J J , Tuat II, a singing 

ape-god : plur. 1 w^w. "^ J \ 1 , Tuat I. 

Benti-ari-abe-t-f J^ ^ l\l ^ , 

J <=> SC^ ^^^^, Tuat VI, an ape-god. 

Benti 1 "^ ^, I , "; ";, ' 7' '.^''' i^|« '-^"^ 

J ii c JU) I Nephthys in ape forms. 
^^ \, p. i6i, f^c, 

T. 2IO, the son of Uat-Heru. 



@®, P. 720, J^ J^^^' ^I- 747, 
two fiends in the Tuat. 

<^^^ ^ , the two breasts : varr. 

Cl I II 
^ = AAAAAA ^ ; Copt. JU-ItOT- 

g^^ . to copulate, phallus. 
^^,Rec.:x,6.,J^^. 



bent 



J 






to tie, to bind, to bind with spells. 

bent 11^/61 A-^- '905- 39. to groan, 
■ -J <2 ^' to moan. 

Israel Stele lo, an exclamation of grief, woe! 
alas ! 

->-. cilfST, Mission I, 159, 

Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola. 

bentch-ut(?) J^^H'^^IM©, 

Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard, estate. 



berJ^,J^^.^,J- 

outside, e.xit, gateway ; Copt. SioX (efi.oX). 
ber J '^^^, Rev., eye ; Copt. fi.A.X ; dual 



o o 

brr(?) J 



@ o 



<?- to become hard, to 
-W-, ' ossify. 



berber J<==>J<=:>|\,J<=>J^ 

A l^^, pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top; 

see 1 AAWAA \ iVW^A 

berber J <=> J <=> \ , a loaf of bread 
of a pyramidal shape. 



berber 



J-J 



X 



L=J1 



, to cast out, 



to wreck, to overturn ; Copt. Kepfi.tOp, 



bra J I 
berkaru J 



] Rev. 2, 351, basket: 
I ' Copt. &ip, JS^-Ipl. 



U' 



, Herusatef 



I I I III' 
Stele 40, beads (?) some kind of metal ornaments. 

Berqer W'^ ^^'-'c. 35, 57, name of a 
Ji <:z>' liend used in magic. 

cz> iii Mi ii i to force open a door ; 

ffl -mmm- ' Copt. 4>ui3p2£- 



berg 



J 



B 



[ 220 ] 



B 



J 



beh J ra, IV, 711, Statistical Tab. 39, 



A. to flee, to run 
away. 

^behau Jra^^^^, Jra^ 

^1 he who runs away, coward. 

beh J rn , earth, ground, place. 

beh H rn rr- some odoriferous substance, 
J W 1^' incense (?) 

beha-t J m '^ ^, Koller Pap. 4, 6, 

behen Jrau, J HI (j, Im-^, 

A to cover over, cover, covering, cover- 
' ^ ' Ifet, veil. 



ra 



*rD 



a 
gods (?) 



Behthu 1) ra %J) I, J^'^c- 36, 169: 

^ s=5 Jf ill I class of gods 
beh Jl I 5 ? > I V, 1 08 1 , a part of the body. 

beh J H ''^Ti>> pre^iuce; Copt, q*^ 

beh J I '°^ what is in front. 

beh J|^f].,J|2f>.»-easure. 

beh H ? "^ ^^'^- '*' 32. shrubs among 
J X 1 1 I ' which Osiris was buried. 

behh J II ^, a kind of shrub. 

Copt. o6g,e. 

t^eh Jl^, B.D. 39, 12, Jl^^. 

t^ c /I ^'^ cut, to kill, to hack, to carve, to 
-Zl ' hew stone, 

behu I18t^v8>! P.S.B.io,48,aclassof 
-J X Jl ^J I servants or workmen 

behhu(?)J|^^^,J|^^^^^^ 

hyena. 



beha 1) ? %, ^ '^ ^^*=- '' *9, to break 

J\ X i>S^ ^ /I ' or tear in pieces. 

(ofTerings), a kind of fish. 

beha J| a "^j see bah. 

BehUS ^°'^^<^. B.D. 109, 9, the calf 

of Khera (.') a soul of the East, the calf star, 
the morning star. 

behus a HUB, a kind of stone. 

-^z^"^ fl ^' ^'^'■- ^^y- ^' ^9' ^''''""' '' ^*' 
J I ^'^^ "^ ^ ' Abbott Pap. 2, 10, 1 1, 
the name of a swift Libyan dog of Antef-aa. 

behukaa J|^^(],Mar. Mon. 
Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86 = _i7 II ^. 



Behutit 



©o 



, the city-goddess of Edfu. 



behuthth-t 



'^ mast, pole, flag- 
on ' staff. 



behut-t ^^, ^^-5^' Jl 

<=:^> Jl, Mar. Karn. 42, 8, V-rf' '^"bb^" 

S-|e8, ^, ^-, S^,S, 

throne on steps, stairs, seat of a god. 

Behut-t "^^^^/i "^ ^^^- '9, 190. a shrine 
trj' in Lower Egypt. 

'^ „ tablet for offerings, 
=^' altar. 



behut-t (?) 
Behut-ti ^ 

form was that of a beetle. 

behutt 



, the Sun-god ofc-"^. whose 



^^, to spread out the wings. 

behen J | ^. U. 455. J | ^ — /i"- 1 7, 

J ^, Thes. 1 48 1, J I ^^, IV, 969, 



\ X >5>^ 10 slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to 
j I ^ /i ' pierce, to perforate a body. 



J 



B 



[221] 



B 



J 



« ^^^, baleful, deadly. 

Behen-t J| 

JQ AAAAAA ^^ 
« Q^k^^^'yOTi, Rec. 31, 31, 

deadly serpents in the Other World. 



^^ Tuat I, a light- 
Lf^ ' goddess. 






20, 



\> 



w 






J|^^,M.63,__-a-^^,N.3i,Jf 
i^ ^ o ^ ' ^ sucking calf. 

behes J | <0 . "^"'f- 

behes JIfly., iv,893, J^P^, 

behsau J | p (] ^^-=^' '^""^er. 

behes J | R I^, a hunt, game. 

beht-ti 15 , Rec. 12, 211, two thrones, 
or double throne ; see J 9 <=:=^ f^ . 
beht Jl I c^3 £^, seal, throne. 
bekh-t 1 , quantity, amount. 

bekhkh J®^fJ. u. fin, n. 643, 

Hh. 414, J® ni> Kec. 31, 168, to be hot, to 

burn, flame, heat, fire, fiery ; 1 \ji'|il ° , l- 336- 

Bekhkhi J ® (](] Q ir^ , Tuat VIII, the 

name of the 7 th Gate. 

• Bekhkhit l]®^/ruatX, a light-goddess 
Jl® of dawn. 

Bekhbekh J^ J® ^5 ' ®J ®J "" s3 • 

B.D.G.4.S3;var.JJJ|, 



bekh H **"°' '° 8'^*^ ''^'"' '" '"^^' "P' '° 

J O ' illumine. 

Bekh J«*^ ^' l^D-G. 200, a black- 
haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul 
of Ra, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the 
West ; Or, nnniv, Macrobius, Sat. I, 26, Aelian, 
I)e Nat. An. XII, 11. 

bekh J*»^®>'^^^' 2§>' A-Z. 

1 9 10, 112, to give birth, to produce. 

bekh-t 1 (W , what is born, produced. 

J^ I ^ 

bekhb[ekh] ? J ® J | . -'^ kind of tree. 

bekhen fl '^ , to cut, to saw. 

bekhen 1 ^w^A^ 1 w^^j^ , I o 
Jl nnm Jl \\ anm Jl ^A/^A^ 

j:^ Jo (2 ' J inm J Kma 

J^\ , a kind of stone from Widi Ham- 
Aw>AA Jima ^ 

n ® nnni 
mamat, basalt, diorite ; plur. \ »ww< , Rec. 

20, 41. 



bekhen-t \ wwy^ , i a^^v^wv / \ , \l /wuwa 
Q2,J.Z.^„,Thas.„86,J^ 

%^ CT-D , J "^^ cm , gate-house, pylon ; plur. 

Berl. 7262 ; J^^ '^, Rec. 8, 9, J^^ QlQ, 

Rec. 20, 40, 1 ftAww , the two towers of a 

Jl Q w a-n 

pylon; 1 ^w>A^ -^^ , IV, 365, two great towers. 

bekhnu » , Rec 20, 85, a fortified 

, 11 ® nmn „ ^ 

town; plur. 1 aw>aa , Kec. 19, lo. 

Bekhen J^^f,^-"- '^5, l a 

Jl D Jr Jl proper name (?) 
bekhes J ^^^ , bread, cakes. 

bes j I, .\.Z. 1908, 17, an amulet. 

bes J p, J p fj , T. 321, P. 398, M. 568, 

N. 1 175, to flame up, to be hot. 

besit H n OO •=■, flanie, fire, blaze. 



J 



B 



[222 ] 



B 



J 



bes J P ^2 (J, J P ^ [J, flame, fire, blaze ; 

Besu-en-setch-t J P %^ 11 ^''^ ^ Q- 

B.D. 125, III, 23, the fire of the aw^ V^c=xc | 
Besi J M (]() , Tuat I, a singing ape-god. 

Besit J-^|)(l^[J,Jp(|(j^,Tuati, 

a serpent fire-goddess. 

Besu-MenuJp^[J|^^,JP^ 

M 1 1^ 1 iJ^^iJ' seeBesu-Ahu. 
bes ]i\' i< \^, instructor, teacher, school- 
master ; see 1 J *^, i( "H . 

besuJp^[7^[;P^^,p.797, 

doors ; see I jKk , 



bes, besi 1] , Rec. 31, 162, 171, 






, Anastasi I, 26, 4, 



JMO' 



^ "^ , to come, to come on, to advance, to pro- 

gress, to rise (of the Nile), to grow up, to swell, 
to lead a force against a town, to enter upon [the 

study of literature] ; fl jl_^, P- 215; Copt. 

OTTICI. 

beSS J n n '^^, Peasant 2 1 1 , Rec. 1 8, 1 83, 

J P P^S^' ^^' ^°^' ^'^''" ^"""^^ ^' ^' '" 
advance, to rise, to pass on, to pass up. 

bes J[l^^.I^''57,toindt:ct^a 

bes-t, bes-tu J P^^"^' induction 

(o,.U.„,);Jp.^,Jf-,Jp.^, 
advanced (in years), swollen (of a river) passage. 

bestuu (?) J -n- ^ %^ % ,^ » » » , 

N. 754 



bes J []<©<, JP^^g, IV, 159, 

Thes.r2S2. jp^^. JP^T^, 

form, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god, 
a re-incarnation (?) ; plur. X^ ^ 1 . 

Besi J p ()(| -et J , a hawk-god, one of 
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 68). 

Besu-Ahu(?) Jp^:^^|, 

B.D. 125, III, 35, a magical name of the right 
foot of the deceased. 

Bes-aru J^(|^^||];i;, a 

title of Ra. 

Bes-t-aru-ankhit-kheperu | 



1 , the 



"^,JP4._.^, 






name of the IXth division of the Tuat. 

Besi-aJ ^ , Jt, IIMZL^. 

Nav. Lit. 30, the name of a form of Ra. 

Besi-em-he-t-kauit -^"x / — H 

I , Denderah IV, 60, a warrior-god. 

Besi-neheh J p V\ t\^ | Q f- "'"Ad- 
vancer [through] eternity," a title of Ra and of 
other gods. 

Besi-sahu jj 






i. 



Nav. Lit. 68, a title of Ra. 

besit H P ^ , =', 'T'""^ '? the body, 
Ji\ 11 Q '^ boil, pustule, abscess. 

^^ 1\^-T M"-°' M\l 

a disease of some kind which is accompanied 
by boils or sores, or swellings. 

bess linn 03, ^"^''*^ "'^•"'''■' P"s, hu- 

^ \ I III mours, excretions. 

bes j|^^%,9, '-A Pa^' °f 'he body 
^ _a ^ mucous membrane (?) 

24, 163, unguent vase, oil bottle; l ' W' 

Q ^^c^ ''"•^ the oil bottle used in the cere- 
I I Ml' mony of "opening the mouth." 



bes 



IKr 



pomegranates. 



J 



B 



[ 223 J 



B 



J 



besbesiu jpjp.. J(1J 

XIII, 15, 17, JPJP (jljf.^.P-S.B. 24,47, 
a seed or herb used in medicine. 

bes-t J n n , Rec. 26, 1 68, chisel ; J p D ' , 
chiselled objects (?) 

bes, bas, besu, basha J P ^ , ^^ 

leopard ; 1 ^^ si? ' leopard of the South j 

beS-t JP^^-^, J '^ , female leopard. 

Bes J P ^ , dwarf god ; J 'o' I^, a god 

of Sfldini origin, who wears the skin of the 

leopard, ] ^^ 1, round his body. He 

was the god of: — (i) music, dancing, and 
pleasure ; (2) war and slaughter ; (3) childbirth 
and children. In late times he was symbolic 
of the destructive and regenerative powers of 
nature, and was the lord of all typhonic 
creatures ; Copt. 5lHC. 

besbes J P J P , a kind of goose. 

besa J08W0, V. 31, J-s**""^^' 

N. 700, emission, flow, issue ; ] I V\ / K~! ^, 

J^jujj. n _, „ wjiat flows from the breasts, 
"IT ^ ^ ' I.e., milk. 

besajpj^, J5^.J^». !.«•■. 

n n '(X t)\ /v^ ^ short tunic, waistcloth, 
Jlmjr'-^)^' loin band. 

a corn-god. 

besb[es](?) JpJj], ^^"^ ^°' '^^ 

l^w), Rec. 26, 168, J 1 o, 

I ^^^ , metal tool, graver ; tha besen 



M' 



o 



o, engraver. 



P . ' jI'm.' Jr:- 

jp o, J— e^, J 



C3ED 

M. 64, N. 33, 504, a kind of seed, some sub- 
stance burnt at the inauguration of a temple. 



besek J P'^^^^. JP"^. intestine, gut; 

Piur.jn^^ 



,^, U.430, JP'^;=::*'0"0'€', 



T. 2 



46. JP-.^,JP^^0, 

J l':::^:^ Y\ '0' I , viscera, intestines. 

besek jp^^^--^^, p. 540, u. 527, 

H n ^ — ^ to ""'P tip fill animal, to cut out the 
J I '^5>^' intestines, to gut. 



Besek Jp^^; seep J^^. 

besh, besha J rm /^, t. 295, Amen. 

14, 17, Israel Stele 20, J CZE=l U, U. 538, P. 
229, J^.^_^|, Rec. 30, 189, "i^oa^, 

vomit, to be sick ; J czsz) /" 1 , to drench, 
to be drenched. 

besh-t J "^^^^ , U. 148, T. 119, N. 456. 

beshu Joo^s^-^, '!''"•''' excessive 



beshsh 
beshsh-t j 

J 



J^r< 



saliva, vomit. 
I'- 661, 775, 






. jl rTr-i 

P. 661, 775, M. 771, flow 
of water from the eyes. 

besh y , dust ; Copt, oeicg (?) 

^ 000 

beshsh 1^, ^m, sticks of in- 

-c) 000 -/ -i 000 ' 

beshu (?) J c^ ^"^^"^ i^i*- i°8: 

metal scales or plates. 

besh J- 

besha JM:-^- J M 

1 T^'^^t ^V ' ' '"'I'^'i crushed or ground, 
millet flour, dhurra for making beer. 



cense. 

, 5 



r n Annales V, 34, to slay, 
^=^ *"-=^' to kill. 



J 






L=Z) 



r~n~i 



r-wi 



£S X 



besht J'^^ = J 

^ ., /), to rebel, to revolt. 

besht-t J^, IV. 614, J^ 

£J^, JKci'^ <^af' I'^P- 3024, 102, revolt, 
rebellion, resistance, opposition, troubled (of 
water). ^^ 

beshtiu J "^^^ '=' ^ ^ | - '^'^^- ' 5- ' 78, 

^ ^ 111' J ^ fniJ^' J-D 

Jc. e 1^ r I ' ^^' J" e I III 

Karn. 52, 18, rebels, revolters. 

beshth 1 ^ ^ , to revolt, to rebel. 

, , n C30 ii n na A^ to revolt, 
besht J ,_, @- J ,^ '^ . to rebel. 

beshtU \ ^^~^ <0 ■^ I , rebels ; see \ 

r-^v~l JWi I 

beq J A -^ , Rhind Pap. 28, J ^ ^ "^ , 
to see, to be bright, to shine. 

beq J ^ ^ 



[ 224 ] 

J 



J 



ar. 



the shining, or bright. Eye 
of Horns. 



beq-t W , heaven, sky. 



Beq J A , Tuat XI I, a dawn-god, who towed 

Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and was 
reborn daily. 

Beq J^. J^l' J-^l i' B-J^- 145. 

10, 74, a god. 

-Ran H ^ A I B.D. 146 (Saite), the door- 
neq J ^ | j . deeper of the 3rd Pylon. 

olive oil, unguent compounded of olive oil. 
beq-t J ^ O. Ebers Pap. 90, 7. 

beq uatch J-4()o|^ J^O^^fx 

J ^ I ^, IV, 699, fresh olive oil. 



beq netchem J ^ | =0= > J ^ { ^- iv, 

699, J Q () II ' ^'''"^'^^ °''^^ °''- 

beq tesher H ^ |l O "^^^^^ . red olive oil, 
i.e., old olive oil (?) 

beq ha-t ]| zi | '^, " oily-hearted," to be 
deceitful, to flatter, to be insincere. 

beq Ij ^ , IV, 62; see bag 

beq ]M T > chief, overseer. 

beq }^\^, 

beq J ^ ^, °^ ^, to be with child ; 

beqa J -^"^^ M. ''§'■''' sunrise, shimmer. 
beqi J /l (](] -A , to flow, to descend. 

beqbeq J^Jzj'^a, J ^J^ ^' 

to pour out, to flow ; compare Heb. Jpp^- 
beqen j , IV, 640, a kind of altar, 

« J 



Metternich Stele 7, to 
cry out. 



AAAA/>A .tfCi AAWy\ |_ 



rsn 



i 



\\ 



baaenqen J--^, J--fe,» 

object carried in a procession. 

^-^-Jo^'"^r<5[.'^^"tt! 

beqenuJg^V^, warr.or, ^armed 

beqer«^^,J^f>,«'<^P«-««:?^;; 

beqes l[Tf , a Nubian precious stone. 

beqs-tJ.^Vj^^^J4 

A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31, 4, 133, 4. lower part of 
the body, tail, bowels, belly ; plur. J -^ i - 

Ebers Pap. 65, 10, 16, J^}^^- l^^^c. 

26,230; ^^/=r: J.d ^ I? '^-^, "eye in 

his belly," agod;J^^^(?X^ S^ ^' 

Rec. 30, 68. 



J 



B 



[ 225 ] 



J 



iXX, 



beqsu ^J^^.U. 3io,J/]^^: 

U. 320, armlet (?);plur. J^^^ C> C^ C^i , 
U. 517. 

beqsu J z3 1 %> 'O (?) N. 159, a part of 
a grasshopper, 



^eqsuJ4^4l,B.aM9,J,j, 
Beqtui(?) Jf^'^/''^"^"!'^°[,d' 

bek J'^^^'J^^^^^. U. 362, hawk; 
see J j\ r^^6 ^ ; Copt. &.H(r. 

, U. 209, hawk-goddesses. 

bek I] ^ = 1^ 7=^, to work to 
J L_=fl ^ L=J1 labour. 

bek ] , Rec. 12, 36, ladder, steps, 

tribune = I y"l . 

bek-t j Q , the morning sky. 

illumine, to be bright; compare Heb. ^/'^p^- 
light, radiance, splendour. 

ing, to-morrow morning; compare Heb. IpS- 

Jy ©^ P. 618, 619, N. 1303, T. 229, 230, 
— ' . yesterday. 

beka-t 1 , morning, morning light, 

light of dawn, as opposed to 1 '^^^, darkness, 
night; compare Heb. 1j7!a. 

bekau(?) j'^,T.23o,JuUU^, 

M. 690 

beka Ju^. Mar. Karn. 44, 42, An- 
nates V, 95, Jp^Y /[' to bulge out, to swell 
(of the belly of a pregnant woman) ; Copt. SlOK\. 



beka-t J"^ J, Rec. 27, 56, JY§). 

J H a pregnant woman ; J "i^ y ^j ^^ . 
a cow with young. 

beka-ti H LT ? the breasts when swollen 
JIq \\(^' with milk. 

Beka.tJu]*,JU^*. ^V. 

one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKOT. 

beka J U "^ ^ . ^^eak, feeble = J ffi 

beker J ^ , steps, stairs. 

bee H 7;;\ H ffl Rec. 30, 6, to see, to 
^ J ^ ' J .^' shine, to be splendid. 

beg Jzs^, |^,Jffl^,Js j^ 

l^W^' Jffll]^^. tobe • 

exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength, 
helpless, helpless one, tired, weary. 



begg J g 



to be helpless, do nothing, 
be inert. 
^ chamber of a sick 
cm ' person. 



beg-t J g 

A™„...„,jB^.JB^,Jn 

the weak, the helpless, the inert. 

begaau J ffl ^ (] ^ ^. place of 

helplessness, the grave. 

beg J ffl ^. to cry out. 

J A '^^>? ^ I ™°an, cry, weeping, lamenta- 
y^ P\ I ' tion, sighing, groaning. 

shipwrecked man ; Copt. fi.5XI. 

bega J ffl ^ '^ , a kind of fish ; var. 

begarthat J S ^ ^ (j f^. Israel 

Stele II, cave; compare Heb. rnj'D. 



J 



[ 226 ] 



J 



begas J ffi"^ n '^. feeble, weak, little, 
diminutive; Pl^^. J ffl "^^ ^ I , ^'^fy'^l; 

begas-ha-t Js;^^^^ ^, 

Love Songs 4, 10, to be troubled in mind. 

begas Jo~^,Jn^p^|j. 

B.D. 38B, 4, part of a boat. 

begen J ffl \,^, knife. 

beges J ffl aS, to be weak or miserable, 
to be in want, empty; var. J S "^ 1 1 ^^. 

begS-t J^^> J^. ^veakness, 
feebleness, helplessness ; 1 ffi ^^^^ , ' 

begSU J ffl 1 % ^. trouble, misery, 
beges J ffl , neck (?) a part of the body. 

begs-t J ^. J_^7, A.Z. 1908, 17, 

B.D. 136B, 8, necklace, collar, an amulet; var. 

beges J a ^^^-. SK'J^ 

1 1 \^, dagger, poignard. 

beges J S S "^ , a kind of shrub. 

bet J Q T T ' J \ ''^^j to be an abomi- 
nation, to be regarded as loathsome. 

Annen. .,,6, Jd\4.^, J=^ 

\^% JD\^: j^\^. 



evil thing, iniquity, wickedness, bad, abomina- 
tion, sin, fault, offence, crime; plur. lU^^ , 



};w7r.-i;^y.'i; 



1 1 1 



, I„aelS,d. ,5, J°^^^|, J° 



c^^ A I a great crime [worthy of] death ; Copt. 



^^*^^ Jn^ 



e X, 



i, an abominable 
man, a man ceremonially unclean. 

betu-t tcheser-t J ^ % -c^ <=>, 

A.Z. 35, 16, a special abomination. 
betU J ^ %^^, a kind of fish. 

bet 1 vjy, plant, flower. 

bet 1 I , grains, seed. 

^^* J!' him' °^„". resin used 
in making incense. 

bet(?) jl , \\\ , house, place; 

Heb. n"]^' ; J F" c!f^ f^^ ' Nastasen Stele 34, 

the throne of gold ; J Q 'T\ , original 

place, the old home. 

bet j^^. j-^^-i. ££:i; 

bet J , to shine. 

Bet-neters J ^ 1 fl , Tuat XII, a dawn- 
goddess who towed Af through the serpent 
Ankh-neteru and was reborn daily. 



JAA/VAAA . 



bet bet ci IL:^ \ ^w^^A ; see I ] , 

beti J "^ D > l^ec. 3, 48, a mould. 

52, the back of the mould. 

beti her J "" ^ "^ , the front of the mould. 

beti senu u D , Rec 3, 50, the two 

halves of the mould. 

betuJ.^O^,^--. '45. -acred 



J 



B 



[ 227 ] 



B 



TflfiWl 



, I p^"^ ^1^ ■^SV ) K.2C. I, 46, rebel, foe, 
fiend, enemy ; plur. 1 U~w^ V M '' 

Betmi 1 ww>A|V{aJ)| foreien rebels. 

beten ^a-t J^^^^^. 

IV, 969, disaffected, discontented, hostile in 
intent, rebellious. 

betnu 1! '^ W , \i ^^ v> "^ , dog- 

headed apes. 

betuu 11 ^ \^, 11.^^^, 

swift, agile. 

beth-t(?) J,^0,1V, 893, the tusk 
^ ' J) Q ^ ' of an elephant. 

to be faint, to be feeble, weak, or helpless j see 

betshu J '~' j^ I , helpless but evil- 
disposed beings, both men and spirits. 

betek | "^ "" , to fall, to drop, to fail. 

betektek 1] ^ '^ , to fall. 

betek J^, J^ J^' f^*^^'- foe; 



"^^ ill 



^, 



filth, misery. 

P. 41, M. 62, N. 29, to 
run quickly, to hasten. 



betek J 
beth J 

bethau J ^ A ^ n, ' ^^''' ^'' '^^ 
■ bethenu J ^^ ^ '^> Thes. 1480, IV, 

968, to be rebellious or hostile. 

bethenu J ^^ V\ -mm , foe, enemy. 



bethen ha-t Ij ^""^^ '^ ^ , Rec. 1 7, 44, 

■fill /WsAA/\ 1 -/^ 

J ^' disaffected, disloyal, rebellious. 

bethesh J ^ ^; see J 



bet-t Jt^fff T. 389,J^^f 
M. 66, 824, N. 119, 129, I ^"^^ ,•■:=!, 

J O littft' TTTlll I W o o o JlWooo 

JQ ,^ n Q ^..^ spelt, millet, dhurra, bar- 
o'°* 'J W ■■'boc' ley ; Copt. ^OOTe. 

bet-t 1 o , a heap of dhurra. 

bet..hetXtf°/-|;,J:|(lfl 

°\^o , Rec. 12, 85, white millet. 

O 

bet-tesher-t t'^ .■■" ^^<^'%^, red 
Twill <==> M. 
millet. 

bet 1) r— ^ I jl , to burn, to burn incense ; 



J 



O 

bett J 



to illumine, to shine. 



, U. 359, to smell of incense. 

bet Je^, u. 102, Jc^ Jf^, p. 125, 

1 o, natron, saltpetre, incense; IJ J 

cr^s (1 3 o , incense chamber. 

beta j^m, '=^"^="^' ''"Lnts^ 
Betu J'^^^ ^ ^> P- 469, M. 533, 

N. II 12, betu incense deified. 

bett-t H ^ ^ , ^ ^'"^ °[ P^^"' °i. ^.^'^ 

Js c=. III used m medicme. 

bettka J^^^^"^ ^ ^^, water-melon; 

'^^; Heb. aTimM, Copt. .S.eT-)fKe, 
Arab. ^J]^, . 

B.D. 31, 3, the opponent of the Crocodile-fiend 

Betbet j Ip ',, «-D-«- -64. a 

• <— ^ .— =^ (In, I goddess. 

p 2 



J 



[ 228 ] 



J 



t)et J^, Rec. 43, 48, J ^i), the 

mould in which the figure of Osiris was made at 
Denderah. 

bet Ij "^^^^ /] Nastasen Stele 20, throne 
• J W 'i-' ' of gold (r^Srf^) with steps. 

beti J c^:> h (1 .^ '^ , abominable per- 
son or thing ; Copt. fi.OXe. 

beten J^^, b.d. (Savte), 40, 3, ]] ^^, 

to compress, to bind. 

to tie, to bind, fillet, baiidlet. 

beten J^g^,J--(](]^, foe, 

enemy, fiend, evil spirit. 

betniu J ^"^^ ()(] |^, enemies, foes 

Beten J 

betesh J *"" /^, p. 241, to dissolve, to 
be dissolved, poured out like w.iter. 

Betshet J ^, t. 85, Jm^, 

M. 239, N. 616, a god who presided over burnt 
offerings. 

Rec. 30, 67, a god. 



III' 



tstmi 



Annales, 3, 177, 
a star-god. 



weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent. 
betsh J ^"^^ £) ^ , to be angry. 

betshu, betshut J ^^^ Mii , J ^^=^ 



potent but ill-disposed beings, gods, men, 
'^ I , impotent rebels. 

Betesh J^m^^J^Q^, the 



devil of revolt. 

Betshu (?) ^( 



\(S.'^ Nesi-Am.su, 32, 42, 
^ ' a form of Aapep. 



(2 



J^;^,Suide(?) 

Betch J °^ ^ , Rec. 12, 145, J 

W -Jj,Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906, 
36, 214, i.e., "i^ ^Q». a bull-god. 

betohJ^,u.4.s.J-^^,T.,3,, 

J^ 

stick. Staff, some wooden tool or instrument ; 
J i ^^ ^ ^. ' Rec. 30, 67, parts of a ship. 

betcha J l"^^, J^O, cooking pot, 

vessel; plur. J | 0; Copt. S^iX. 

betchen J^^^— 3' Rec 29, i57;var. 

I A/VAAAA . 

betehentchen J ^^ ^T) ^ 9' IV, 
1076 



[ 229 ] 



D 

p D ; Heb. S . 

D 



P, Pl D, 



W 



, demonst. pron. 



masc. sing. ; p + n (pen) D w«wa, what be- 
longs to; p + a □ W^, IV, 143, what is mine. 

p, pa D, M. 289, D (] = D^, P. 182, 

D 



N. 895 = , this. 

a 



P □{>> 



an article of furniture, base 
' of a stand. 

pe-t a ,, 1. 399, ^.£_, M. 409, , 



^.o-T" 



I AAAAAA 



, the sky, heaven, 

^ CI I 



Kev. 13, 2, ^__^ ^^ Jj' Rev. 13, 40; pk 



D ^' 






n n , heaven, earth, and the Other World; 



pe-t pe-t , ,, r. 34, ^^, u. 514, 



ll (I , Ull heaven ; Copt. lie. 

J-t °' 

I , I , n 71 'm the two 

halves of heaven, the day and the night sky. 

pet-ti temta f=^ ^2^^ ^' ^'- sm, 

V^x "I f| T. 326, the two lieavens 
_&f^ H ' or skies. 

, sky, the four quarters thereof: 



pe-t 

D c 



I 



South, 



, North, 



I , heavenly beings. 



petiu 

\, — > 

pa a1^^, ,5^ ^, ^, D 

demonst. pron. sing, masc ; Copt, nil, UK 



Nastasen Stele 27, 
my. 



pai A^ \\, A^ ^^i demonst. pron. 
masc. sing. ; Copt, ni.1, TTH. With suffixes : — 



pai-a 



1, my, mine (masc), 



pai-k 



(fem.);Copt. nOJI. 
, thy, thine (masc); 



^(]^(](]'===^, Rev. II, i24;Copt. ncOK 
pai-t J^ (](] ^ > thy. thine (fern.). 
paitukl^ (](|c>%'C3:76, III, 143, thy. 

pai-f 



w 



pai-s 

Rev. ; Copt. nu)C 

pai-n 



(2 Amen. 6, 3, his ; Copt. 

;^ ' ncoq. 

,hers;J^(](.p, 



I I I 



, Rec. 26, 153, our; later 



141. T2, 46; Copt. nwrt. 



I , Rev. II, 

I I I I 



pai - ten 

pai-sen 

paiu 



•=■ your ; Copt. 

I I I nexeit. 



P 



III 



I I I 



, their. 



their ; later 



mi- 



1^ f) ^ j> Re<^- "' '^3; Copt. ne-y. 



pau 



, those. 



pa-un 1^ \\ ^^ ^ particle, = then, 
//>r\ .^^ /vw/w ' in that case. 

Pa-ari-sekhi^^^^Hy 



Khensu of Thebes. 



\ Jh, a title of 



P 3 



[ 230 ] 



Pa-ah-nersmen 

/VNAAAA ^ 

pa-aa-n-ursh 



[I Vra, Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town. 



■^ O' 



Pa-t ^^ ^ , liquor, drink. 



cup, 
'U ' pot. 



Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt, ni-rto-rpcye. 

Pa-ium'-t Asar J^ (](j ^%T 

''jq the port of the sacred boat of the 
J\ 1 ' Busirite Nome. 



J^-y--"- ^^.^^i 



Pa-bar 
see Bar. 

Pa-Bekhennu^^J^^^, 

B.D. 165, I, a title of Amen. 

Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes ^^ J ^ f 
Pa-nemma 

B.D. 164, 9, a son of Ra. 

■r.- ^^"tk D S\ the Sun : Copt. 

pa ha-t ^ %, '^, ^'^^'^ ^'-^P- '4. 3, a 

• //W _^ I kind of medicine. 

, transcribed in the Tanis 
see per. 

, P. 164, M. 327, 

, N. 751, D ^ 



to exist. 
^;^, women. 

U. 609, 1^ "^ ^,, Rec. 27, 59, 



©' 



d 

(^3)' 



}^\Y6'°UWo'U\ 



© 



(2 £i 



S©' 



©' 



, stuff, matter, substance, 



the matter or material of which anything is made, 
dough, cake, bread, offering, food, product ; 



plur. D 



^ 



^ I 



^ © I 



^"®-!'^¥^S.^S|. 



I I I 



pa 

papyri by Q 

pa, pai D 

N. 858 



I ■ 



©©©, 



©© 
© ' 



, U. 568, D 



Q 



, to fly: later 
7^ ^ (2 



^^©©©,U. 559, 
Amen. 9, 7. 

(r), T. 253, primeval time (?) 

pa-t D 

val time, remote ages ; 



^*' ^ Rec. 12,39 = Copt. 



preserved in Copt. IXi-HCOI. 

lice ; Copt. UHI. 

pait ^^ ^h ^> feathered fowl, birds; 
, Rec. 32, 67, water fowl. 



from the oldest time, i.e., never before ; 
, Thes. 1285, the first beginnmg. 



Q.prnne- 
D ,.^ , not 



paut ta D 

28, D 



kl 



© 

, Rec. 27, 






pa-t D 



pauti taui (?) 



^ N. 952, a kind of gar- 
' ment, or apparel. 



K\<^ 



, Rec. 31, 168, 

© o primeval time, 

^■^ remote ages. 

^=^ 1^©© 



V 



Rec. 20, 40, 



V ©' 



[231] 



\\© = 



© =^ 
© =^' 

, IV, 1 1 68, the beginning of 



time, the creation, primeval time ; 
since the creation. 



®®, Rec. 32, 63, 



Pauti taui(?) 

^^;©^5?•^^•'5°°'3''^^'''^ 

of Amen-Ra as the representative of the prime- 
val god of Egypt. 

Pau D ^ ^ ^' Rec. 27, 224, the 
primeval god. This name perhaps means "he 
who is," "he who exists," "the self-existent." 



Pauti 



u:\<^M^-\ 



1 , 1\', 517, a title of the primeval god. 



Pauti 



© 



■© 
©' 



T. 250, 

© 

© 



437, □ 



© 
©' 



^ 



, B.D. IS, 10, 
1=1 =11=1 



i^jmn. B.a 7. 3, mm 

^^'--nmmmi 
111' '■ '^'' ^- '^'K®® 



t=i'=ii=i 



© 
©' 

§^. B.D. X5, II, 



© 



W, Rec. 26, 77, 



©^1, B.D. 85, 9, 



B.D. 145, 84, 



© 



^ 



o 1 



© 



I, IV, 807, 



■'---.-^l.^S^i.J^® 



^© 
I 



I, Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167, 

e©. 



© 



© 



e © 
w 



C£ 



!, 



1, ©J 



I , the primeval god, 



U I 



the god who created himself and all that is. The 
dual form of the name refers to his rule of Upper 
and Lower Egypt. 



pa-t (paut) en neteru a ^-vx q 

I ] |, N. 709, "company of the gods." 

Pau-t-then-ta d 

Rec. 27, 221, a god. 

Paa-t 



© 



VW-A^ S 



paathah (?) 



p. 417, M. 597, N. 1202, 
a lake in the Tuat. 



I 



O I , a kind of cake. 

passh ^ *^ %.. » "''Xe^^ 



paat-t D 



a Q , various kinds 



of woods, or barks, used in medicine ; see 

Q O 



I I 



, Hearst Pap. IX, 13. 



Tuat XI I, Demot. Cat. 422, a god. 

Pait ^^l](] J. Metternich Stele 96, the 
consort of (] [1 ^ Jj . 

Pain AK llli _ , a I'^ke in the Tuat. 

pair 1^ h (1 "^^ 3^ , Nastasen Stete 34, 
the river, the stream ; Copt. TlIOOp. 



^^^^mk'^] 



pait D 

30, a part of a boat. 

pait 



a Hittite proper 
name. 

^^, B.D. 125,111, 



o 



Q O 

ill' i/jt:^ .m^^^^ \ I I 

Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used in medicine. 



pait 



, house. 
, Hearst 



paur 



I , Rechnungen 



17, I, 12, Hearst Pap. XI, 6; 



^^ 



o, 



^^ , /^55\ ^^ \^ , new wine. 



D 



, that; 



pant 



""^ Jour. As. 1908, 265 = 

^ ' neitT. 

p 4 



[ 232 ] 



a 



Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f 



:.\\ 



a^"*^ ^^ ^1 , a beetle-headed throne- 

\!7 -7-1 ^ AAww H_-^ ' 

bearer of Harmakhis Temu. 

Panntu(?) ^:).:}-4^^, Berg. 

II, 9, the ibis-headed guard of the i ith hour 
of the night. 



paran ,^ — a, i.e., 
Stele 40, 44 = xm. 



Paru 



-2s& 



a, Nastasen 



-Sas 



m ra m 



B.D. (Saite) 162, i, 165, i, a Nubian god, a 
form of Ra. 

Pariukas ^ ^ .&!. (](j 

"^ ttf, B.D. 165, I, a title of Amen. 

Parhaqa Kheperu 

''\i'B'^\i^ B.D. 164, 3, the 
consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra. 

Anastasi I, 23, 4, Alt. K. 418 ... . 

parthal 



__\^ 

""T" 



iron weapons ; compare Heb. hf^l 

pahu 



-Sas -^ , iron, 
III ' 



y, to-day; Copt. nooY. 



pahrer ^^ <=> a , to run, to revolve, 
to circle ; see Q Q <:z=>. 

pakh D ^^ ® , U. 551, to attack. 

pakh ^ ^® ^. a kind of herb. 

■^^5 , Rec. 26, 229, a cat-godde.ss, or a lion- 
goddess. The chief seat of her cult was at 
Beni Hasan in a sanctuary now called the Speos 
Artemidos. 

^^ e»S=. ^^ 'o go about, 
y\ ' <=r> J\ ' to run. 

^ (2 



pakhar 
Pakhenmet 

|;^^^,A.Z.i9or, 129 



^^^ 



^ Q 1 1 1 



pakhst-t ^ ;^ 

' ^ (J " "^^ ^^ ' ^ '^'""^ °^ plant or vegetable. 

Pakhet 'W "'"^, Tual III, a mythologi- 
cal boat with ends in the form of lions' heads. 

pakhet n 1^ ® S^, T. 314, to over- 
turn, to capsize, to be upset or overturned. 

object Y. 



pas □ 



\j ' 



— »— v\ , Rec. 26, 228, the little pot for 
water attached to a painter's palette. 



pasa ^ ' ", cakes, loaves. 

I I I I I 

pasasa ^^^^-=3. Edict 15, 

Rec. 1885, 43, 15, toil (?) labour (?) 



pasef 



to cook ; see 



pasen 



U. 109, N. 418, to bake, 



m- 



— ®> 



I 



-H- 



Q ■ .0 /VSAA/VA 



a cr^ cm I 

— »— ^^^> 7-*—. ' ;=^' — »— C3^=3, _„_ 



\q, 



cake, loaf; plur. 

AAAAftA ' ' ' 

Paseru ^ [^ "^ 5^ > ^•'^- (S'^''*-') ''^s- 

I, a title of Ra or Amen. 

n®=-^(?) 

Pasetu ^P^^^. B.D. (Saite) 
112, I, a god, a divine title. 

Pashakasa^I^^^^I, 

B.D. 164. 2, a god, son of I'arhaqa-Kheperu 
and Sekhmit-Bast-Ra. 

Pashemt-en-Her 



A 

A.Z. 1901, 129, " the passage of 
' Horus," the name of a month. 



[ 233 ] 



Rec. 31, 172. 

paq-t a ^ ^ f > N. 937, ladder. 



paqit 



A nU , shard, shell ; 



tortoise-shell, 
on Q ^^^^ ^"^E' turtle-shell. 

230, a kind offish. 

Paqrer ^^<^T\^, Dream Stele 
36, "the Frog," a proper name = Copt. 

neKpo-rp. 

pakaka "^ U U r^ > Nastasen Stele, 

48 = nexKcoK (?) 

Patheth a 1^^"^^, U. 615 

Patheth ^^=^, T"=" ^' ''^ ^'"g'"K 

ape-god. 



pat(paut)D^ ©.D 

Hh. 460, cake, loaf, bread ; plur. Q 

pat 

pat D 
pat 



© 
III 



salve, ointment. 



"9^ a kind of dove ; 

!^' Copt, eno-f. 

>| If, foot; Copt. n^-X, 



P^^ J^ V 



AAAAAA > 



;::jj;;;^, fountain. 



O MWS/VN 



1 

patenu 

Stele 52, a metal vessel 

patch 



O 



s. o 
U. 450 



\3:p* , Herusatef 

, U. 486, G 



Ol' 



of incense, cake of bread, a fruit (?) ; plur. 

'^(]D^^V,Hh.34x. 

pa Q (I , U. 190, 195, P. 610, a demonstra- 
tive pron. = D^, □^(](]; d(|. U. 190, 
520 = D^, T. 70, 329. 

papa D [| D (| X ^, Amen. 12, 16, D h 
„ f] (:=^ Rec. 26, 47, to make bricks ; Copt. 

papa-t D I] a I] " , part of a ship. 
Pan D (I 'v^AAA^, Tuat II, a god. 

pas-t D (| n "^ , cake, loaf. 

pat □On, Rec. 30, 201, cake. 

Copt. nex. 

patha (?) a (| ^ ' 14, Amen. 24, 9, 

moulder, smiter (?) 

□ 



pa 



, ancestor. 



pait 



□ 
a 



I □ 



1 , a mortal man ; plur. 



I ©> 

I • X AA/VSAA 

I I 



o: 



I- D^T^S 

i , the face of a man, a human face, 



pa-t _^, u. 480, p. 216, T. 375, _Bj o 



p. 166, 



N. 142, '^1 , Sphinx III 

^^ Ol ' 



129, IV, 1045 



■l.\ 



I □ 

I, 



J 



□ 

□ 



!> 



I a n , 

1' ^ o: 



I 

I „ 

'I' ^ III' 



f ^ o 

I D 
I, _ 



□ 



I 

I , men 



Q o&Ll I Q ^ su i- ^ iir o £^ |- 

and women, mortals, mankind, people, a class 
of people or spirits. 

-HjlV&ill Renderah III, 77, a group 
:> O ^ ' of beings in the Tuat. 



Pat 



papa 

a Q i 



□ D 
.J a_ fl' 



1, Rec. 36, 79, 



□ D 



c^n °' ™'*^''^''' si'^'Stance, ball or tablet or cake bear, to give birth to; 



^D ^ □ ^. to bring forth, to 



D □ ^ 
a_ a' 



, born of 



a 



[ 234 ] 



D D 
\7^ 



Papa [it] 

Ml- 



pa 



Denderah, I, 6, 
a birth-goddess. 

flame, fire, spark ; plur. 



papa 



D D 



Q □ Q □ D D Q 



to shine, to illumine 

pa-t 



D ^ T l^ TTT ■={ 

n , L.D. Ill, 229c, D 



Rec. 14, r66, a kind of farm land 



pa-t 



i^^;:^^, Rec. 31, 169, a knife. 



pa-t .^ Q I , furniture, seats (?) chairs (?) 



papait 



D D 
. fl 



a kind of grain 

or seed with a pungent odour or taste. 

D 



paii_llfl, M. 127 

on the name Rapan 

Panari 
P-ankhi d ^ 

D 



(play 

^-* D the chief of the 
i wwA ' gods). 



D 

A/VVW\ 



<s>- 



Tuat IX, a god. 



Tuat X, a form of 
Khepera. 

II, 184, a god ; Copt. nig^O poq. 



Pahaaref " rn 



Rev. 



pat 



a 



D 




III 



, loaf, bread, food. 



pat 

D 

^ W 

pat-t 

and 4^1^. 

patch 



D 



©r 



dove; Copt, eno'f ; van 



dove ; see D 



D 



-ji n=T) 



a circular 



object, disk, cake, round tablet, loaf 

pi ^^, Rec. IS, T75 = ne. 



Pl ^ i\l\> belonging to :—D 
tasenStele44, my; D Oil ,his;D 
D I] (jo ^^3^, thy. 

pi, pi-t D[|(ji=i^,Rev. II, 141, Q 
3^ 3 c, Rev. 13, 31, heaven ; see 



I, Nas- 



her; 



D ^ 



Pit D 0[] J, Lib. Fun. 11, 87, goddess of 



the town of Pu, v>, Buto. 



pi alin^^, D 

to fly, to ascend. 

piu(?) a 



,□ 



/\,D 



A' 



1 , Rec. 27, 86, birds. 

pip adflaVi, ^''- '°^ '5°, foreign 
IT I 1' dancing-women. 

pi D Ofl ^, flea; Copt. RHI, ^e\ ; plur. 

pi-t D ( I] ", pill, globule. 
Pif D {|(j ^, IV, 141, his. 

pinaks aQfl O^ al\!\^I^ 



o: 

Rev. 14, 36, tablet; Gr. n-iVdf. 

Pi-neter-tuau ° "1 ® l, Lanzone, 

20, the god of the planet Venus ; he had a 
man's head and a hawk's he.id. 

Pir □(|(j^,D()(j^5,Rec.4,-',-M, 
cloth of fla.\, a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet, 
linen cloth of all kinds ; D 
of flax ; see (J 5 • 

pis D (1 M II, her, hers. 

pituk D 



III 



, threads 



Nastasen Stele 45, 
thy. 



D 



pil D "^j , a demonstrative particle (masc). 



= D \N (Jt , a weakened form of '"' , sing. fern, 
o^ and (] ] ^; plur. (j D ^, fern. l\ \; 



D^<=^ 



D (2 
PU^=D 



D 



L-fl 



, to make bricks ; 



Copt. nA.ne, (^^.^e. 

D ©1 



pu-ti ^ I }, A.Z. 1900, 27, the heavens. 

^\ III 

puaa ° I) ^ Q^> cake, loaf; plur. ° (j 
®j,Rec.3..8.,°(l^^j.-- 



D 

tide, a weakened form of 



l\i\ ^^ '^^^^^^'^ demonstrative par- 



D 



[ 235 ] 



pmD;^|)(]^,°(](]^,D^(][| 

to fly ; see 
D 



pui 
pui 



puui 

^, fleas. 



Amen. lo, 5, 13, 8, 22, 
' 22, to fly. 

, birds, feathered fowl. 



fl^%.j,aq^.,t?,o^qq 



pup Dr .,Rec. 26,47, a 
to mould, to make ; „ D f I c 
make bricks ; Copt, ^^i.^e, ct)i.4)e. 

1 1 



'Jl nnm' 



X 

L=/l' 

to 



punen d 
pur, pura 



., Rec. 8, 76 



D \\ o n<=: 
'^lll' (2 I 
beans, peas; Heb. 715, Arab. J J 
D W 



111' 



pursh 



© T- 



i^,l4>m 



"tk f=^ to separate, to divide, to split ; com- 
-^L=J1' pare Heb. VtZriD, Copt, noopcy. 



pus D V>n \J,inkjar; see 
D 



\] 



pusa 



e 



pusasa '^ ^' 



, a cake, a kind of bread. 
Anastasi IV, 



I X 

L-Jl' 

14, 10, to divide, to separate, to distribute, 
divi-sion. 



puga □ 



^ffi^' 



stick, staff, a 



piece of wood; plur. S 

pugaD^S^g,°S^f)L=^, 

to divide, to open, to be opened ; see rr ^-=^. 

puga.D^ZS^O, ^ffl^O..-^ 

measure for honey equal to one tjuarterof a hin. 

puga a ^ S "^ ^. I^ove Songs i, 8, 

camping ground, encampment, camp, compound. 

D 



puga 



to spit. 



^\r'>\.^r' 



pugas ° S ^ p (^'^ , Amen. .0, 20, 



23, 16, to spit; see j^ M /"^ . 



put D ^ "^ fj II , a name for the dead. 

Putukhipa d^'='^®^' '^^^^'^'^ 



38, a princess of the Kheta. 

putra ° ^ fl f § ' ^^^y''- ^^P- ^' 7> 

D%> "^ (| •[ ^, B.D. 17, what? The later 

form is peti \ <^. This word is con- 

c W I 21 

nected with ^ \ ^^s- , to see, and means 
probably, "make to see," "demonstrate," as in 

what this is (or, means)." 

putchu D 



Pebaf D 



y a chair of office or 
M ' of state. 

Tuat III, a god with 
' ' horns on his head. 



p-b-maai (?) . d J |^ ""^ , Rhind 

Pap. 12 

D D 



pep " , to go, to march. 



pep 



D 



:.°^ 



I a ])lant or herb used 



□ ^ I ' in medicine, pepper (?) 



pepa°(].5fT;|n,boat. 



D 



pepi, pip 



D 



pup 



u\ 



D 



e 



, to make bricks ; see 



P-pestit-neteru ° 1 ' "J, ^ "-^'"f °^ 

■ Oil lOill Hathor. 

pef , a demonst. particle, that ; fem. 

; plur. v\. In the Pyramid Texts it 

is sometimes placed before the substantive, e.g., 
^^ZSfl^^^'^, I'. 6.5, M. 783, N. 
1 143 ; and see P. 674, etc. 



pfa 



□ 



5^ 



1^'<1^*5*' W 



J\ 



, that. 



pefl 



w 






D W 



■K\ 



° ,,hat. 



Pefl 



pef-qa-her 



^s. W 
, that damned one, i.e., .*\apep. 

D 



A v& , a title of honour 



[236] 



pefes^pij.^^pfj, ^p.fj, 

nt^ni Berl. 7272, to boil or roast, to 

u=^ I _tt 4' cook; Copt, nice, nec. 

pefS genn Q fl ffl O , Amherst Pap. 
V> I XXS^ 34, oil-boiler. 

pefss ° n (1(1 B.D. 172, 34, to roast, 

'^.=^ M t>' to cook; Copt. nice. 

pefs-t ° P " (1 , * roasting, cooked 

pefsit ° n [)/] o (1 , something roasted, 
'^^:^\ Hi '■(> cooked food. 

pefSU ° n (2 Q °==^, baked cakes. 

Pefset-akhu-f ° H'^^fl'^^fl 

^,B.D. i45A(Nav. II, 156), a god. 



I I I 



D D 



pen " , ^, /^5<' '^'^A^A, a demonst. 



particle, this; fern. , plur. iiiasc. (1 , 

, ADr^D^,, fin 

lem. Jl , , dual masc. n , fem. 

(I , (I , (I /ww«. Pen usiially follows 

the substantive, but in the Pyramid Texts it is 
sometimes placed before it, c..g., V\ ffl 1 

c=; jij "on this south side," P. 615, M. 783, 
N. 1142; see also U. 580, etc. 

pen, peni ° 2^, ^^ ^-^ , this, as 

opposed to = <-— £5:2 , that. 

penn D J,J., U. 253, a demonst. particle, 
this; see 

pen, penn ° /4, ,^L=:5, Ebers 

Pap. 60, 1 1, to overthrow, to thrust together ; 

Copt, nojojrte. 

° ^, B.l). 98, 6, a god; Saite 



Pen 



D 



D D 



penpen ~ " 'rf, Chab. Mel. II, 

ft^W^*A AWW» 1 

262, a kind of stuff or garment. 

peni *Aww , B.I). 149, III, 3 



w 






^' ° M^' ° (1^^. -ouse; 
plur. ~w^ V^ V , Berl. 6910 ; Copt. lUIt. 



Penu ~£vv %. -fc. B.D. 33, 2, a mytho- 
Jr ^^ logical mouse or rat. 



penu vJ^ %> -^ , ratsbane. 



D 
O 

penu w>aaa'^F , Tombos Stele 5 

penpen ° a^Haa ^^^, a kind of fish. 

Penap-t ° (] ° ^, a.z. 1901, 129, 

1906, 137, the month Paopi : Copt. n<i.«i.ne, 

neoni. 

Pen-Amen-hetep ^ f fj^jjg^] 

y I [', A.z. 1901, 129, 1906, 137, the 

original form of tlie name of the month Pha- 
menoth; Copt. n<LpJU.£,i.T, nA.peJU.- 

gj<Lxn, 4)i,JL«.en(jo©. 

Pen-ant (l Awvv> r^/v/i , a.z. 1906, 137, 



A/wvv\ I £1:^ 



the original form of the name of the month 
Paoni ; Copt. ni.COm. 



pena 



D 



D 



vj~AM ^ 0, »«vA^ I , /wwvs >rA I ^ to overthrow, 

to overturn, to capsize, to reverse : Copt. 

nojcjune. 

pena wvw^^, Peasant 112, the going 
back of a crop of grapes ; a^aw 5^^ , Rec. 27,85; 



to balance the tongue, vw^ t>=/l 
10, 49. 



P.S.B. 



pena-t 



D 



Cl ' JrtJ^ ' 



.\men. 3, 14, 



AWAAA ci overthrow. 

I — ' LJ 



Pena-t 



penait 



D 



AA/VW\ 

- a 



Tuat Hi, a mythological 
boat. 

■^ a portion of a river 
T=T ' with rocks in it. 



P-neb-taui '=^, Morgan, Ombos 

■cur n n ° 

156, iSi, a god, son of Merii-ur and Tasent- 

nefer-t. 

ra ,a 

form of Horus. 



'^ \\. 



Penramu 

group of gods. 



D 



V 
I I 



I 
I, a 



[ 237 ] 



Penrent ^^^^ D a.z. 1906, 137, the 

original form of the name of the month Phar- 
muthi; Copt. c{)A.pjU.O-ifei, c{)i.pjULO')fXe, 

c{)i.pju.£,o'ri, 4)A.pj«.o0i. 

penreher (?) ° "^^ ""^^ n '^ ""^^ 

^ ' A«wvs ' 7\ ^ ' sure (?) 

Penhuba ^\ ^\ J, ^^ 



^ '*^wi ' ^^^- ^^"- 29, a name of Ra. 

Peii-hesb(?) ° a J, b.d. 189, 

15, 17, etc., a god of offering.s. 

Penn-Khenti-Amenti 



D 



AAAArtA 



'^^ " Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a serpent-headed 
[M:^' god of the Mesqet. 



pens 



'^ (1 _ f^ Dl ("^ to burn, to roast, 
.1 '{> -^r'{> to cook. 



pensu 



of 
meat. 



pens-t, pensit ° (1'", ° M^T , 

AA//W\ I o AAA/VAA | I 1 O 

pill, globule, bolus. 

pens ° n ^, a kind of ground. 

pens I L=/I, -vwwv L=^5 to eradicate. 

/SAAAA/V I W 

Pensu-ta(?) ,v^ x '^ L=Z] 



AWAAA ^ /] , B.D. 62, 4 

— «— Is 

pensa ° ^ r^ „> Anastasi IV, 2, 10, 

AAAAAA I ^ . ^ 

■qI , Keller Pap. 2, 8, to cut off. 
pensa '3 fr , fans for the kitchen fire. 

A/^VA\ I III 

pensh. AAAAAA AAAAAA Efaers Pao. 6:;, 4, 
□am ooill ^ •' ' 

a kind of seed used in medicine, juniper berries ? 
compare Heb. ttji-^^ . 



utjuu Awvw~w>~^ Peasant 278, w^^^/^ a Ma, 

^ a /i ^' 

r, . D D r . D D 

peasant 220, v/\aaa, wsaaa V /I^ A^^\AAA aaaaaa aaa^^va 

^ ^ X ^ AAA~V\ zd 



/vwxx D ''^~^ X 



^, aaH^^, IV,839, B.D. 



99, 21, 189, 13, to pour out, to empty a vessel, 
to make water ; Copt. ncXJItV. 

penq aaaaaa \if , u. 470, aaaa^ t. 222, 
^Q' ^'- '^4. ^^^^, M. 294, ^^, 



N. 897, /wAw g2i, AAwg , Anastasi I, 13, 3, 

to bale water out of a boat ; Copt. ncoH'T'. 



pengaA^'^L=3, ° ZS 






to split, to divide, to separate ; compare Heb. 

v/J73; Copt. nuSXcT. 

pentl www, Rec. 15, 175, he who. 



w 



^=^. 



Pentauru ° "^ -^^^Ml^, Rev. 6, 

24, a famous scribe, or perhaps author. 



Penti, Peti aaEw 
o w 
5. 5CB, 5, a god. 

D 



'- W 



, B.D. 50A, 



pent J^ -uMn , '^°™' ^'""iH' ^^'■P£"t ; 
"'^ Copt, nnx, qitx. 



Pent, Pentch a«Saa ° 



name of a god. 

Pent-ta www II M ^ 'i'. ^^^^ a«ww q ^ y , 

p. 816, N. 644, a title of Ra. 

D c: 



, the 



Penten " , u, 280, a buii-god (?) 

^A^A/V\ AA^AAA 

a 



Penter "^ , Tuat xi, Hh. 154, a 

ram-god who prepared offerings for Ra. 

Pentch ° °^ ^ J ^^- 327, a title 

wv.^ \ ^ nJ ' of the Nile-god. 

Pentchen ° °^ i| , A.z. 1910, 128, 

the name of a god. 

> 

per , cm, house, palace, seat of 

government ; plur. ^ ^ ^ , cm I , U. 431, P. 401, 

, double house, B.D. 159, 2, '^^, I, 81 ; 



neb-t per 



O I 



, mistress of the house, 



i.e., a legally married wife. 



perit 



, house, the land about 



a house, corn-land (?) ; plur. """^ 111] I, Metter- 
nich .Stele 8, ^ lj(] ^^, A.Z. 1900, 30, 
^(l(l^j,B.I).x5,'34.' 

perit "y" l)(] ^ II , Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47, 
women of the chamber. 

pern (pestchu) ^ I, Rec. 5, 91, the 

group of gods of one shrine. 

per aqur t^^ 1 "^ ■^,, ^ev. 12, 107 



[ 238 ] 



iPer-abu 



O 



, B.D. 26, 2, " house of 



hearts," the Judgment Hall of Osiris. 

Per- . . . -ami-a-aha ^~^ ^' 41- ° 

Q^, Tuat X, the gazelle-headed fire-stick that 
supplied Ra with fire. 



Per- Amen ""' (] '^^^il, 
II, 178. 14,33 = nepeAAonrrt. 

I 
!, 



, Rev. 



Per-arp "O^L^d"^ 

wine cellar. 

B.M. 241, '-great house," i.e., palace, Pharaoh; 
Copt, ppo, Heb. ni.*")5. Later per-aa was a 

cr~D T o 
title assumed by mere officers, e.g. , — i ^^^, 

" the per-aa of the king." It is sometimes placed 
inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.£:, 

i, I, 149, Pharaoh's man. 






per-aa 
Per-aa 



" great house," a name 
of the Necropolis. 



crrj 



per-ankh it-:] -¥- era , 1 ,Thes. 1254, 

fcr~3 'house of life," a name for the 
I ©' school or college of the temple. 

per-ankh V , mirror case ; see 

® Y' • 

Per-ankh-aru-t ^^^-^ ® [] o^ 



c» a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies 

were performed. 

cr~D :^s^ c~3 

I O III I ««uv 

funerary coffer. 



per-anti 



rt3, 



per-ar ^Va, store-city, magazine. 

per-aha(?) ^^^ Q^X- ^Q^^^^' 

I, 138, armoury. 

^ '^ bread store, 
pantry. 



per-aq-t 
per-uab 



n 



v^vAAAj coffer. 



per-ur ^ ^Jj^", T. 284, P. 35, M. 43, 



N. 6s, 



^Q, IV, :o7r,7=^ 



l^-S^ J, a holy place, sanctuary, the chamljer of 
a sanctuary, a name of the sky or heaven. 

IX 



per-ubekh-t "^^ e J '-^ , a chamber 
in a temple. 



1^0 III' 

fjisn Berg. 37, a chamber in the 
n' tomb. 



per-ur-em-nub-t 

peru-uru VI ^ '", "^« ^■■'' g^^at courts 
*^ ^je=> III of justice. 

Per-ba-tet crzi ^^"^ Jj ©• Rev. u, 

, Busiris. 



per-Bati 



® ; 



house of the king 
of the North. 



Per-pestch-neteru ^ Q^ H | |, 

Q III I ] ], house of the nine gods. 

per-em-nub i^^ ^^ '^**^, gold house, 

i.e., the sarcophagus chamber ; var. I>^, 

summer-houses, 
booths. 

P P P , Rec. 
cr^ cr-J tr-D 

Rec. 6, 15, temples; the reading 
III' is probably mau. 



perma (?) ^ , , , 
peru-maau (?) 

6, 12, P 

peru-Manu 

I 

temples in the Tuat (?) 



CTD cr-a crzi ^ O 

1 I •<2>-© 



,P.5o6, 



per-menau (^ 1 3 1, b.d. 64, 5, 

the house of those who have arrived in port, 
i.e., the tomb. 

peru-mesu-nesu ^Iffl^^' '^*^ 

apartments of princes and princesses. 

per-metu cm J\ c^ , house of speech, 
council chamber (?) 



per-metcha 

Aby.I,6.34,[^-^=J, I 



f, Mar. 



I 



cr-:3; 



, A.Z. 1906, 124, 



I "^cr^' --' - I ^ I , , I- 

L.D. III, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery. 



[ 239 ] 



Per-en-bakh-t 

Rt'C. 3r, 35 

per-en-per-ankh 

school, college. 

per-neh.eh ^Awv^ 8 o 



1 



o' 



crz] 



I 1 /VVVVVl 

9 Q , house of eternity, i.e., the grave, the tomb. 



peru-nu-seshu 







I , houses 



I I I 

in which plans and designs were drafted and 
copied. 

per-en-teka ^~^ www |^ Q cm , A.Z. 

1887, 115, furnace; Copt nmX(JOK. 

peru-nub p-g o , iv, 1072, places 

CI IJ 000 

wherein gold was worked; fsisri, B.M. 174. 

000 



Per-nefer 



, Rec. 33, 31, 



, Rec. 5, 88, the chamber in a temple 

in which the ceremonies of the resurrection of 
Osiris were i)erformed. 



per-nem-t ^ S, U- ^95. the divine 

^^^ Q slaughter-house. 

per-nesu^I "^ 1 ^ , ";" 1 

_ ^ I T I 7 AAAAAA i T 

, king's house, palace, royal property. 

Per-neser 1^^ i | , cr^ -»- j []| , 

M. 380, N. 656, "house of flame," i.e., sanc- 
tuary (?) 

Per-neser, 



, B.I). 



25, 3, a fiery region in the 'I'uat. 

per-neter ^~~^ 1 c^' "^^ god-house, 

shrine or sanctuary ; ] I '""^ J) , the 

house of the great god. 

per-Ru (?) 



-®a>; 



P. 294 



Per-hatu 



■O 



!, 



I Q (^ iir 1 AW 1 ill I 

B.D. 26, I, "house of hearts," the Judgment 
Hall of Osiris. 



ffi^, Rec. 30, 4, the 



Per-hu 

temple of the Sphinx, 

per-hemt 

wpmen, i.e., harim. 



^ 

Ci 



I , the house of 



Per-Henu ^~~^ i^ 







peru-heru 



^ 



I I' 






III II 



\ 



I I I 1^^ jflW cr^ (2 III 
" houses above," i.e., celestial mansions. 

\r3\ 



, Beri. 2296, 



per-her-hetep 

offering chamber. 

per-heh '""^ 



^ 



, Decrets 19, 



per-hesb 



slaves and goods were taxed, e.g^. : 



^ "house of eternity," 
i.e., the tomb. 



, the office in which 



<=> ) 



U I 



I, IV, 1051, stores office; 



O 



I, IV, 1 05 1, slave office; 



I , IV, 1052, agricultural office ; 
D, IV, 1052, metals office. 



per-hetch c^ | cr^, cfa, 'y', ^ 



, cm I J C3 I , treasure-house, store-house, 
IV, 1 143. 



.W 



treasury; plur. 

perui-hetchui T ^\ b.m. 174, 

IV, 1030, a double storehouse (?) 

peru-hetch cr^ I . iv, 1072, houses 

in which silver was worked. 

per-kha-renput " J ^ f ;, 

Herusatef Stele 57, house of a thousand years. 

Per-khut '^ ® %?, m. 728, n. 1329, 



C-D 



per-khen '-q'' J^, p. 648, .721, m. 748, 

O , libation chamber. 



per-kbenr (?) . jij i 

house wherein women were secluded, harim 



df 



Rec. 16, 129, house of Orion. 



cm 



, cake ; see pasen. 



persen 



Per-sehep " "" A ', B.D. 104, 5, 

the place whither the mantis led the deceased. 



[ 240 ] 



Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch 

no "i-^ Piankhi Stele 8i, a teniple of 
-^ I ' i or Seker near Kber-aha. 

per-Sha ^^^^ IM, ^. I^I' '43. garden. 



Per-sha-nub 



I 



rs«n, Nastasen 



Stele 32, a temple on the Island of Meroe. 



per-shesth-t cze:^ 

estate of Methen in the Delta 



P 



O ® ® 



^AA^^, house of coolness, 



AAAws , Pap. Ani, 2, 16, 



per-qebh 

place of refreshment. 

Per-aebh ^^^ f5 

a region of refreshing in the Tuat 

Per-Kemkem ^^^ ^ 

, B.D. 75. 4 

Per-Keku '^^^^, B.D.78,4 



\ ^^ , a recion of darkness in the Tuat. 

1 WO 

per -tuat ^, Rec. 36, iff., iz^ <=^ 

•flic ^ ■•(!)" chamber of the Other World," 

i.e., a chamber of a tomb wherein offerings were 
made, and wherein the liturgy of funerary offer- 
ings was recited ; (2) a dressing room. 

cr-3 I -TL n e "^ 
1 ti^ 



per-tcha-t 

the body (?) 

per-tchet 



i^^ 



X 



, a part of 



"1— .^ house of eternity, 
.^ V the tomb. 



per A. = ■S=>, a sign of subtraction. 



per 



^ 






P ^'^ 



^' 



2^ A Rev ^^5* 



7S, 



Jour. As. 1908, 277, to go out, to go forth, to 
go away, to depart, to leave one's country, to 
withdraw from a place, to proceed from, to be 
born, to arise from, to flow out, to empty itself 
(of a river), to issue, to escape, to march to an 
attack, to come up or sprout (of plants), to 
manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire, 
to perish, to be sacrificed, to pass a limit, to 
evade a calamity; Copt, neipe, nipe (?) ; 
ys A. -A ^^, coming out and going in. 



perr ^=5- a, <=>, P- 633, m. 504, 

N. 1087, S%7^, Rec. 26, 229,^"^, 



U. 343, n I -®a<. ^ ; see <== 



^ 



per, peru 

tk , what comes forth from the mouth, 

_^ ^ <"'>' i.e., word, speech. 

pera, peri '^"^ [|, U. 12, -^(lll a, 

■^^ HI) ''\ "^^ (] fl A , he who comes forth, 
he who appears, he who attacks, he who is 
prominent; plur. "^^ I] ^' '^'- 45. ?■ 87- M. 53, 



1' A 



1; 



o I 



1, Rec. 31, 171. 



peri IJl] ^ yf ' '^g'^''"i'' "■'^"' soi<i'^''('') 

bold warrior (?) mighty man of war. 

perrug^, §^", Rec 31, '62, 

those who come out or go out, attackers. 



per-t ^=^, ^' ', ^^ <=?, Metter- 
nich Stele 55, exit, issue, what comes forth, 
manifestation, outbreak of fire, offspring ; plur. 



perr-t 



o, T. 270, M. 437, 






Ac. 
peru '~~^ \\l 1 , A.Z. 1908, 70, expenses^ 



outgoings ; 

" righteous result," as opposed to 
D I 



I, Peasant 295, crops ; 



I 

1 ^«WA ® "^ , Peasant 325, a 
1 . - - 



D ©. 



per-t <—>, <^i, battlefield (?) 



per-t 



c-a 



/v' 



o o 



, vigour, strength, attack. 

pert! S, B.D, 134, S.S]!], "|(|. 

U.,3,S]ll,U.3<^.ptJ.S'>-/l, 
mighty one, might, strength, a professional 



soldier. 



[241] 



CTD 



J ? a 

a 



, Rec. IS, 150, 



per -a 

cr-i: 

violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery. 



, power, strength, 



per -a 



JS. 



M' 



j\ 



j\ 



'i- 



L_j 



, hero, mighty man. 



warrior, fighter, soldier, a higii-handed man ; plur. 



per-a ha-t 



4: 



y\ 



^ "^, hero, brave 
-n'O I 



I /wAA^ <~> ^ ^j words 



, Amen. 22, 14, 



O 



7\ I 



of boldness or courage. 

per ha-t S'^ 

a bold, brave man. 

per-t en ha-t 

peruha-t "^^^ | ' ^, Rec. 16, 57, 

thoughts or emotions of the mind. 



.A 



"0" bravery, 
I ' pride. 



per em-bah <:=> (=a , to appear in the 
[jresence of someone. 



Per em hru 

— O 



Pyr. .? 2206, 



A 



^ O' " Coming forth by day," or, " Coming 

forth into the day," or " Coming forth from the 
day." A general title of the series of Chapters 
which is commonly known as The Book of the 
Dead. 



journey into the open country. 

per ha S m^A, Leyd. Pap. 6, r2, 
to be crowded, thronged. 

per her ta ^^ '^ 

the earth, i.e., to be born. 

per kheru 

duce (of the farm). 



to appear on 



, Rec. 1 4, 46, pro- 



per -kheru CT^ 



Perit 



a name of the 
' Inundation. 

Tuat IX, a singing, fight- 
ing-goddess. 



V 



I 



D 



Pertiu ^•^;,\^\, Tuat III, 

' ' ^j the fighting gods of heaven, 

■i — J u-L'S. I r I 5lJ I ' divine warriors. 

Periu ^ fl^ ^ ^' Tuat XI, a group 

of four gods who prepared the sky for Ra. 

Perrug^, S^\|,U.4x8. 

T. 239, a group of gods. 

Periinu(?) ^ ^, Tuat VIII, one of 
the nine bodyguards of Ra. 

Perit-em-up-Ra "^\/,Tuatxii, 

a fire-goddess, a foe of Aapep. 

Peri -em- hat -f 



who 



" he who proceeds from his body," i.e., the self- 
produced, a title of Ra. 

peri-em-khetkhet ^^ |\ '^'"^^^, 

B.D. 125, II, 8, "coming forward and retreat- 
ing," used of the Flame-god Neba 
alternately grew and diminished. 

Peri-m-khet-maa(?)-em-her-f 

*^^ fr^ S^ I^erg. I, 3, one of the eight 
/ __-^ ^' ' watchers of Osiris. 

Peri-em-qenb-t <-p 

derah IV, 62, a serpent-god. 

Peri-em-tep-f k^ 

the Arsinoite Nome. 

Peri-em-thet-f 



^, Den- 

' gi n ^WIO . a god of 



AAA/VSA 



Denderah IV, 62, an ape-headed warrior-god. 

Peruineterui 11S,"'t*^'° ^P'" 

1 1 1 1 A phanes gods. 

per-t-er-kheruCp.^^j^". 



.A 



C3SZD crzi 

III' ^ 

l^n 

A 



rp ^ I rp2 rp 

Ml' * I I 1' oio III III' i ^"^ I I 1' 

f,1 05 I, #^^ |, the offerings which 



> I I o=n I ' II 

appeared in the tomb when the deceased uttered 

their names with his voice ; ^'^ Ly J I'hes. 

1252, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings. 



[242] 



I 



per-t-er-kheru nesu ^^ 1 ^, P. 363A, Per-t Setem 



crzi 



C?3 



V -^, U. 86a, royal sepulchral offerings. 



per 

per CM^ 
per 



7\ 



A 



per-t 



^j\ 



jfj V7 , funerary offerings. 

., to rise (of the sun). 

Q splendour, to shine; 

li\' Copt, neipe efi-oX. 

<— > , the appearance of a 



heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or 
goddess, which was usually celebrated by a 
festival. 

per-t aa-t <=><■'=', <=> , <=> 

, the " great appearance," or the great 
festival; a ceremony in the miracle play of 



Osiris ; ^:S- ^ "^^ , the great day of grief, 
i.e., the day of the death of Osiris. 



per-t 'vE? = <^ , appearance, festival. 



Per-t ^^, <=^%^:2:7, a festival held 



on the 26th day of the month; 
festal procession. 



1^ 



the appearance of the god Up-uatu, or his 
festival. 



Per-t Up-uatu ■^=>\J ^ ^3:7, 

god Up-uatu, or h 

Per-t Bars-t ^J^'^jj^. 

festival. 

Per-t Menu 

Cl ' o Jl ■ c^ 
-='°^ cr^ =3^ the festival of Menu on the 
Vi-/"' c> V^y ' 30th day of the month. 

I _| noo ^~^«^ 
Per-t Nu <=> AAA«A^ , the festival of 

Nu, the Sky-god. 

Per-t neterui ^^'li, thefestival of the 

appearance of the two gods ; var. JH <:3> ^:sy . 

the appearance of the star Sothis. 



^3:7 



; see 



^^37. 



^27, 



P' 



'^:s:?, 



"i^g 



^^S^", a moon- 



festival on the 4th day of the month. 



Per Shu 



j\ 



Per-t tep-t 
per-t 



h %> G I , a festival of Sh u. 

® D 



the "chief festival." 



^^ , Jour. As. 1908, 290, the 2nd 

season of the Egyptian year which contained the 
four months TCJO^I, JUL€X,\p, 4><i-M.enU)e 
and 4)^.pX«.0-)fTI ; Copt. npuu. 



Perit <=>, Ombos I, I, 90, goddess of 
the 2nd season of the Egyptian year. 

per-t, perr-t ^l'^, §1^' 

sprout, plant, vegetable. 

[=-13 fp=^ nr-=i "i cr-D t^-n yt^ czn 
(g I I 1' ci Q Q ' <:;:> ' ci I I 1 ' ^ A 

■•' , Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat. 



I I 



field produce, fruit of any kind ; Copt. Cjpe, 

SpHTe, efipH-re, Heb. ''■)D. 



per-t <:^ o , grains of any substance, e.g., 
\ S r grains of myrrh ; S „° 
o, grains of cassia. 






per-t seshu <=> m j^^ ^' ^''^'cepts 

Amenemhat i, 13, the produce of the scribe, 
i.e., literary productions. 



^ 1 ^5° -In — 
grain of the South, dhurra (?) 



per-t shema-t 

ain of the Sout 

per-t shen 



O I O Ml o o o O 1' 



^ "tCL O, V^ ° "tCL, "S^o "tli. ,thearoniaii( 

III Ml -^llloUl' -^ ovJ^^ 

seeds or fruit of a plant ; Copt. fiepcyHOT, 
coriander seed (?) 



[ 243 ] 



D 



per-t shesp .■••■'-' ^^ d |R , b.d. 189, 16, 

light-coloured grain from which beer was made. 

per-t kam /■'^ ^rzi |\ i], B.D. 189, 



16, black grain, dark-coloured grain from which 
cakes were made. 

per-t tesher .■-■'-' ^^ '^ , b.d. 102, 5, 



red grain from which beer was made. 

per-t ^'^, Rec. 29, 164, -S ° 

C^ o III' ^' ^' o III 

Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterily, descen 
dants. 

attached to a royal granary. 

D 



, Decrets 9, men 



■^3~, 



per^f^.^f. 

, .^&-, to see, sight, vision, aspect, 

appearance ; see j -^&- . 

pera ° %,.^, to see. 



Per - neferu - en - neb - set <=> HI 

-^&- 000 

Aii ^ o^' .®- 6 D 



D 

-<2>- 



■5IC, Thes. 28, 






m^Y^ U Berg. 11, 8, the goddess of 
q"o n' the 1 2th hour of the night. 

g|, Excom. Steles 



crime, sin. 



per 

perper ° ° , Mettemich Stele 192, 

to run swiftly, to leap about, to be agitated ; 
compare Heb. "^S'^D, \/'^">5. 

pera^(]£ "^^,'11168. i296,^(]£l_j, 

° A I L-^ IV, 890, 938, fighting, battle, 
<r=. H i I I I ' field of battle. 



pera 



(1 pi , warri 



farrior, hero j plur. 



D 



^—3, I,.D. Ill, 65.4, heroes. 
I I I 

Dera <~> "^ Israel Stele 23, unstopped 
a y\ ' (of wells). 



pera 



D 



D 



strip of linen cloth. 



D ■? Q a bird ; Copt. 

^ ^' nep<L(.'') 

5 , bandlet, turban, 



perri ° .Sas (](] ^, Rev., wild ass; 
compare Heb. t^")S, Isaiah x.xxii, 14. 



■ I]!]^^, Rec. 33, 3, 



Perrites <=> .a^ | 

A n v8^ Ros. Stone 4, transcription 

I^^Hi I ^' of the Greek name Pyrrhides. 



perp ° a 



abominable (?) con- 
temptible. 



per-em-us ^|^^P^. A.z. 

1874, 148, edge, ledge, slope of a pyramid = 

TTVftUfl'll (?) 

a 



perh 



_/\ , to march about ; sec 



n 



j\ 



perkh <=>J, Rec. n, 167, 



□ X 



□ ..^ Rec. 14, 136, to divide, to 
5, 95. '^^^ J . separate ; Copt. nU3p^. 

nprlch-t <:^$ ^'°"'' "^Pk'"' ^°P^- 



flower, bloom ; Heb. mS 



Pe^kh ^=>^,A.Z.i905,i9,<%<^, 



cJ)Opai 

~\\ 



persh 



i5> i°7. 



D ° 



III 



, Rec. 7, 113, 



Rec. 



Ill 



, Hearst Pap. 8, 8, coriander 



seed ; Copt. fi.epecyG'f • 

, , D ci X A , 
persn-t <=> ^ '^ , destruction, ruin 
r ^ I >- I) J&1 

•t t-t-r to stretch out : Copt 



Perqsatus^|l^^[l^, 



Rec, 



33, 3, transcription of the Greek name Per 
gasidos. 

pertcha | wJ, to split, to divide, 

to separate ; Copt, nojpx . 

pertchan(?) \ , a kind of stone. 

peh [5j,torend(?); [5j | (|, u. 534,T. 294. 

pehsa |-j-|tDl'^, Rev., prey; Copt. nA.g,C. 

PehteS rr-i A^i Sphinx I, 89, Mar. 

Mon. D. 49, a dog of Antef-aa ; the word means 
"black," ^tZ3 ^ ^, Rec. 36, 86. 

Q 2 



[ 244 ] 



peh a^j^, u. 469, N. 860, d|%>7^, 

P- 379, □ I _^, Berl. 3024, 4>, --^, -^, 

at the end of a journey, to attain to a place or 
object, to reach ; Copt. nU3^. 

peh remu -4^ ^ |^ ^ ^^ 



7^ 



<e*t 



Peasant 207, to catch fish; \ ~^, Chab. Pan 

AT , ■ ' -^ 

Mag. 170, to work magic. 

peh ha-t _^ ^ '° -'»"''''" ''^« '^^"''^ 

■ ■ I w , I ' desire. 

peh, peh-t _^ , _^ , _^ ^ , _^ y^ , 

— ^, — S^ , the end of anything; Copt. 
qA J\ III" ' ^ ^ 

3 _^ . , . . 

nA^OTT : c. I <:;r> ^^^^ , its beginning to its 

end (of a book), Berl. 3024, 155, — ^ | ", end 

,r-n-i ^>^ , 



of the year ; 






A 






generally ; '»==^ aaa~w a«vws 



I I I 



at the end of the niglit, or perhaps " in the 
deepest night " ; <==> _S) = Copt. eiXA-g^OTf . 

pehu _SSi%^%\, IV, 1 1 29, i)eyond. 

D ft — ^, the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern 
of a boat, the base of an obelisk, the back 

Q , your breasts in the dark- 
ness, your backs in the light ; Copt. H^g^Olf. 

pehuiu _^^ (](] ^ |], Thes. 1484, 
IV, 974, back (of a man), the end. 

pehuit-|i|](]-,_^,_^e.-^^ 

(jlj;, -f>-^^(]?- ^Wl, hinder 
parts of a man or animal, back of the neck, 
back, rump, fundament, anus. 

pehu _^ ^ ?. A.Z. 45, 133, rumi>steak. 
pehuti _SS) ^"^ A , the last comer. 



pehuiu _^ ^^\ _^ %^^ ^ ! , I N', 650, 
^ Q Mi I , the rear-guard of an army. 



\ 
peh-aha-t _^f ~^. IV, me, "rem- 
nant of the navy." 

Dehu ^ I 'he ends of leaves, tops of 
• 11' plants. 



■vW 



peh 

pehuit _^ ^ 

_^^ 

-^ ^ <® , Rec. 30, 68, _^ ^ |j(] ^ , R 



, P. 604, _|i 



IV, 1077, 



zo, 40, _SSi 



(® 



, towing rope, tackle used in 






the stern of a boat or ship ; ^ 

8 ■^ iTr " tow-rope of the North," title of an 
XJf#' official. 

Pehui-utchait _S5 im '",_S)e I ", 

_^i", _^i" '\ _^U ^ , Den- 
-^ A* (I A i( (S. \\ & i( ic 
derah II, 10, Seti I, Ranieses IV, one of the 
36 Dekans ; Gr. 0oi>tj/t. 

I*: 



Pehui-her _^^i^, ^P' , one 

of the 36 Dekans; Gr. 00^0/). 

Peh-khau (?) _^ TTT Annales I, 84, 
one of the 36 Dekans. 

Peh-Sept-t _SSift^. 

22nd day of the month. 



the name of the 



pehu_^^^-,_^^^,_^-. 

vJ^, _aSj swamp, marsh, low lying land; 

plur. ^ ^ ^. A-Z. 1907, 13, -^^ 



7=T 



IV, 



_^_^_^. ^ 



,(2 _^ J^ 



(0 (3 



I. 



-:F„,';^^c?^'^^^M.'^'''9''' 



KyX^K^"^ 



I, c;^c. 



Pehu pa ta en Uatch-t _^%:>%^ 

U:^ '^ ^ 1 T) , the swamp land of 

Ot^ ^«wv^ II (y\ ' the town of Kuto. 

pehu Sati C^CC^=^, the swamps 
of Eastern Egypt or Asia. 



[245] 



pehu ta o c:; c' " , iv, 648, the 

in 
swamps of the earth (Egypt?). 



■^ 



-=,IV, 617, 



pehu taui _^ 

the swamps of all lands. 

Peh-am(?) -^ T^^^^' O^bos i, i, 



236, a lake-Kod. 



Peh-arti(?) -^^i,^""^'"^ i- '- 335. 



a lake-god. 



Peh-ustt -^%>P" " ^"'^°' ^' '' 3^^' 



a lake-god. 

Peh-retui(?) -^^^i^i, Omhos i, 

I, 335, a lake-god. 



Peh-Herui -^ ^ ^ 3^ , Ombos i, 

1, 336, a lake-god. 

Peh - kharui (?) -^ ^ ^ i=r , 

Ombos I, I, 335, a lake god. 

Peh-sekhet -^ p ® ^ i^ , Ombos 

I, I. 336, a lake-god. 

peh-t -^ 5^ , lion (?) strength (?) 

peht D I <=, M. 144, A.Z. 1900, 128, 

Q I " 'D, ^'- 525. □ ll I "^ -^, Jour. As. 

1908, 277, strength, might, power, bravery, 
renown. 

pehti d|](],T.27i, P.343,D|-?]a 
N. 122, Rec. 27, 59, D S ^ =7; II , Rec. 26, 66, 

J^^^, ^^ %J, IV, 657, -^, strength, might, 



-JU. 



glory, renown, fame ; ^^ —^ \\ W, weak; 



W 



Copt. ni-g^Te in i.-n^.^Te. 



pehti - ^"^i S^?3l' exceedingly 

mighty, or glorious ; Copt. A.-n<L^Te. 

pehti ll^ (j(| ^ , to restrain, to turn back. 

Peh-ka-ami-Q,ebh f; U-fl- I?, P. 169, 



peh D I Q'^, P. 706 
pehn D 



, or D 



^ -X ^' -X^- 



peher af ^ , p. 164, d ^ 7^, m. 328, 

N. 860, to run, to traverse ; D | "^""^ n j], N. 788. 



^^ ^ 



pehrer _^5_^, ^ ,, 



J^, 



y\, 






^ ^^^X^' ''—^^ -^ ' ^e*-- 35' 1 26, Q 9 MMvy 

ft' to run, to traverse a district or country, 
j\' to follow a course of action^ 

. pehreri d § ^, M^'- ^'''''- ^^^ '4, a 

ATT kind of soldier, scout (?) 

^'-^ I , 1^' 

I I 



pehreri 

^ '^^ "/i Sf ' '■unner, messenger, 

envoy, courier ; plur. Q Q ^ "^ | . 

Pehreri J^ ^^(] I) ^^'b.,>. 

89, 2, " Runner," a title of the Sun-god. 

pehrer-t ^ ^ ^ , a journey ; ^ Q 
8 ^^y the circuiting of the Apis Bull (Palermo 

Stele), the ceremonial running of the bull before 
capture for sacrifice. 



peht, pehteh d 



X 



D 



>*- 



n ? "^^ ^ts^ '° *^"' through, to split, to divide ; 
i xf ^^' Copt. 4)03X1. 

pekh °'a,U- '44, T. 115, N. 452, a kind 
® of grain. 

pekhkh a®^T ^^^^^^ ^^P- ^' '3. a 

® ^' plant used in medicine. 

pekh-t R4, 134 ° / "^'"^ .°^ '^'^ "«^d 

o o III m medicine. 

pekh \\ , r , to split, to divide ; Copt. 

ni.&, neg,, nw^, ^tx)^. 

pekh°t:,°c:®^-^^°.p--.b''. 

slice, morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings. 
pekh , r , a part of a ship. 

pekh-t "-"k^ ""^ ^ "" death-trap, snare ; 
®Lq I j2^'( Copt, ni-tt]. 

Q 3 



r 246 ] 



pekll(?) J g?s, curse, spell, impreca- 
tion, incantation : plur. L i . 

P nrmi i 

pekhpekh °°,^ , ^-^ ^^74, 65,10 

# # V , J} crouch. 



AAAAAA « Amen. 4* 



pekhpekh ° ° >$_j 

15, hurricane, thunderstorm. 

Pekhit ° (](] ^ ^l- Nesi-Amsu 30, 25, 

of destruction who took the form of a cat or lion. 

pekh ° ? il °r ^■'^' '9°^^' 1 1 1, upright, 
® i U' ® '^' sincere, prudent. 

pekh ha-t ^ J i] -^ '0' , iv, 890, wise. 

divide, to cut off, to separate, to purge ; Copt. 

ni.^, ne^. ntwg,. 

pekhamettut °J^3^|f; 

^ I, Anastasi I, 28, 3, the splitting of words. 

pekha-t °^-^^,l,oveSo„gs,,,.. 

(i) splinter, shoot, bud ; (2) trap, snare; (3) peg, 
clamp, bolt, fioor of a chariot : plur. \C\ 

K 1, Amen. 18, 2, n 7 \^ '^, Re^- n, 141. 



.□ 



IV, 1081. 



a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut. 

a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess. 

pekhaau ° J %. (1 %> ^^wv, cleaver of 
the water (applied to the Abtu fish). 

pekhar '^, u. 437, d"^, t. 249, 



>i. 1 14, 621, 



D 



7^, Rec. 27,217, ■ 



to revolve, to go round about, to encircle, to 



evolve, 
make a circuit, to traverse; varr. 



D 



P. 96, N. 41 

Rec. 20, 40, ^-=» , surrounded. 



^,N.625,^][1, 



pekharr ^3^2^, ° 



•,T. 338, to 



□ ■ ' fv 

go round, to circuit : var. v\, N. 625. 



pekhar - pekhar 

p. 307, to revolve, to circuit, 



D D 



s '1'- 316, 



pekhar -t ^3 o, u. 400, ° 



, IV, 1077, circuit, journey. 



pekharut 

of procedure, changes, vicissitudes. 






./\' 



I , methods 



pekhar em-sa <=> ^ 'o' J^ , to follow 



about ; 



y\ 



^l^kf 



pekhar nes-t 

the throne ; var. 

pekhar ha 









p. 1116B, 55. 

'\5, successor to 



y\ 



@ 



^, to turn back- 

I 

wards; ^fPO-™""'"^ a circuit of the 
W Lr walls (a cer 



pekhar shut 

the turn of the day ; ' 

pekhar khet 
pekhartiu '^ 

A.Z. 45,138, 



ma 

j\ A 



ni 



(a ceremony). 
' , IV, 655, at 

the turning of 
the shadow. 

to retreat, to 
withdraw. 



I D 
I . 



I 



o 



1 
^^ 1 , L.D. 3, 1401;, "runners," 
lightly armed infantry who guarded the frontiers. 



Pekhari 



tS'S&Si. , 



"toyyi. 



Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the 1 ith 

C;ate. 

Pekhariu-amiu-pe-t ^:(|-lj-^ 

beings who assisted in the boiling of the gods. 

Pekharit-ankh ^(j^.^^j^j^f- 

Tuat \TII, a serpent deity in the circle Aat- 
setekau. 

Pekharer ^ H "S^ a "^"^ "^ 
A I £=■ '=^^ n 

B.D. 141, 148, the name of the rudder of the 
western heaven. 



i' 



[ 247 ] 



pekharit 

3>5. SS-^,*" 



G' 



O 



O, Rec. 
\ o,revoln- 



general, universal (of a 
festival), common. 



tion (of time), the course of time, circle, the 

ci fV *~>~" 

rollmg year; o-^ =3 ° V T ® ' ^^^^' 

3024, 20, "a circle is life." 

pekharu d^^%>o, p. 416, M. 596, 

N. 1 20 1, course of time, revolution of the sun. 

pekhar 

pekhar with thes ' \ conversely. 

pekhar <r> 1^^ , a place for walking 
about in in the court of a temple, cloisters. 

pekhar-t , , peristyle of a 

court; plur. 

pekhar 



, Gol. 10, 39, 

ground, territory, a kind of land ; plur. (?) _Sa) , 
IV, 902. 

pekhar-pekhar (?) ^ , ^'°'^'^^^^ , ,^. 

pekhar ur ^^ ^=*, iv, 613, 697, 

-^^^^=7, Rec. 27, 190, ::s=fM^^^^ 

A.Z. 1905, 15, the " Great Bend," the bend of 
a river. 

pekhar ur shen ur ^^ ^"^ ^^^ , 

Rec. 32, 68, Great Bend of the Great Circuit. 

, pekhar ^§. □ J <==>> ^ (] ^ 

g3i, Rev. 13, 40, D T <=:r>g?i, Rev. 12, 70, to 

bewitch, to work enchantments by means of 
drugs. 

pekhar-t 

n 



o I 

o o 



111^ o I HI 

Love Songs i, 7, drugs, medicines, 
remedy, antidote, healing pills ; Copt. Ui.P,pe. 

pekhatD|]^,Rev. II, >79, aj]|] 

e '^, Rev. II, 184, to incline, to cast down; 

Copt. nA.g,T, ne^T, c{)<5,^'r, nco^T. 

pekhes ^, to split; see -2-. 



pekht D , P. 603, 



D ^ 



^, „ A, Rec. 27, 



^-^' ^ A ' ^^ ' ^97. ^ ^ y^, ^ ^ . to ""eject, 
to repel, to thrust aside, to cast down ; pekht, 

° ®^;Copt. noog^x. 



pekht ° o I^ , " tearer," a title of a bird. 

pekht-t °^' 
Pekht, Pekhth 



Rec. 30, 192, a bird 
that tears its prey. 

,.,^> , , -22&, a 

lioness-goddess; the chief town of her cult was 
[1(1 jSv , near the modern village of Beni 

Hasan ; see (1 (1 ^ J . 

v\ ^^, Leyd. Pap. 8, 13, to throw down, 
to overturn, to upset ; Copt. Tl^g^X, Heg^T, 

pes -g-,B.D. 175, 8, _^ " 

water-pot of a palette. 

D- 



pekht ° ®^, ° 



pes 

pesi, pess 

□ n (1 □ 



■^, a kind of plant. 

Hearst Pap. 11, 6, to boil, to roast, to cook, to 
light a fire for cooking purposes ; Copt, nice, 

noce. 

D 



pes-t, pess-t 

roasted or boiled meats, 
D 



^■^P=f|' 



pesit 



ij^(j, 



cooked food. 



pes 



□ D 



© 



, cake, loaf of bread. 



pessa ° ^(1\ Rechnungen 78, cooked 
— B— I {7' food. 



made 
w 

I 



pessa 



■5 I/I , baker, confectioner who 



Ill' 



0. 



<e=< 



pessi ansi ° OwQl O 

Rec. 19, 92, liot-presser of flax (?) 



W 



^M' 



Q 4 



[ 248 ] 



pessa "fffl"' flower-basket, flower- 

stand, fan for the kitchen fire, sack ; plur. 
° 'Dl'n",KollerPap. 4, 3. 

.. III! 1 tJ O 

Pesi _^ (](] [J, Rev. 14, 68, a tax(?) 
Pesi[t] ° 
Pesi[t] ° 



Tuat XI, a goddess of 
' the desert C^£^. 

, , Tuat XI, a fire-god- 
' dess in the Tuat. 



Pesiu 



pesag 



I , Excom. Stele 5 



pesag 



^ yf^ gi, to spit. 
S y'"^ , spittle. 
pesSU ° 1 , Rev. 14, 73, liability. 

IV, 749, Anastasi 1, 5, 7,-^%l\ (] ^^ ^ |, 

backs of men, helpers, assistants. 

P-seb-ua '-''^^'^^ ^-od. Denderah, the 19th 
* y ' Dekan. 

pesef -S-, _2-^n|, Peasant 246, to 
cook, to boil, to roast; see 1 1 > D ' ll > 

and r '^• 

pesefu D 



i, Rec. 15, 15, cook. 



pesen _2- ©, S- oo, u. logA, 

AAA/WA AAA/W\ 

N. 4 1 8a, a cake of bread. 



<7 



pesh 



D 



. U. 314, 



D 



^, 



^i 



T- 335. 
/^ 



M. 246, N. 637, 

to bite (of an insect). 



D 



to gnaw, to sting, to devour, to eat; Q X |f4. 
Nav. Bubas. 34A. 

of an insect or reptile. 

peskh -2- J\ , to split ; see - 



I , bite, sting 



peskh -S- L_fl, D p 



A 



^ ;|, Rec. 27, 



224 



Pesekhti -2- \^ J, b.d. 64, 26, the 

name of a divine envoy. 

peSS-t ^^n ^.granule, pill. 

pesesh n nso, U. 26, d H '^^^, Rec 

31, 27, -S-, Dream Stele 6, D (l"^^^, -S_ ^ , 
— »— A. — — X 



X D 

Q X 

I I 



^, 



D X Q '^^'^^ D 

X D ^ D X D 



nri '^ izszi I I I r-^;^~i 
, to cleave, to split, to slit, to divide, to 

divide wiih, to share or participate with some 
one, to open the legs or arms, to distribute ; 

Copt, nojcy. 

pesshu -i-'^xs 1^, Peasant 248, 
one who divides, adjudicator. 



pesshe-t -^xinn^^ian 



□ Q X ^ 



i=so X 



, ration, allowance, share. 



division, allotment, lot, part, portion, division ; 

— "— r> the half of anything; — «— "^ '^ , 

□ X 
— »— , A.Z. 35, 6, the two halves, the two 



a ^\ D^X D X J. . 
portions ; —*— ^ 1 , — »— r-w-, , — »— ,->-^ , divi- 



sions, borders, boundaries; Copt, n^cye. 

pesesh-t en uat -S- ^ /vww^ ^^ 

Rec. 14, 97, half-way. 



pesesh en gerh -2- ~vna^ 
• r^n~ii=e±=i 
IV, 839, midniuht. 



^, 



pesesh-t 
pesesh-ti 



D X I 



I , separation. 



g Q X 



distributor. 



Peseshti i "" 

csdW 



IV, 560, 



°°-^ ' 

__„ _,, ,, , the two divisions of 

Egypt, one belonging to Horus and the other 
to Set. 

pesesh-t nu Heru ^2 x (var. -2- "^ \ 

00 V r-TT-i V / 
the division or share ofj Horus, i.e., the 
South of Egypt. 



pesesh-t nu Set ^^^ x o 5-j, the divi- 



r~vr-\ 



sion or share of Set, i.e., the North of Egypt. 



[ 249 ] 



„„„„„!, «. D X D X 

pesesn-t — »— r\ , — .— t=±j=i, mat, camet. 

pesesh-t S- f} , r^ 5, bandlet, band- 
C30X o' Yj 

age, strip of linen. 

pesesh-kef □ D ^ ^^, U. 26a, d 

^^^ , — »— U , " , the name ot 

the principal instrument used in the ceremony 
of Opening the Mouth ; see peshen kef 
D ^:z:56 n 



i~\n 



pesg 



D p ffl ^, U. 214, □ P ffl 



to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse, e.^., 
when reciting incantations against Aapep ; Copt. 

pesga ^ ffl r"' ^ « ^ f^- 

spittle, .saliva, rheum, any matter ejected from 
the body. 

pesg DpS^^"^, T. II, N. 958, D[lffl 

•^ ' — ■»— ' ' to anoint. 

_i ^ to bite, to prick, to 
pV ' perforate. 

a log, a kind of timber. 

pest (pest-t) -2- X- ° P X P' ^^c"^' 
backbone ; see — •— Vj. . 

pest — H— m, ^ P m* '° ^'""^' *° ^'^^ 

light, to illumine; see D 1 ^°^ m. 



pesg 
pesg 



g 

D 

"a" 



Pestit (Pestit) "^IR, the goddess 



of sunrise. 



pest (pest-t) 



Q ° gum or seed used 
fjlo ' in medicine. 



Pest-taui (Pestit-taui) 



D 



&^S, the name of the sacred boat of the Nome 
Busirites. 



pest-t -£-X?, -^X 



D 



*TCTO** 5 



D 



^, IV, iioi, S- \. 
»' — ^ III 



IV, 809, -S- "^ \, I'ack, backbone, 
<r-=^ _a III' vertebrae. 



pestit 






I D 



X 



I , "backs," men and women, people. 



pestiu amiu Anu -2- '>!^ | (1 Jl- 

|\ tk| ACS B.D. 136A, 10, the sacred 
_M>^ Jl I 111 ©' bones in Heliopolis. 

pest-t (?) ^o, the backbone (of Osiris). 

pest ^^, ® , ^, nine; see D p '^; 
Copt. i^iT-. 

pest^o,^!^^^,^^. 

"^ m , to shine, to illumine. 

„„„+ D O D , 

pest — *— , — H— [=q , to spread out 



like the light, or the sky. 

pesttep ^|®,B.D. ,7,133 

pest-t — »— Qfl\, ray of light; plur. 



Pestit 



the 6ih Gate of tiie 
Tuat. 



Pest-ti(?) -^^ '^, ^*, Tuat XI, 



the light-disk that guided the boat of Af into 
the dawn. 



Pestu 

Pest-em- nub ^S 



(flirnO 



ight-god. 

a name of 
a god. 

, the festival 



Pest V A<w^^A t3 y( 

■ c^i" ' <^^ 

of the I St day of the month. 

Pestit -khenti hert ° ^ '^ '©■ ^ , 

Q O Q " ^ 

Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses; 
she presided over the month --c?^ |('|')| ^ . 

Pest-taui — *— , the name of the 

sacred boat of the Nome Libya Mareotis. 

pest ^X°. —X, -^^\ 



D ° 
Hearst Pap. 8, 18, —>— o , Rec. 27, 86, seed of 

some kind used in medicine. 

pestu -2- ^ "^ , Rec. 19, 19 



[ 250 ] 



pestch aP^, °P°^S' ^'' '^'*' 

p-63, N. S56, Dp^o, ^p-^;;^,, 

D 1 ^°^ m (1 , to shine, to illumine. 

pestch □P'^j^, ^P^"^'^ 

^^>i^, back, backbone, vertebrae; plur. 

pestch D P "^ ^, IV, 373> tlie l^-ick 
part of the skin of a leopard. 

Pestchet n p "^ Q^, T. 238, □ p 

^iii.%,u..;o(i^y,R«. 

31, 170, a god. 

pestch □ P "^ '',''' '®'S' iii'"'"^' 
fern. □ p '^ :::, v. 70, d p '^1 1 1, M. 

°i-=^ III 



1 1 1 



100, I I I Q, N. 5, D 
III 



^^,.,n. T.3o8,P. 
456,©"'", ©111,0 ; Copt. *1C,^IX, etc. 



Ci nil ci II I Q 

III O 



pestch nut 



III II 



, ninth. 



[pestch ] 



nnnnn ninety; Copt. 



nnnn ' 
pestch — heb enti pestch 

e 



II iiio; 



, ^^, IV, 657, t? 



moon festival. 



HID 
var. 1 1 I 
111^ 



O ' 



the new 



pestch (?) '""5, nine-thread stuff. 

pe.tch.t j]-] ^11 rii- tni; 

It is probable that the true reading is Pauti, 
which is the name of a very ancient god ; see 

The reading pestch-t is due to the confusion of 
the signs pestch and © paut. 



pestch-. (P, 61. 911,21,:, 

®i;ii.2i^i.®in'?ni^ 

iii?in.eM|.2r::|.-- 

'^^'111 111 111' ''^*^ ^^^^ ^"*^ greatest 



nine gods. Late forms are 







, Sphinx 4, 



123, ^"d 



pestch-t aa-t "JY] HI HI ^ > 

U. 251, p. 26, T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647, 



fills ®iii=yi '"2"' 

1111: 



, the great nine gods. 



pestch-t netches-t 111 l^l HI 

■.g^. 21!^. fill 

^^ ^1 ,„© 
III 



i. m^iiHl^ 



I 
I 
I Q 



I o ' Ci 

the little nine 
gods. 



Pestch-ti (Pauti) "J^l HI HI 

111 111 HT ^- '^^' '^"- ^°' ^^' ^^^' ^^' 
67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466, 

582, N. 684, 751, 790, 1137, 1188, 1189, 1321, 

®iii]^ .® mill •-'•". 3. 



©::: 



:E:®||. ■<- '■■ ■'^3, 



the twice nine gods; ] l^j ["j j ^ |^ | (j , 
U. 179, 480, HI 111 111^^' I'- 60-'. 

Ill 111 111^^. ---'•111 

111 111 111 111 111 ¥t.«- 

453, the very great twice nine gods. 

pestohiu (?) Ill 111 111 111 
111111111111m"-'.'- 

'[". 238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the 
gods, i.e., the great gods of heaven, earth, and 

theTuat = Hl'i7^. all the gods, ®1H ^ j 



a 



[ 251 ] 



pestcn-t '^iiii ,"^111 Q ,'--'111 

OIIIX^ Clllllll c^lll 

, etc., up to "^ 1 M , the oth nine gods. 

Pestch-t Aakbit gjjjlj^j 

, B.D. 1 68, the nine weepine goddesses. 
Ill 

Pestch - 1 amiu - khet Asar © ] i 

oil 

B.D. i68, the gods in 
the train of Osiris. 



Pestch-t amiut Sar © | (]-|j-^^^, 

the nine gijds of Osiris in the 6th Gate. 

Pestch-t ameniu Asar © T I Q -wwvv 

U , B.D. i68, the nine gods who hid Osiris. 

Pestch-t ameniu au © "1 1 (] %^ i 

Q B.D. i68, the nine gods of the hidden 

I ' arms. 

Pestch-t arit pe-t ^^ '^^ ^^^ 

fl "^^^^ D "^^ p. 298-300, the nine gods of 
4 Q \, j ' heaven. 



Pestch-t arit ta "^^ ^^^ ^^^ 

[1 =^^^ , p. 298 -300, the nine gods of earth. 



Pestch - 1 nak-t Aapep ^ 1 1 un' 1 



Mfin, 



©mil 

ci II I Sll 1 

the nine gods who slew 

■D D ' Aapep. 

Pestch-t resit © I I I "1 

o I I I ii 

B.D. 168, the nine watchers. 

6 



I I I 



q 



Pestch - 1 heq Ament "^ 1 1 ? 



A 



B.D. 168, the nine gods of the 
governor of Ament. 



Pestch-t sau amiu Tuat ©Ti- 

Ci I I 



nine gods who give breath to the dead. 

Pestch-t pestch a H '^ ©, T. 308, 

the nine bowmen of Horus. 

to divide, to spht, to cut, to separate, to 



D 



I 



distribute, to share ; ^^^ ^^ ^M ^ , ^ 



"•"^ no other god shared her with 



thee; Copt. ncuo). 



pesh-t ooL=:fl, .f-, ^__i t3o. 

•*^ X ^^ r-^\--i Q nn '^^ X 

Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division. 

pesh-tl ^, (=s=i ^, C3a , :Z , 

the two halves of heaven, the South and the 
North. 

pesha ^ \\ ^, Rec. 21, 15, part, lot. 
pesh c4d1, c^i,,-"^''""^' °^i"f' 

- — ^1' X WiTi products. 



peshut (?) r |](| Q ^ I , Israel Stele 25, 



rebels (?) 



I -•- QciCa^l 
I , Kubban Stele Si Sr ' > 



pesh-en-kef ° xj >. cgr^^^T- 

an instrument used in the ceremony of " Opening 
the mouth." Read peshen-kef. 

Pesh-f-heteput cm '^^ |,Den- 

'^.=^ Q D I I I I 



derah IV, 84, c^ i( , rvn ^ ^ ^, 

Berg. II, 8, a guardian of the 3rd Pylon. 

peshsh D^^, ^i 69, r^A, P. 103, 

c&D A, T. 279, p. 61, M. 156, N. 89, 989, to 
spread out the wings, to fly. 



pesh 



, m^, to 

Q X r 



pesh-t C3ED, 



n^ the bending or stringing of a 



bow. 
, T. 253, 



peshen □□, U. 444>c3a 

D .. D X D X W D D X 

3aX,JN. 755, rmr n'Csa,- „> 



5L=Z1' 



;^'wil' 



L«il' 



□ ^ S^Jl/v Amen. 13, 18, to cleave, to 
7^0. A U ' divide, to split, to separate from. 

peshen-t c§=l%^^, divisions shares in 
O Jl I I I an inheritance. 

ppchna rS-. n . l\ « '^'- 3n. a town in 

^®^^^^ ^^ ^^ 'i ®' the Tuat (.P) 

peshen-t r^zi ° , ^^^'■' ^''''.i ■^'*' ^'^- '^""^ 

X^A^;;!!!' used in medicine. 



a 



713, 



pesher r^^ , u. 260, M. 787, ^ ^, p. 96, 

D 



, P. 96, osn, N. 41, irsED ^^3, 



D 



N. 661, r-vm tV , N. 625, to revolve, to make 
a circuit, to turn the face round; see r 



[ 252 ] 



pesher-t^^, p. 254,^0 ^^, 



D A 



_Zr intestinal worms. 



a circuit. 



peqru 

pek ^ Amen. 23, 11, thy, thine: Copt. 



peshes ^^ ^ 



rm 



D to divide, to 
-_ ' cleave, to split. 

pesnes-t Iq division, share. 

pesht cfin •<^, c§=j ^, flax ; Heb. 

V •- 7 ▼ : ■ 

Peq j''""^, to pour out. 

peq ^o, u. 486, °^o, P. 204, 581, 



neK. 



pek '"' 'o spread out, to separate ; Copt. 



peki 



. Rev. II, 165, to be 
timid. 



peka en-ha-t ° h^'%t 

cowardice, Copt ; n^-Ken^jHX. 



O 



?. 



peki 



D 



D^^. P- 299, 



/I 



, B.D. 154, 19, 



(2 \j O, portion, lot, share, fragment (?) ; 



<"<\\rf:."-'.-K 



AO 
00 



, P. 161. 



D1 



pequ '^^ ° , a seed or fruit. 

^Jr III 






VAW-^- 



peq-t ^^ "y", IV, 742, Rec. 24, 164, 
f=ff|,A„™le,II,,,o,.ofS,Df'^S, 

pea - 1 '-' ^ potsherd, earthenware, 

A EIId' crockery. 

/3 Hi imd' fish. 

peqa , a holy temple (of Osiris ?) 

at Abydos; see ^ 

98, the festival of Peqa. 

peqer<:r>^ , ^a-^, Rec n, 84, 

D A c^ an object made of ])eqer-wood in 
<Z^ sj>-7>-' the tomb of Osiris. 

Peqer-t ^ © , ^ ^ g:^, ^, 

© , the name of the portion of the plain 

of Abydos that contained the tomb of the early 
king which was believed to be that of Osiris. 

peqer ^r>, M ^^, a tree, or group 

of trees, that grew at .Abydos by the tomb of 
Osiris. 

_„_-_ O A ,, DA 0_A 

peqer <=>, Rec 4, 21, <=>, <==£!, 
sesame seed, poppy seed ; Copt. (^iici. 



peksa '-' D?p 
spittle; Copt, ^^.<^ce 



2 '^Sk 5 ! mourning apparel. 
, Rev. 14, 18, 



*> d 



T. yr^j. "^ -^ a garment made of fine linen, 
k> ^' fine linen, byssus. 

ibid., g (i)l^, IV, ,110, g^, A.Z. 
'9'°' "7, g^(),Thes. 1295, g'^: 

Rhind Pap. 48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to 
spread out, to open the arms or legs, to embrace 
someone, to unroll papyri, to lay open, to 
spread out. 

peg, pega-t ^ (1) \ i-D. m, 6s.^, 



(?) 



D 
D 



\> D 



I 

E D 
I'S 






S ^^ ^ ' P^^^*8^> defile, gap, valley, ravine ; 
(j^C^, IV, 654, a gap in the hills. 



Pega g 

, '1". 202, a god. 



N. 792, 



D ffi 



peg jx ^>— fli part, piece, portion. 
peg Sf)l-3, ^-I^HWMo^un 

peg Q, to set at rest, to quiet. 



fold, 
explain. 



[ 253 ] 



pes ffl 



a 



ffi^- IV, 755, A.Z. 45, 
133, a bowl, a vessel, a measure; pkir. j-r 

^, Hh. 45 s. 

Ill "- 

° 
peg j^ |, Herusatef Stele 27, A.Z. 1890, 

24 ff., a measure of weight = yi,- of the "awa , 

or i of the , or J n , or 0,7 106 grammes. 

pegg-t ^ ® ^, Hearst Pap. 13, 6, a 
"^ ' ' kind of insect. 



ffi 

pega °^" 



, a vessel of some kind. 



P®S^ ffl^^-'"»«t''il"''je^-f- 



pegag 



o I 

I 

V I 



I , Rec. 1 1 , 69, d ust, earth (?) 



Pega jT *^, , B.L). 169, i8,atownorcity. 



pegag 



^ , a kind of cake or bread. 
n I 



a 



to spit, spittle, saliva ; Copt. 



pegs 






-f 



ffl I ' f ' '" -P't' sP'"'e. 



pegs '^^ X '''■'^ round with something, 
— H — ' girt about with. 

pegSU ^Pl^, Rechnungen 76, pot, 



vessel. 



pet cake, bread, food. 



D D r 



pet p , to break open ; varr. 



L=fl. 



pett 

D D X 



a 



, to crush, to break ; see 



pet ^ J\ ^^''- "' '-5' '° pursue; Copt. 

peta (I , Rev. 13, 29, runner. 
petpet °°yv, T. 35, N. 133, °°, M. 



[I6, 



D D X a D 



D D 



r /,' -fl. \. > to bruise, 

to beat down, to trample down, to smite, to 
crush in pieces ; Copt. noTTlX. 



pet 



D 



footstool, footboard, socket, 
plinth, pedestal, stand. 



pet (^, Rec. 15, 17, .sceptre, staff. 

pet ° ", U. 584 °^, M. 796; see 
petr ° -^^. 



pet 



D -3 D => 



, flood, inundation. 



Petu 



^_j Edfu I, 8r, a title of the 
Nile-god. 

a 



Pet J^.iir, 141 =Ptah 



Petit i^g, Metternich Stele 51, one 

of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis. 

Wi, Herusatef Stele 5, what is to 
a ^^ 



pet-a 

me, my ; var 

peta ° (j I .®., see petra ° ^ l\\ 
peta-t °!\ ^ ^,Rev. 14,5, bow; ( 

peti ° "^^ { . ° { j^ = a ^ r 



^. 



a ^ 



what ? 



peti eref su 



D 



W 



ii 



Jim. 

, B.I). 17, "what is it?" literally, 



shew (or, explain) what it is (/>., means). 



Peti 



D 



W 



W 



, B.I). 5o.\, 5, a god. 



pet-U '^ %\ i , y^rusatef Stele 96, what is 
Q -it I ' to them, them, their. 

petef ° '^, Rec. 2, 52, this. 



D -^^ 



peten , a demonstrative pronoun, this ; 



see 



D Q 



D Q 



Heru.satef Stele 1 1 o, what 
is to me, my, mine. 



a Q 



pet-na 

petr^£|>, 

particle, what ? ; ^ fl { I 

petr, petra ° '^ S 

to explain, to say, to declare, to show, to reveal. 



i, an interrogative 
what is the 



'(2, 



a Q 



matter ? 



[254] 



petr _^^^, u. 385, ^2-^^' ^" "^' 

"^ , P. i8i, M. 284, N. 893, "^ 
.^&- <z 

N- 965. ° 2". U. 584, M. 794, ° **, P- 667, 
M. 776, , U. 504, to see, to look. 



petriu 



-, N. 656 



D 



D 



D 



M. 381, those who have sight, those 

who see. 



petr — Later forms are : 

D ^ 



D " D '^ 



^f 



!]f^, Treat, 8,^1) 

Amen. 15, 7, 18, 6, (I | .^, | -^3-, 

D a -= ^ 

petra ^ {] 1.^3-, Leyd. Pap. 7, 10, glance, 

glimpse, a sight of anythmg; U \ , 

<^ ' ^ 1 1 iCi III 
things seen. 

petra-t ° " (] ( . a.z. 76, 100, a look- 

out place, watch tower. 

Petr ° '^, P. 414, M. 593, ^ °, N. 1198, 



-a£.,u. 576, 



D '=" 



^,P. 236,^^^^^ 
N. 965, a region of heaven. 

Petrat ° ^=^2^(1 |i^, p. 332, ^as. 

I r 1 , M. 634. " Ili^Ei, a lake intheTuat. 

Petra ° ^.^, n. 662, °J^_|.®- 



D ^ 



D Q 



l\i^i 



'|.<S5- J, Rec. 31, 13, 
B.D. 68, 3, a sky-god. 

Petra ° "-^»-"WftM, "^rt .Tuatxi, 

<:zr> <::^> 1 TOMi 

the name of a fiend in the Tuat. 

Petra-ba ^^ ft^'^f] 1"^ 

"^^ j|, Nav. Lit. 28, a name of Ra. 

Petr4.-neferu-iiu-nebt-s "^ { .^ 

the goddess of the 1 2th hour of the night. 



Petra-sen 



D o 



(| I .^^^ ^, B.D. 



99, 28, the stream on which the magical boat 
sailed. 



petr <p 5 , Rec. 5, 94, ^_^ 



1)5. 



Rec. 



5i 95) ^^ S> Anastasi IV, 3, 1, cord, thread, 
cord of a seal, wick of a lamp ; plur. ^ , 

Koller Pap. 3, 2 ; Heb. ^TlE . 



• nil' 



pteh g ^, Rev. 14, 13, to beg, to ask, 

to pray ; Copt. TO^^, XOJ&g^, TOsfiA-g,, 
a prayer. 

Dpno Dci Qci 

8 , 8 "i^r) , omD, <2 , to open, to 

make open-work, to engrave ; var. c::^::^ . / 

° ^ I ^, p. 672, 807, N. 618, 634, 1277, ° 1 1, 

9 1, the architect of heaven and earth, the 

mastercraftsmaii in working metals, sculptor, 
designer, and the fashioner of the bodies of 
men ; he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and 
mason of the gods. His chief forms are : 



f^a 



Pteh-aa-resu-aneb-f 







■4^ 



Ptah the Great, South one(?) of his 

wall. 



Pteh-ur 



Ptah the Great, the 



D R DOO 



heart and tongue of the gods, -=^ '^ 1 ^-^ 

1111 i- 

Pteh.Nu°y^ 

U[ , ° I 2. O , Ptah, creator of the sky. 

Pteh-neb-ankh l^^^ J ^ 

Ptah, lord of life. 

Pteh-neb-qet-t ° | ^ ^=^ | ^, Ptah, 

lord of the artist's designing and painting room. 

Pteh-nefer-her ° 8 ^ T ""^ ^ 

Ptah of the beautiful face. 



il 



I 



Pteh-re 



D 



B.D. (Saite), 47, '5; 
see Hept-shet. 



[ 255 ] 



Pteh-res-aneb-f ° | ^^ i ""^ s3' 

Ptah, south of his wall : one of the forms of 
Ptah of Memphis. 

Pteh-res-aneb-f °U[|=^— ^' 

the month Paophi. 



Pteh-Hap 



AAAAAA 



Ptah 



united to the Nile-god. 

Pteh-kheri-beq-f ° | ^ J ^ | 

Rev. 2, 63, Ptah beneath his olive 

tree. 



Pteh - smen - Maat 

Ptah stablisher of law. 

Pteh-Seker (Sekri) ° 

D 



lsl.°l: 



'W 



, Ptah 



united to Seker, the old god of Death, lord of 
the necropolis of Memphis, i.e., Sakkarah. He 
symbohzed the dead Sun-god. 

n " 6> -^s^ 



Pteh- Sekri -Asar 



the triune god of the resurrection. 

Pteh -Sekri -Tern ° 



\^ 



^ , B.D. 1 5, 2, a triad of Memphis. 

union of Ptah with the primitive Earth-god 
Tanen, or Tenen, aaaaaa W ; varr. £=i \\ + t 4^, 



I H 



^iii-=W 



Pteh-tet 



§ S f) Ptah and the god of 

.XiiJl' the Tet pillar. 



Pteh - tet - sheps - ast - Ra 
petekh ° ", p. 604, ° i 



1 



D C2 



, P. 1116B, 31, 



, N. IIS5, 



□ . to ca.st down, to 
. ^^' fall. 



petekh sa °^" a "ff, I-eyd. Pap. 8, 14. . . 

D ^ 



petsh 

fall (?) 



Rec. 27, 84, r-n— I j\ , to 



peth 



petthai 



, U. 534, T. 294, to tear, to rend. 



D 



W , Rechnungen 69 ; 



compare Syr. rc^^, Arab. j_^ 

^~^ ball, tablet 
O ' (Lacau). 





pethan (?) a 

pethra ^5 1\ -T j 



Mettemich Stele 45 ; 






.•iili-i 



see petra ^J | Of • 

pet '"' ^1^, ° Jn, foot, paw of an 

animal ; plur. V -^ ' ' ^^^"^^ ''^^^' ^' ^' ^^' 

knees; ^ ^, two-legged; ^ ^^^^, four-legged; 

Copt. n^-T. 

pet ^ , servant, footman ; plur. 

petu ' 

6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry ; 

of footmen ; \ ^\ w^^ 
the hill district. 

Petti f Q "^ I MS 1 , a tribe or nation. 

petu-t (petsu-t) |esa-^, ^ e ^ , 

Anastasi I, 12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox. 

pet ii, ^^i^> ^i^' 

Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten ; 
° i] ^ , Rev. 13, 35 ; Copt. nU)X. 



III 



r^^rKr\ 



I , Rev. 



, captain 



chief of 



petpet 
petu ' 



D D 



/\ 



, Hh. 1 74, to take to flight. 



pet 



^ ''^, Rec. II, 72, fugitives. 

D 



7\ r 



A 



",Mar. Karn. 53, 33, 



a 



^, 



D 



a 



y\ 



I 



to open out, 



to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended. 

D 



pet-ti c:^ " , strider. 

"= W -A 

pet-ab(?) "T^, N. 666; see a°^ ^ 

_ . □ ^ fl 

pet aui <— "-^ j n , Mettemich Stele 74, 



to open the arms, to embrace. 

- -A to walk with long 



pet nemm-t 



y\ ^r 



strides. 



[ 256 ] 



• °p=^:-^ 



pet setu 

^ , Mar. Aby. I, 7, extent of a coast or land. 

Pet-she cils'"^^ ^•^- 141-142, 92, a 

.^=^^ sj I ' sanctuary of Osiris. 



Petu-she(?) 



a 



. M. 699, 



c^ 



\ 



[^ P i O' 
, p. 442, a mythological town. 



pet-sheser 



5 



^ Thes. 1285, 



5 e 



Annales 3, 109, >=^ — •— , IV, 837, Palermo 

Stele, etc., to mark out the size and extent of a 
proposed building with the builder's cord. 



pet - sheser 



D 



, IV, 169, Thes. 



1287, the festival of stretching the cord. 

Berg. II, 13, "spreader," a 
' title of the Sky-goddess. 

r^^^-^, P.S.B.25, 18, 
a title of Sekhmit. 



Pet[it] ^=» 
Petit abut 






he of the extended 
arm, />., Osiris. 

— D ^^^ M Tuat III, 
^ ' T' a god. 



Pet-a 

Pet-ahat 

Pet, Pet-ra ^ 3, b.d. (Saite) 125, 40, 



pet 



; see Hept-ra. 



J\ 7\ c> 111 



, IV, 977, 



A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow. 

a 



Q I 



pet-t, petch-t 

o>-7^, ^^'-^1 bow; plur 

^°^ ^ ; Copt, nixe, cl>ix. 

)l ^, the double bow. 

pet-t c^ n '^^, A.Z. i9°8. 20, the bow 
\\ I o and arrow amulet. 



; see D 



I I I 

pet-ti 



-2» 






pet-t Khar ^^T 

a Syrian bow. 

pe^tiu c^^"^) 

foreign bowmen, barbarians 

pet^-t , a measure for cloth, l| 

or incense, IV, 756. 

pet "^,"=^=11 
cense, unguent. 



, IV, 712, 



!> 






Ill' 



m- 



Pet ^^ ® ; see D °^ D "^ -y, perfume. 

pettu ^tka_ ^ 
c^s Jr III' c^ 

93, 20; Hearst Pap. 11, 10, pustules (?) 



(3 ^, EbersPap. 
Ill ^ 



, P. 307, goose, duck. 

a 



pet 

[Petapara "■ ^^ o], Potiphar; Heb. 

jr-ip-iQiS^ Gr. H.T60/X/. 

peter J~\. , cr^ii ^ , a basket 

made of plaited reeds or cords, lamp wick ; 



var. A^ (1 y; compare Heb. /"'flD. 

petkh ° ®_ ° ®S^, Thes. 1 1 98, 
1 20 1, to throw down, to be brought low. 
petkh-t , defeat, overthrow. 



petes c^ , a covering, wrap, bag (?) ; 



wvAA i I , IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall ; 

^ P^ ^, IV, 3r. 



D 



Rec. 8, 171, box, 
chest. 



petes ^pi^ 

petSUt ° 1 ^. ('Ol- 12, 82, tracts 



of land, marches of country. 

petes c^ ^ y\ , ci, I , 

D 



n ^ t n '° I^y waste, to destroy, to 
r3^^="' attack (?) 

petSU ^ n % opener, breaker, de- 
• r-^=-^ I ji' stroyer. 

petS-t ' o ' ^'^"' KIo''"'*^, bolus, pill ; 



, a e I „ 

plur. , — =^ 1, Rec. 19, 19. 



Petsu 



D 



PV 



B.D. 62, 4, a magical 
name. 



peteshc=3A= ° "'^^(?) 



Petthi 

petch 

petch 



D 



W 



, Tuat X, a bowman-god. 



^ 



. , to sharpen (?) 
-. ,1- 704, 



.,M. 



205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to 
bend a bow. 

petch-t .^=<, something flexible. 



[ 257 ] 



petch-t ha-t n '^ = , n. 408, ex- 

^"^J, M. 20s, 



pansion of heart, joyful; 
■"^^^ O", N. 666. 






petch nemtt d 

" ^ " p. 187, M. 349, N. 902, he 
f 7^ ' who walks with long strides. 



petch-t D ^^ , bow, bowman ; plur. 

^, T. 308, D 



D 



Q ' I I I 



1^. 



L-J, 



petchti 

bowman, archer, foreign soldier ; Copt. p^JUL- 

, U. 497, T. , 



nixe; plur. D ^ 
308, P. 204, 683, N. 759, 

1 



^ w 

It 






I, 

1 ^ w 



i'^ I 



, Vir . t^ i> Tell el-Amarna, pidati, 
P.S.B. 1892, 347, Zeit. fiir Ass. 1892, 64, 65 ; 
I Vw, chief bowman : plur. 



I 



I. 



Petchtiu D I 



;> '!'• 308, 319. U. 
497, the bowmen of Horus who were either nine 



nil 



dP'^'''' '!'• 3°8, or seven H ~~ ■■"• T. 
I el Ml " ' I ® Q III' 

306, in number. 

petchtiu pesetch (?) :^:^::^ 

N.66s,^^'^||| III 111,0*^ 



O I II ^^^1 I I 

III, III 
^==^111 o I III 



III III IllC^f^a, 



III III III 



[Jv) 



t^' 



''^^=^=~- , in, 138, the nine peoples in 

the Sfldan whose principal weapons were bows 
and arrows. 



petchtiu pesetch (?) """^ Jf \ , ^"^ 

nich Stele 160, van of preceding. 



petchtiu menshu 

naval archers. 

petchtiu shu (?) 

Kam. 53, 24, 



^ I 



AA^*AAA •^ni<' 
I VV I 



f^^^^ 



Mar. 
Rec. 



19, 18, bowmen, or hunters, of the desert. 

Petch-aha D*^ -Ij, Lacau, a god. 

Petch-taiu d"^ "^^ Hh. 332, a title 
A 000 s of the Nile. 

petchu □^^^^''T^' °^^^' 

^"^^T"' ^- ^°^' ^" "^' ^^^' ^■'^' 

1126, canal, stream, lake; plur. D ^^ >-^=^, 
P. 76,^^, P. 73, :^o, N. 13. 



petchtu D "''^ (i:£i 

_p , P- 204, 442, canal (?) 

Petchu D ^ «= 



rxA/1 ' U. 557, a 



district in the Other World. 



petch-t ^, P. 340, a*^ >^ ^, T. 

314, perfume (?) 

petchpetch q*^ °''^' ^^<^- '7> '8, 

D ^^ D ^"^ ^, U. 25, perfume, incense. 

petchpetch d"^ d"^, U. 356, N. 



7o> 233 = 



D D X 



petcha D J '-rjo, Rev. 13, 28, to copu- 
late ; compare Arab. \^ . 

petchu a "^ ^ f - =*" offering. 



[ 258 ] 



F 



f 
f = 



Heb. 2 and f]. 



)■!• 



P.S.B. 14, 141, he, his, 



Its. 



form of pron. 3rd pers. sing, when 



W 
following a noun in the dual, e.g., 

r^—B W ' I 

o £r w ' □ 



= J 






111 w 



w 



fi aa-t (?) u 



qi JUUOOT or q^..I MJLOOt 

fi 



, Rev. 13, 15, 



W 21 

fu (ftu) 



with -^ O 'o f^'^' di.sgust, 
ci \\ ' nausea. 



= q 



III! 



four. 



fa-t ^ , cordage, tackle; (p , U. 537 (?) 



fa,fai._^[l(l,M.359,-^^^, 

T. 8, N. 910, 1382, ^^.=_ '^, P. 347, •^ ^, 
7\ ^ ./I ) L.D. Ill, 229c, 14, to carry. 



to bear, to lift up, to get up from .sleep, to start 
a journey ; Copt. qei. 

fai, faau =^-- "^ (] ^' P- 347, 

r , bearer, carrier, carry- 
ing. 



e 



fai 



'-•.«'^S)==P-P»i 



, to lift up the feet in flight, 
III' '^ 



WVVNA ftArVWV 



I 



J\. 



P 



fai^'^^jq, 1^3X1, =^ 
bearer, carrier, support, supporter; plur. 



v^ n 

I 1 I 



Rec.3.,98,'^^(llj^|)^j, 
"^(jij ^ ^ ^, Pea.sant, 324, weighers. 

fait ^.=_ "^ ^^ "^ ^ ^"-^' ^^P^^^' 
supporter (fern.). 



fait(?) 



w 



, Rev., support. 



faa 



L=3, 



UJ 



, Rec. 30, 189, 



li' 



'^ L=/], something carried or borne or lifted 
up; ^K.^ "^ I^ I , Rec. 36, 157, weighings. 



Ci Rec. 14, 166, a 
raised seat. 



fa-t ^■~. *<^ y^ , interest on money. 



e 



, a litter, a 



kind (if sedan chair. 

the bearer-in-chief who carried 
the king's stool. 



fai F=^ 

1,-^, IV, ,03., 
, Rec. 36, 160. 



N. 900, Decrets 27, 
labour, corvee. 

to lift up the hand and arm. 

fa-t-a "u=. 



F 



[ 259 ] 



P 



fa-akhu >u> 

fire on the altars. 

fai-m'rka T^^ 

, , J I, Rec. 21, 86. 

fa-t-m'her-t * 

IV, 1020, milk-carrier. 

fa-nifu(tau) 



I , to kindle 



^^l^olii' 



^. 



A.Z. 



1907, 82, to hoist the sail, to set sail for a place. 

fa-her *u=_ "^^ %) ^, to lift up the face, 

tobebold;^^^'^^'^-=^'^ I 
who lift up their faces." 

fai-heteput -^^(jl] | 



I ^~wvv "those 
III I I I I I 






, Rec. 19, 92, bouquets-carrier. 



fai-hetch >(. 

to present an ofTering of silver 

fa-khet '^ 



fa - 1 kheft her 



'.„'=' to make 
I I ' offerings. 



N. 277, a presentation of an ofTering to the 
deceased. 

Jai.senter^'^(](||)U=3'=]| 

(J •! o , to present an offering of incense. 

fa-shep-en-qen ^ts r^ssn w^^a x , 

Rec. 33, 3, "carrier away of the prize of bravery"; 
Or. ii^\(*0o/io*. 

h H ' ''^^ rearing 
of the head of a serpent before striking. 

fa - tena % ^^ fl r»isr\ , % aawa ' y> 

^•-'c. 33, 3, " bearer of the basket [of sacred 
offerings] " ; Gr. Kai',i(pdi>oi. 

Pai %\ Tuat XI, a god who bore the ser- 
^0' pent Mehen to the East daily. 



Fait 



lo' 



^ , Rec. 27, 190, Denderah II, 55, a goddess 
who supported the western quarter of heaven. 

_zr I bearer -gods. 



Paiu^^lll)^^||,T»,m, 



eight god§ who carried the boats 

Pai-dr-tru ^^^ 



s^^ 



and 



'I'uat III, a god of the seasons, or year(?) 

Fai-As&r-ma-Heru ^ '« f^ fvi 

Ombos I, I, 64, a jackal-god. 

^ I F, ^ J , Hymn Darius 38, 



, B.D. 165, 



the god of the lifted arm, a title of Menu, Amen, 
and other gods of generation. 



Pai-akh 

a god of the 2nd Aat. 

Pai-pet 



r^, B.D. 149. 



B.D. 149, a god of the 7t^ 
Aat. 



Pai-m'kha-t 



^, Tuat VI, B.D. 105, 6, a god whose 
body formed the pillar of the Great Scales. 

Pai-Heru._^|)^|, "carrier 
of Horus," a name of Osiris. 
fa-t ' <— ^^. ^ , cake, loaf. 



fa-t !^^=^ ^, u. 417, 



0^ 

1 I 



00a 



, U. 92, N. 369, an offering. 



fai ^ (J (I , loads of food, provender, etc. 
fa (?)-t '^"^ '%^,a. kind of seed. 

> Harris Pap. I, i6b, 5, a kind of plant, a net 
made of palm fibre. 

(£ ° a kind of precious 
1^1' o' stone. 

VSm ^^^- 13. ?7.ainytho- 
\\ _M^11 ' logical serpent. 



fai > 
Pai 

fau «. 



v\ TflflKn , worm = 



R 2 



[ 260 ] 



F 



fau ja % 1 1 , M. (s'~^^, riches, things 
that are broari or wide : Tiinnr ^^ ■ i , 

III — D Jr y I 

] " do'jrs, great, high, 



■SIliA^ 



fau 



e I 



i,Rec.32, 176, 



r%=-,i 

Rec. 32, 179, gladness (?) 
to be disgusted (?) 

faka-t 



broad." 
(2 
A' 

r 



Uo 

• Ci o I 

turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald ; see 



J J o, and 

Faku 2 

Rec. 31, 31 ; see 

fat ^ 



° III 



U. 417, =^^ 



T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations; 
see "'^^!^ . 

fa "^ Ij e ^, hair; Copt, qcjo, quji. 

fath. >^.=^ (j ^ *^, Rouge I.H. II, 114, 

"^^ (j -c^. '^— i] ^ . '-I'hes. 1206, to be 
dirty, to be despised, contemned. 



fau 

faq 



::.^ 



^/i 



^ I , wicked, evil, wrong. 

, to bestow, to grant. 

'=^ B.D.G. 243, a goddess 
O' ofNekhebet. 



Pagit „ 

L_=/l , to bear, to bring, to carry ; 



J?»'^(^,Rec. 13, 26 = qi It&o; Copt.qi. 



flu ■■ 

fl >^ 

fltr 



(I (1 V\ I , bearers, carriers, porters. 



Y' 



H' 



garment, 
covering. 



W 



m-^m.fr'"- 



grease ; Heb. 'TIS. 



mrni , 



Rev., stone, moun- 
tain. 



fefa '^"^ (| ^, Amherst Pap. 1 

fen ^, Peasant 232, Rec. 29, 164, 
Tutankh. 9, weak, helpless, weary of heart. 

fennu :^ ^, S^ "^ ^^, tired or 
feeble man. 



fennu ^^A^ v^^mji, '.v,A/^Tfifiwi, P.S.B, 13, 

412, worm, serpent; see iwww isism, y^^^tSMH. 



fenui 



■i-T 



fenuh (fenh) 

to propagate. 

fenb " 



v:>|/=Ti),to create, 



J Wort. Supp. 497, bandy- 
' legged. 

fenkhu ^^ o , E.T. i, si, ^^^ % ®, 

® (3 ^' '^■" ® Jr III' 

B.D. 125, I, 12, offerings [for the spirits]. 

Fenkhu 5^^^ ^^ c=.^ 1 ^ J) ' ^^-^^ , 



L o I 
B.D. I2S, III, 2^, www "l i ^)^^ '^ 



w 



31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85, S^ ^ 1 { ' o 



Rec. 

Ml' 



[/NAAWVS] 



I , L.D. Ill, i6a, WW '^^ j, foreigners, 



I I 



(S. JZ^ \- 

2 IV, 807, the lands of the 

III' Fenkhu; Gr. 'PoivtKe^. 



feng 






o. 






^«. 



www /5jl, to evacuate, to make water; see ^ 

fent "^ ° A""^les 9, 156, some metal 
,=.111' objects (?) 



fent ~wvw ^, wvwv p, Pj Anastasi I, 

Q I ^ \ ^ C^ \ ^ 



23,8, <C , nose ; see Awv« ^ and 

Copt. cyA.ttT"e. 



fent-neb 
Penti 

^0" 



-cr 



every nose, i.e., every- 
body. 

B.D. 125, II, "he of the nose," 

i.e., one of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris, 
a name of Thoth. 

Penti-en-ankli ^^ <(^ 1! f" "^ O . 
" nose of life," a title of Osiris. 



[261] 



F 



fent ^wvw TTjja ^ w^^ TRfilUi , worm, serpent; 



, 'c^^ -mm K.=^ 

o I I I ^ 



^ ; Copt. qitX. 



"tmin 



, B.D. IB, lo, the 



J? 6UlU AArtAA/\ 

' worms " of Amente who devoured the dead. 



lentli WW 'r. 298, u. 543, y^^r^ titsw. 



worm, serpent; plur. www , Rec. 31, 15. 



Fenth-f-ankh 5^^ 

derah IV, 72, a title of Osiris 

fent A 



f^. 



Den- 



n Rec. 16, 59, to be dis- 
c — J ' heartened. 

lent AAA/V>A ^ AAW^AA A ftAAA^A D Ametl 



24, 4, nose ; plur. „ „ , IV , 662, ^, a^wa 
O £) III c::^:^ 



V 



^ , noses, nostrils. 
Q I III 

Penti (^(](]J|, S^ [](] /P , S^^ 

^|.^^^.^^<(^. B.D.i25,II,a 
form of Thoth; one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris. 

£) 



Pent-t ankh 



^ •¥• , A.Z. 1908, 



120, "nose of life," i.e., living nose, a name of 
Osiris. 



Pent -pet -per- em -Utu (?) 



<ff 



name of the ground over which sailed the 
magical boat. 

fent wvw ITJM , worm, serpent ; see 

fentch "--'S, ^"n,^_t^' 

U.56S, ''^f'^' p-^^6, '^'S't'^;, 



Rec. 30, 200, 



1, AAAAAA, , nose; 



.'£)!' 



£) 



see ~w>w £1, www ; Copt. aj.i.<LItX. 



Pentchi "'^ 'S 

/WWAA I 

name of Thoth ; var. /wwa 



■if, 



Q 



Pentchti '^'^ "^ £> Jf, Sphinx, II, 81. 



P-hes-em-tep-a (?) 



® 



a crocodile-god, god of the 2nd day of the 
month. 



fekh 



", U. 285, 362, p. 539, 



67, 



7\ ® A 



A' 

, Rec. II, 



to 



^ L=3 

^% 

unloose, to undress, to detach, to strip, to raid, 
to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a v\all, to relax 
the hold on, to leave someone or something. 

fekhkh '^^^, "^"^^ h, u. i8o, B.D. 178, 

8, to break, to break through. 

fekhfekh '^'^, N. 656,' 

to break, to destroy, to ruin. 

® JT 1 1 1 ® jr 1 1 1 

fekh-t ^ 



j\ 



J I characteristics, distinguish- 
U I ' ing marks. 



Pekh-ti (?) 



W) 



dMl 



Mar. 



cr-n f=iSi 



Aby. I, 44, two sacred objects in 

fekha ® "Q^, P. iii6b, 61, to seize, 



to grasp; see ^^ ti (U. 176). 



fekhen ® ", to refuse, to fail. 

fekhen-t "^ E. '^, Rec 5, 95, twisted 

A/V>AAA II III 

or plaited fibre-work. 

fes =L=_ P Q' P- ^^-' '° ^^^^^ '° t.oil, to 
cook; see IQ, ^ q [][ , Copt. 

ci>A.c, ct>ec, 4)ici, 4)oci. 

feSS ^.=_ pp [J, U. 511, T. 324, to roast, 
tocook; see=^pfj,_^fj, and^pfj. 



feqq ga, to eat, to feed. 



feqa-t 
feqa 



A 



cake, loaf; plur. 



] , to feed, food. 



, Hearst Pap. i, i, 

\ \ \ A .mi I I 
R 3 



p 



L 262 ] 



feqau 

^ -M^ ' A 

Peasant 301, manure for fields. 



^^^^ T^lf'^^-^^S'^ 



1 1 1 



¥ii' ^^ 



V^ , IV, 891, to reward, to 



dew, to subsidize, to bribe. 



? ^ 



reward. 



gift; plur. A I, A \, Thes. 11 22, 

fi=Tl ! , w , 1 ^ 

I ' A m ll I ' ^ m I 1 1 ' A 

...' A— ''3. ^ ^^^ 

^ Anastasi IV, 2, :o, '^ ^^ Q Keller 
Pap. 2, 8, to pull off, to pluck, to cut ; Copt. 

\j^ Hymn Darius 38 

feqn '^ ^ , '^, IV, 1082, to be 
A D r-'-^ ,v>^ paid or rewarded. 

fek " 



feqa 



fek ^^ 
fekti ^ 



the resurrection of Osiris. 



to destroy ; Copt. qo2£. 

a title of the high-priest of 
' the Nome Hermopolites. 

"nX ^. Rec. 5, 90, a priest of 



fekti ami sehti ^^ -l|- H | "^ 3^ , 

Rec. 15, 173, title of the high-priest of Tanites. 
fekk -^ -« , to drive away. 



fekat , , o, N. 891, turquoise, malachite, 

UJCi o 



mother-of-emerald ; see 
N. 170, lakes of turquoise. 



U^ 



3U' 



fekat „ , o '^ , N. 700, the stars. 

feka "^^^-SJi, Rec, 12,47, 



-^: 



see 
fekth ^ 

shaven man. 
fekthu 



"llL^. 



v^ vSi I '•'^ high-priests of 
l^ ^1' Abydos. 



fega j^ 
fega "^ 



= 



ZS 



\>n5i, tochew(?) 



, B.D. 153B, 19, to make 



water; see ^ 



fegn 



' ffl SJi ' ' ^^"^ ''^' '^^' 



^i is 17.1 " to make water, to evacu- 

^ ' ''■*'& r=Ti)' ate, to empty the belly. 



fet 



disgust, to be nauseated, to regard as profane 
or abominable, di.sgust, nausea, decay, failure 
of courage, discouragement ; Copt. CjOOXe, 
qujf. 



fet-ta 



X 



Roller Pap. 1,7, 



X 



fetfet ^^ 

o o ■"■ ■ Ci Ci 
Hymn to Nile 4, 9, to be tired out (in body), 
wearied (in mind), to feel loathing or disgust. 

- A. .\nastasi I, 24, 8, 



fet ^"=^ 
fetfet ' 



I 



<^ <£? ^ ' loathing, disgust. 
J\ , "^"^ ^ , He 

Hymnis 39, A.Z. 1905, 15, Ebers Pap. 108, 14, 
to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects, 

worms, etc.); see ^_^ 



fettu (fetfetu) 






fish. 



fetfet TSlSlSa , worm. 

fetu V\ , worms. 

o Jr I I I 



'^<t'^\' 



fettit ^ ^ X. ^X ^ 

^^^X'^ 1^ '%% ^^- 4. 21. '^ kind 
of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc. ; 

fet, fetit ? ^, ^ 



see 



ftAV*AA jj 
AA/VS/W O Cl 



fm' 



sweat ; Copt. quJXe. 

fetf (?) o 1 1 , garment, apparel. 

fetq \s. , to hack in pieces. 

'=' A \ 

fetk (?) "^ n , U. 17s, bread, food. 
fethfeth "^ ""^ /„, '° "^^l- '° 

v -/I wriggle. 



p 



[ 263 J 



fethth 

fet '^"^, N. 761 

M. 65s/" 



Q Rec. 29, 157, to be- 
' come worms, to decay. 



'^j P- 439, 



'L^, 



:\ 



X 

L=J, Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918, 

to cut, to pluck, to hack at, to tear out, to dig 

up by the roots ; Copt. qCJOXG. 

to feel disgust 
or nausea. 



fet ha-t "^"^^ ^ 



'0' despair, dis- 
I ' heartened. 



fetit 
fet c 



] Rev. 6, 22, loath- 
1 ' ing, disgu>t. 



^=^ X 



, to sweat. 



473, 475, P- I '5, ^I- 96, N. 102, the four spirits 
of Anu. 

Ptu neteru mesu Geb ^fe'1i'1|t| 
^ ^-\ II ^' ''9'' ^^^'^ s°"''' ^^'^" ^'^ ^^^^' 

TT _^= J ' drank wine, and used perfume, etc. 

Ftu neteru khentiu he-t aa-t ^fe 

Mil 

1111 rfUll #c^' N. 964, the four 
divine chiefs of the palace. 

Ftu neteru tepiu Mer-Kensta 

^^llllllS'^^lfl^' 

P- 337, M. 639, the four gods of the lake of 
Nubia. 



fet-t 






Ftut netherit 



T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat, .j, ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^,. ^^^^ g^^desses. 



;t 



secretions of the body, humours ; Copt. CJUJXe. 
fet ^^, sweat of Hep, i.e., Nile-water. 



some sweet-smelling 
ointment. 



fetfet 



fet c=5> "^j a kind of plant. 
fet r— ^~j — 1] e:^, box, coffer. 



ftu 

r. 91, 



^llll, 



f^^ ' o 



nil, u. 369, 
nil 



nil, 



II 



III , P- 233, 537, N.I 02, ^;(?), 



often used as mark of the plural, f.,^., Rec. 27, 
qxooTf ; ^, four; ^\^ 
, U. 577, N. 966, four horns: 



225; Copt. qxoOTf ; c^> , four ; c:^ 



III I 

yiy], N. 964, the four gods; 'f ^ ^ f J 
i , a god with "four faces on one neck." 

ftu-nu '^', ^ = ^, P- 659, 768, 

^O N. 76., fe0^,U. 45^,^0 
31, 24, fourth ; fem. E . 



Ftu rutchu 



•I 



^^ 



,u. 553, 



nil I TT XX 

four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris. 

Ptuhaau^i^l^-^^Nu, 

P. 281,^= I °^§§§'^^-525, 

a group of four singing-gods who sat under the 
fortofQat, ^^]^. 

Ftu heru ^ ^^, P- 4.9, N. 1206, 

M. 601, the god of four faces. 

fetr ^^*^, to rub away ; Copt. qa)'T'e(?) 



fetq c-^^^ , Peasant 129, 257, 

.4 X 



.^X, 



A X 



Peasant i 73, cr^a L-=Z1, Thes. 1199, <-"°^ ?>— /I, 

X to cut, to cut off, to hack at, to destroy, 
:»-=,' to be destroyed, to rip up. 

- Q Jour. E.A. 3, 98, sHce, 

X 



A \\t 



fetq 



A X 



fetqu 



A 



I I I 



portion. 
3, destruction, damage. 



fetk ^^q-l^, 
reap, to cut, P. 439, M. 655 



to 



R 4 



264 ] 



m ^ 



M 



^Heb. 72, a- 

m' -"^-^ , probably represents the peculiar 

sound which is often given to "m" by the natives 
in many parts of the Stldan and East Africa; 

the sound of ^^ must have been different from 
that of ^ ^"d the 



M 






m ^^ 



-fl or 1^ in it repre- 
sents some blurred vowel-sound. 

= , I , (^ , ^Jl^ , ^ , a preposi- 
tion : in, into, from, on, at, with, out from, 
among, of, upon, as, like, according to, in the 
manner of, in the condition or capacity of 



, Shipwreck 67, T J | r=U), Junker, 

jit .- .. 

Stunden 51, ^=: , literally "at the pre- 

puce of," i.e., in the presence of, before; Copt. 

ma bah 



m au-t tchet 

Decretsg, ¥ 

m amenit ^ h 

petually, daily. 

m asu I: 



^ ' 



^ I , everlastingly, eternally. 
, per- 



W 



^' 



in return for, as payment for, as a reward for. 

1\- k--J-\f k\' 



together with, facing, opposite to. 

maqu ^= — °%11, ^-^^^ '38, with, 

^ _n I I opposite. 

luuah 1^ ^ 



mua 
m unu-t 



X^" besides, in 
I ' addition to. 



, alone. 

^^ X I at the moment, 
D Q O ' immediately. 
X 



I , repeating, a second time. 

n X 



m uhem S, 

A second time. 



mbali^r=^.U.7,3-,|^^| 



r=ai 



. U. 353, 



r=Bi 



<°=s> 



r=s> 



U. 321. 



'=-."■ 3".^,^ 



mbaha fx r=a 



>f=m 



(=!B fl 



of old time, before. 

mpaitu 1^ 

yet; Copt. JUl.n<LXe (?) 



© 



, before, not 



mpehui t\^^, endwise, rearward. 



m pekhar 



y\ 



, round about. 



mm ^ 



, U. 194, 571, T. 396, p. 308, 



Rec. 32, 85, IV, 157, 



"?s> 



|^,^/\, Treaty 31 



l^^. 



Treaty 32, among; ^^,Sanehat 23, 9, 



m mat 1 



, anew," afresh. 



m m&tt V 



;=-gA; 



, Rec. 



3, 49, likewise, similarly. 

m mi ,et 1^ 2 ^ =r. Sf, i q 



£5:2 Rec. 32, 180, conformably, in the 
/uwvw J\ ' likeness or manner of 

^^^= '' l\', 1024, with, 
fl' among. 



m m' m' 
m men-t 



m mem 

ixJULHrte, ijuuLHiti 
m mer / — "^'^ 

that; varr. -www 



^Awwi daily. 

g^ (j(|g, daily; Copt. 



i, therewith, in order 



M 



[ 265 ] 



M 



mmeh |\ o^ ^''''- "' '^ ^''^°'^' 

• .M5^ ^ Copt. JULAX^,^. 

like this, the same. 

mnsa^OC^I, 



Rev., after ; Copt. 
JUtftftCi.. 



■' Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely, 
J]' verilv. 



m re pu 'Sx - i 

W|>5^ I (B.U 



, or, on the con- 



trary, alternative!)-. 



n- 



W 



I ^ , Amen. 11, o, outside. 



mrekh 1 



mhau 



knowingly, wittingly. 



kra^^.k^l.^ 



I , in the neighbourhood of. 

behind, near, close. 

m ha-t ^ -^, ^=^, at the front 



of, at the point of, in the bows of a boat. 

], B.D. 92, 5. 

mher ^ "^.^"^.fx ^,"1^^, 



mha-ta t\ -^ . 



I 

Rec. 36, 78, opposite, in the face of someone or 
something, towards. 



m heri ^ 

above. 

m her ib 



'*' '^, within. 



m hetep |\ =^ successfully, satis- 
_a^ c. d' factorily. 

m khem ^ 

ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing. 

mkhen ^^,0.384,^*=^^, 

T. 250, M. 569, P. 411, ^^ 9' ^^^• 



3i> 19. 



D I 



, Rec. ^T„ 27, 

, in the inside ; Copt. on. 
000 ' ^ 



¥ 



m khen a 

V\ ct: D, forthwith 



^0 



m khent I 



£r 



, at the head of. 



mkher^^,|N, ffl \ 

among. 



/n 



m khet 



. U. 9, 75, 354, N. 336, 



'7\ 



J\ 



'■A- 



c^=. p [j P , after, behind, in the following of, in 
accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity ; 



to posterity ; .^Ji_ rr .^&- ^aaaaa 
he considers not futurity. 

m khet ^ ^^'^ , assistant of; ^ 
T Q , assistant artisan ; 1\ * (1 * 

assistant ka-priests ; 1" 



12 watcher. 



m khetiu 



/\ 



I , divine 



followers, those who are in the train of the god. 
back of, after, behind; Yl? 

the harp ; ^^ '§ (I , in the train thereof ; 

krA I Rec. II, 147, after thenjj Copt. 
I I ' SCCJUO'V. 

m Sa-t ^v ^ ^, after ; Copt. nc<L. 



I 

W * ^ £Ll I 
, singers to 



D © 



m sep cuL 
m Sep ua 

once, unanimously 

m sen-t f 
m sehetch 

dently, plainly. 

m sekhan 

m sesheta ^\ R 

in a hidden manner. 



® , at once, forthwith. 
I , at one time, at 



''~*~" , round about. 



, evident, evi- 



<? Q suddenly ; Copt. 

kf\' ccyne. 



M 



[ 266 ] 



M 



mseti(?) ^[1^^, in from of. 
m setut |\ P^^ f' ' — P"^ 



A^ Rec. 13, 116, in accordance with statute, 
21' conformably to the law, rightly. 

ingly; Copt. eJUU.cyU3(?) 



m, ma, mi ^, N. ,500, ^', T. 20s, 

(], M. 201, V^dO, N. 679, T. :,42, 



^, — i^ j\, Ruv. 14, III, come; latcrforms 



^, exceed- 



in shes maa f\ ^ ; 



I 



3 3 



, Mar. 



Aby. I, 9, 107, rightly (?) conformably (?) 
in xhc belly of, in the midst of. 



about, in the circle of 



o e 






/\ . round 



are 



^^' ^fl^'^'^P^- 



i-jULonr. 



mm — 7 J\ , to come. 



m ^^ 3 



m 



O 



m tep "Cx '^, upon, on top of. 



mthut 



D I 



^^^;,Rec.36,3t6 = 



ti , to grasp. 
, death ; see mut. 
, U. 39, 213, P. 187, 
P. 170, ^H><s>, ^^, ■P^' 






, within 

m tet 



^ w 



, since, when. 



=^, in pay- 



m tcheb (tebu) 

nient for, in return for. 

m tcher ^^ B« , Rec. 14, i: 

M(Amit).4geb |^(JBjf^|. 

Ombos 2, 133, a goddess. 

M (Amit)-up-tef |n 

Ombos 2, 130, a goddess. 

M (Amit) - Hap 

Ombos z, 131, a goddess. 

negation used with the imperative ; 



maa 

, Roller Pap. 5, 2, T'j Hymn Darius 

o o 

an' ^ 00 -<3E><E>- 

-^ / > 
<2^. ^7 . 



17, 



■<2>- 



.^5- ,00, o:^, ^ 



4 -^ — ^ L 
Rev. II, 140, to see, to examine, to inspect, to 






the hand of 






perceive, to look at ; 

, IV, .006; ^^^T^ *« 
^ ^."^^.'^een, visible. 

-^::^ ^^' ^^^1 sight, vision, something seen, 



O 



, B.D. 301!, 2, stand not up against me ; 



tableau ; -^^ \\ , ?' , — ^ 

111' ^ 

maa-t --^ <^ 



-'Ss- things seen. 



C^^, B.D. 33, 2, advance not; 

il^i^i' l^-'^- 40, ., eat me 
not ; Copt. JuE. 



N. 1096 = ^\ or , see, behold. 



, an inspection. 

"^^^^ ^^^^'^•''°''^^^- 

^^^^^^^^^'^^^ 
Wi, seer, watcher, he who keeps a look-out on a 

^ \ \ T. 4., P. 8,, M. 5., N. ,„, ^ 
Rec. 30, 190. 

Ma-ur _> ^^, Pf'""?o S'^-l^. ;he title 
— ofthehigh-priestof Anu. 



M 



267 ] 



M 



maa 



-^s- 



■0-, a place for keeping watch. 



mau 



■her -J^ 



1^ 1 ' <s- m I ' 



thing by which one sees the face, i.e., mirror. 
" Seer," a divine title. 



Maait(?) :> i^ 



Ombos 2, 131, a 
goddess. 






w 



Rec. 14, 165, 



the two divine 
eyes. 



c W 



Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f ^^ J[k 



, Tuat VI, a god. 



Maa-autu-f 






^^LV 



B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris ; 

^2>-tL ^ S^ ^_J, •UA; S^ U=J 



1). 



varr. j^ 

Maa-antu-f 



99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat. 

Maa-^ri-f (?) ^<2^ (](] '^.=^, a title 

of the Sun-god. 

Maa-itf-f-kheri-beq-f -J^ ^^ 

60, one of the seven spirits who guarded the 
tomb of Osiris. 

Maa-atht-f ->%, ^^=^ 



i49> -^3- 



^^: 



B.D. 



. , a god of the 14th Aat. 



Maa-a — ^ 



kl' 



Tuat I, a sing- 
ing-god. 

^^^-^-^^^S^'^'-l^gS: 

Maa-mer-f ^*^, "?'^ g°^ "^ •^^'^ ^^'^ 

> ao=_ day of the month. 

Maa-mer-tef-f 1^ >^^;27, the festi- 
val of the 26th day of the month. 

Maau-m-herui (?) ^ ';^ ^ ^ 

|^|,U.6o6,agod(?) 



Maa-m-gerh, etc. ^T > — '^^g^^j. 






-C2>- 

ra 



^O^, B.D. 17, .05,^ 
^_^ n yww gs YA{^ i^ loH, one of the seven 
JJ © I Jll' guardian spirits of Osiris. 



Maa-neb-Tem-Kheper 

e Ombos II, I, 108, a lion-goddess, a form 
' of Sekhmit. 

Maait-neferu-neb-set ^^Z!^ \ ' ^2, 

ci 6111 o 
'I'uat I, a goddess, one of tlie 1 2 who guided Ra. 

Maa-neferut-Ra J^ '^ V"\^*, 
^2^ -M^ 611 10 

Tuat XII, goddess of the 12th hour of the night. 



Maa-en-Ra "ZJp 



o 



D, AAAAAAj Tuat I, 

an ape-god door-keejier. 



Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?) / 

I N, I ' Tuat I, a singing-goddess. 

Maa-ha-f 3^<J>^, U. 4^9, 

M. 362, a ferry-god. 

Maa-ha-f ->f^^^,^ 

^^'^^\' ^- ■*^9. '!'■ '93> P. 676, 

677, M. 549, N. 918, 1129, 1287, :> "^^ 

ll^"^ ® c^' ^'^' '^•^■^' ^' '^^ ferryman 

the fiery flash that " cometh forth from the eye 
of Horus,' 



Maa-heh-en-renput ^ 

^Aw>AA J '^ B.D. 42, 13, a magical name 



O 



O 



Maa-sa-s (Ar-t-sa-s?) ^ 

B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of J 



I B.D. 125, III, 12, beings in the Other 

World. 



M 



[ 268 ] 



M 



Maa-set 



<2>- 



the festival of the 13th day of the month. 

Nesi-Anisu 9, 
18, a god. 



Maa-setem (?) 

Maatet (Ar-ti) I> (^, Mettemich 

Stele, 51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses 
of Isis. 

Maa-tuf-her-a^o'^^'^ "".B.D. 

1 7, 142, name of the storm-god (J ^ 5-J • 

Maa-tepu-neteru i- ® 1 1 ' , Tuat 
-^11 nil " 

XII, a singing dawn-god. 

Maa-tef-f (Ar-ti -tef-f) 3, ^£_ 

Berg. I, 7, an ape-headed god, a grandson of 
Horus; he presided over the 7th hour of the 
day and the 8th day of the month. 

Maa-tef-f I> ^ ,,_ J - 3^ ^. 

'^^^, "% ' ^^ ^^^3:7, the god and festival 

-C2>- '^ H 

of the 8th day of the month. 

Maa-tcheru (Arit-tcheru) -<s>- 

Tuat III, a form of Osiris. 

ma, maau -^J-, P.82, --^'^J', 

lope, gazelle ; plur. ^ ^ 1 , _^ ^^ X ; 
«ee_>|^. 

maa->,U.289,^^5^,N.54r, 

X40,_5' j^. Ill, i43,:>^I^,:> I^, 

Rec. ,r, 180, lion; plur. ^ "^ ^ j^- 
Shipwreck 30, 96 ; Copt. JULOTf I. 



mai ^Jp 



s^, 



Mettemich Stelo 
81, lion. 



ma-t -J^ "^bs ^T*. , Rec. 26, 229, _-^ 
lioness; Copt. JULie, AAIH. 



ma-hes ^J ^ , T. 165, _> J ^-=p 



-Sail 



lion with a fierce eye that fascinates ; plur. 
--^ 8 — "^ 5^ :, P. 310, N. 732. 



Dream Stele 2, 



Ma-hes ^a^ll\\ 

Jp Ijp, a lion-god. 

, scabbard (Brugsch). 



ma ^ 

<2>- 



ma 



1'^' _>^\. P^ 



ship or boat ; 1 



^ „=s 



_> 



■=> I 



fl 



part of a 
•, Rec. 30, 66, 



the fore ma; 1 _^a%(|v:^y-, Rec. 



30, 66, the aft ma; ^ ' , Rec. 30, 

67, the double ma. 

ma i' l\ 5 Rec. 15, 18, to reap (?) 

-^ J^fb^ — -^' to harvest. 

ma, mau-t ^ -^> 3 "^^ ^. 

--^ ^ r^^'-^, .W ^^^ , Rec. II, 123, 

3 v.»-7>-, IV, 666, spear handle, stalk of a plant, 
staff; plur. _> ^%>v^^^, IV, 732. 

ma-t --^ ■^, -i' ^5, Rec. 16, 8 ff., 27, 
219, -J'' "^, -< "^T I , safflower(?); two other 

00 III Ci vj ^1 

kinds are distinguished : one of the hills — ^ 
'^^^ ■^, and the other of the Delta ^ °^^ 
•ij^ (or, ^ ; Copt. AJteXA-IO. 

ma-t, maut — ^ 3 , _Jp ^ 1 111, Rec. 

31, 21, 170, --^ ^^^^ 1^,' incense. 
ma I "^^lA . to t'urn u[). 



M 

ma __> \^^, to slay ; see ^^ 

ma _Jp 



[269] 



M 






to make ready, to pre- 
pare. 



ma 



L=/), to wrap up in. 



ma(?) _> Wi, Thes. 1296, _j!>'\ 



Rec. 16, 7°> ^S P ^, Rev. n, 146, 12, 23, 
a gathering of people, troop, recruits (?) 

ma, maa ,0 , temple, temple 

estates and landed property ; plur. 

•P 



ma 



nnn niii 
Q I — I fjcT] f?r?r?czi 



P 



P 



I , Rev. 



II, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13, 32, 
Rev. 12, 49, temple. 



ma-t 



Rec. 20, I 



49. 



-^^V-^^S^'^^'=-^5,i9i,land 
close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island ; 



plur. 



I 
, V 1 



I, IV, 747, _Jp 



(2 \> 



^:i' 



I I 

VyVAA Q 



.Jp 



ma 



Win' 

T=T , islands of the sea ; Copt. JULO'if I. 



W 



ma-ti _Jp 

15, testicles. 



w 



, locality (?) 



W 



(=0^ 



main (?) 

seed (?) offspring (?) 

ma, mai, maui _Jp 

Jp W CZZD, Rev. 13, 76, ^ 



, De Hymnis 41, 



, T. 254, 

w 






, Herusatef 6 1 , ^ ; 



, to be new, to make 



new, youth, freshness, young, fresh. 



mai-t ->, u. 443. -^ |, T. 253, ^ 

, something new, new, newly ; ^ ll, 



renewed. 

mau.t^^^_ 
IV, 894, ^ 



\. 



(2 c 



, something new, new. 



ma 5?7^ = ^, like, as; -^^ ^ ^, like, 



likeness, the like. 

mama (mm) 7 :• 

Decrets, 14, conformably to. 

mama _^^ ^ 



— Ws/sAW 



_> 



W U 



tu give 
light. 



235, to fan. 



mama _> 

to make air. 

mama-^ f -> ^ -> 

Rec. II, 142, the dflm palm (?) or its fruit; 

i 






mama en khann-t _Jp _Jp 

Wi , \ kind of fruit tree. 

. -> n 

mama , (I , date-grove gardener (?) ; 
plur. ^^(jlll. Rec. 15, 18. 

maau ^^ || j^ , De Hymnis 28, ^^ 

plur._>^|j(.V;^^|]c£l^,the 
lion or cat of the god Y 1 ^^S- ^ . 

Maau _Ji' "^ ^ ^ ^ "^ ' Nesi-Amsu 
32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a form of Aapep. 



M 



[ 270 ] 



M 



7i;36,x76; ^f^, ^^ ^ I' 

y 5v7V 9 y ' -^&-> Annales VI, 226, a lion-god, 

the Soul of Bast, Nesi-Amsu 30, 24, _^^ (1(1 

V 9 'q' ^^ ' ^^^' ^' ''°' f'reek Miysis. 

ma^u-hetch ^ |^, N. 26, ^ 

\k'^^\l- Kolfer Pap. 3, 6, 3 1^ 
W Y , antelope, oryx, gazelle ; see ^ i ^r-^ . 

maa ^' h r-^, ^^ r-^ | - n»e 

name of a star. 

maa ^ ^^, (1 |-j , a metal object ; see 

maaui_5.(]^|j|jcr.,^(l^(](]©. 

_^(|^(|(j^, Rev. II, 133, 151, 154, 

A ^ l\l\ "^^^ «N ^'^^■- 13. 15. region, island; 
--^S^H^ I ®' Copt. JULOTe. 

^^' ^ ^^'^S' ^^'' "^^' ^"'" ''"'P' 



L_J1 



to be miserable, misery, wretchedness, 
III' poverty, affliction. 

maar _^ "^^N (j V^ , Peasant 204, _^ 



IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of 
humble condition, or one in a miserable or 

oppressed state ; plur. _^^ (I s<\ '^^e. ^ 1 . 

maas ^(IPV- ^(JP^ 

^^, (1 1 , a part of a crown. 

mads "W l\ n ^. to slay, to kill. 



maa^,^|,^^ 



© 



^ 



^1- 



, to give, to 



present, to offer, to make an obligatory or 
statutory offering, an offering, sacrifice in general ; 

I S^ U 1 > to pay such an offering. 

products of a country, gifts (?) 

maamaa 7^7^ Decrets 19, order, 
a fl will, wish, command. 



maa 



P j, a legal 



rite or ceremony; plur. 



maa^,^,^j],^p,->p, 

^j^ , S^ % ; , ^ . to be true, to be 



upright, true, truthful, veritable, real, actual ; 
Copt. XJLe, JULHI. 

maa-t — ^ 






"!• 



S'?"' kP°' i^P-^]' """'■ ■"■ 

tegrity, uprightness, justice, the right, verity, 
genuineness, law ; Copt. JULe, JULHI. 

maa-t — un maa-t -^" ^^ )!), very 

truth :— ] I ^^w^AA -^^ ^^ i\ a well-doing god 

I AAAAAA ^ U 

indeed; i- ^^ ^^ fl ^ I v^vw^ '0' w^ 

J ^ , in very truth the heart of Osiris hath been 

weighed; Q^L— fl vgi <=. HT S^i indeed 
I fought strenuously. 

maa-t — shes maa-t / — ^ / — ■ , 

" regularly and always," or a very large number 
of times. 



M 



[ 271 ] 



M 



maa-t ab (or ha-t) ^%^ | '9', ^P,^ 



, true or righteous of heart. 



^W 



]a W 



, righteous ; 



maati^p,^; 

Copt. JU.HT. 

maati [ : w^, iv, 970, ^^ q^, iv, 

971, Thes. 1482, ^==3"^^ ^, IV, 1080, ^ 
[) jl (1 , a righteous, just and truth-speaking man ; 



Pl 



ur. —^ 



^ 



PP ^ ^ i ' P \ 1 1 ' "'*" "s^f^""^ d'^^'^- 



maa- 



thy genuine friend ; .czrj (1 ^^ V:>, U. 455, a 
form; \V/, Just judge, a title of Thoth ; 



real 



\Aa I WWJ-. / 1 o, a man of truth ; ^?^ 3 yN , 

doubly true ; -S^ | -^^^-^ 1 f^j , the king's 

scales balance exactly; ""^^ i) 1 ' I *=^^^ ' > 

I I 3 , truly honest; 



beautiful truth ; 






\( \| , to straighten the legs ; 

Jo , h? «.~ _Jp , real lapis-lazuli, real 

o — »^ '':ZZ:^ 000 I— "^ 

tiir(|uoise; 1 Hra / 1, a veritable royal scribe, 

as opposed to an honorary one ; H T ^ 

, a real smer uat ; S^ 3 ® , truth twofold, 






/.t'., really and truly ; 

D X o o c^ o 

Berl. ^^9'° ; I § ^ 5"^ P "' R*^''- '2, 66 = 

Copt. xmJULe. 
maa-kheru ^ ^|, U. 453, « 

® |.Sa>, P. i7i,M. 266, al'^, 1'. 662, 
M. 773, ^<5>^ I ^' ''■ ^^^' ^" '^^'' 



^ 



!^ 



, Rtc. 33, 34, 



_> 



^. 






j-Sai, P. 778, «j, Rec. 31, 28r, g j, 



^l^^'^PI^^'^l^i- 
^1-P!-'^I-SP'I^§. 

« ^<?> I ^§' Rec. 33, 36 [to be 
declared to be] " true of voice, or word " in the 
Judgment, /.c, to be innocent, to be justified 
like Osiris ; Maa-kheru (fem. maat-kheru) always 
follows the names of the dead, it being assumed 
that they have been declared innocent, as was 

Osiris; J3 Jfl^^-J^i ® 1i:3,Ta„, 



■ It^ 



innocent before the Great God ; 



^ni 



© 

ill ci , innocent before the great company 
of gods ; p I •^:z=^ <=> ^ I 'vwvA. ^ ^ , thou art 



innocent a million times over ; 

innocent, or justified, in peace ; ^; 

^\ --^ |, with victory [and] in innocence. 

maa-kheru J^\X\%^^ 

tk (&f^ J5.I). 19, I, a crown of innocence, a 
J^ 21' garland of triumph. 

Maa ^ , U. 22c, ^ ^^^, _J^ '. ' 

, p. 400, M. 57', N. 1 1 78, S^J ^, ^„, 

Tiiat XT ^ S^'^ °'^ ''^^^' °'"'^er, truth, in- 

' / 1 ' tegrity, etc. 

Maa em Amentt ^4%^fZ^' 

Mar. Aby. I, 45, the Truth-goddess in Amentt. 

Maa-t ^-^^,->-^ i. N. 154, 



1224, 1279, 



a goddess, the personification of law, order, 
rule, truth, right, righteousness, canon, justice, 
straightne.ss, integrity, uprightness, and of the 
highest conception of physical and moral law 
known to the I'^gyptians. 



Maat 



, Berg. I, 16, a goddess who 



opened the mouth of the deceased. 



M 



^ 3] 1 ' ^' -^s^' ^ ^ "T" ' ^^'' '°^'' 

, IV, 1220, the two goddesses of 



[ 272 ] M 

»'^«^:ppw:-^pp*^- 

the region where the Maati-goddesses adminis- 
tered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls 
of men. 

Maati Si^'^, B.D. 125, ill, 24, the 

^ w \> 1 
place where the deceased buried the flame of fire 



W 

Truth, i.e., Isis and Nephthys, who assisted at 
the Great Judgment. 



3. 3 



Maatiu 



l^qqPP^i.Anastasil. 



I ' Q w 



1 I I ^ 1 

Maa-ab 



I , gods of truth. 



I ^ Tuat VI, a keeper of the 
, 1 ' " 5th Gate. 



Q w 



Maa-ab-khenti-ah-t-f ^^rflK 

^ , Tuat VI, a god. 

Maatiu -amiu- Tuat ^^ ''^ ; 1 

H X l\ ■Qi\ ! ^ "^ the souls of the truthful 
H T -Ms- Jr 1 crra ' in the Gate Saa-Set. 

£55 S\ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms 
, , , j/J' of Ra (No. 48). 



Maa - ennuh 



AAAAA/\ 

J) (s. 



^, 



^„ 



""■^ <S Thes. 31, the god of the nth hour of 
> . ^' the day. 

Maa-her-pesh-heteput ^^ ° 

^a rJ[. Mythe 2, a defender of Osiris. 



I I I 

Maati - khenti - heh 



(jlldHi 



G 



Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a goddess of 

Mesqet. 



Maatiu-kheriu-maat 



ffl ^ I ^^ Mo, the gods who possess Truth. 

Maati ^ "^ []j^, p. 567, ^ 
— ^ y^. =■ ^M^^' P- 573, ^ "^ 

• , N. 171, the boat of Truth. 

pp. 



Maati 



^'u 



the name of the ist 
field in the Tuat. 



and the crystal sceptre, etc., varr. ^ 

maati ^, ^U^, ^ 

(j h , n , Nile swamp, marsh in general, 

Maati _> p [j i^r, ^ f ^, EdfQ r, 80^ 
a name of the Nile-god and his Flood. 
maa _-^ """^.Nastasen Stele 61, -->'■ 



place, court of a house or temple. 



3S 



maa 



^ 



1 I 



, P- 247, 



_> 



^ -T^, M. 469, N. 1058, ^ ^ ^ 



^ in' r^^>' a V 



Thes. 1296, shore. 



bank of a river, flat near the mouth of a river ; 
"^^ ^ , a promenade by the river (?) ; 

I \ Mc ^^v CD ^~wA — ^ , the river- 

gate of a building. 

maa — ^ w^r^, Thes. 1 25 1, salt water. 

m.aa a '•^•^••'^ , current of a stream. 

maa ^^, Rec. 16, i29,^,r^A , 
fl Ji II — DlJ^ n J\ 

journey, to go straight to a place. 

• maamaa ^ s> ^. ^''''' ^^l ?^' 'f 

-■^^/i ^•^ n go, to travel. 

miaaiu ^^ -^ ^ ^ l' I^'» 6SS» advance 
guard, pioneers, soldiers. 

Maa -her ^"f"^^. Berg. II, 8, 

ip ^ . 5' A "^1 ''^^ guardian of the 



^^ A , Hymn Darius 8, /=i ^ , '^7 
-J 



, Den- 



4th hour of tiie night. 

Maa-her-Khnemu z r.t^^' 

derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of 
the night. 



M 



[ 273 ] 



M 



rnaa ^(s A,Kubbin Stele 31, :3^(2 
■^y-^ j. Amen. 10, 11, ^^^C^', Hymn 
Darius 6, ^ 4^. ^, -> 4^, ^^ 

333 , to sail, wind, breeze ; ^^ Z^ ^ | ^;, 

' III -^ T 1116 o ' 

a fair wind ; ^7 J^ , ,^,^^ ^^ T^ | , 
puffs of wind. 

maa — ^ _ , Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a 

boat; ==i-=^t Rec. 31, 161, cordage of the 



bow of a boat; ^ ^ s.:^^, Rec. 30, 67, 
^ ^ ^ ^, Leyd. Pap. 3, 11; 3 ^ ^, 
Rec. 30, 67. 



maa 



J £/ Rechnungen 77, hook, 
*i ^^-^ ' clasp. 



maaiu 



III! 
varr. ^ 



^, iironze fastenings, staples, ring-fastenings ; 
maa — >' 'T, eyebrow. 

maa-ti ^ ^ , ^ -7= ^ , ^ -^, 

7=^ "^ X =^ ^ ^ the temples of ihe head, 
aw ^'jiriJi b (>' forehead (?) 

^^ \\ , to kill, to slay. 
"^ ^J^, boat. 



maa 






maa ^^ 



maan(?) ^ /\, to fetter. 






oppressed, bound, miserable; see ^p '^, 

A, I I I 

maar ^^ , to see, to keep a look-out. 

maar ^^ I '^, watch-tower, look-out 
' ~ ' ' ' ' place. 



I 



maahetch —^ 



, onyx stone. 



maasu-t 



Maastiu — ^ fl ^ 1 



liver. 



I , Rec. 



IT,, T,2, the gods of the northern constellations. 



maashqu :Sj.d%,^""^^^^ ^^^ '3°, 9. 

I ^ I _fl a piece of armour. 

maak^P^,^P2(]^J, 

to protect, protector. 

maatarta -s^ c. (1 @ ^^ l f) ° > ^ '''"'^ 



, the boat of the 



of fruit. 

Maaat 

rising sun ; see Mantchit. 

mai __^ ^v 00 , T. 254, new, once again. 

mai i' *^(|ilD, metal fastening; see 

^> M' ^H I III' :m^d- 

«iai^(|()^,|^_^(](], Rec. 14,66, 
island ; Copt. JULCifl. 

mai-t 



abode, dwelling, 
workshop. 



.-> 



\ 



mait ^ 

. -51 Q n ""^^ 
> ^^, I , reed, flute. 

^j^, __> (|(| I^,cat; Copt. eJULOX 



t^ •A^ a lion-god, or a cat-god ; see Mau and 
Ji Ja' Mai, 

mau ^ v\ ^^, softness, gentleness. 

maut(?)^^^^^ 



<e«j 



I , Hymn to Nile 3, 8, dead fish. 






M 



[ 274 ] 



M 



e 






" one cannot call to mind the name of every- 
thing," 

--^ ^ ¥^ ^ I ^ i ' '^'^ p^-"' °^ '^ ''""'y 

to be remembered, the sum, or total, or con- 
clusion of a matter, the moral of a tale. 

mau-t 4%? A P-424, M. 607, N. I2I2, 
-^ Jr A' club, staff. 



mau- _> j^-g - vi'-j^-(3 

staff, pillar of a balance ; plur. ^, fx, ""^''^, 
Stat. Tab. 35. 

the leg bones 



maui(?) ^ 
mau-t ^ 



/T~~a 



of a bird. 



^ Theban Ost. C. i, 
?' anus(?) 



e 



s^ 



Amen. 



maur _^ 

19. s 

= ^ I ^'^, crown. 

luaut 



(WWW TJfiNS." " _Zl 111 _cc^ _ZI Mil 

^ ^ '^ ^ I j , IV, 806, light, radiance, 
brilliance, splendour ; Copt. JULOTfe. 

Mau ^^/!^,^y, the Light- 

god; var. mi \>^0- 

Rev. 13, 8, to think, to ponder, to bear in mind, i 
to remember, to fix the attention on something, 
mind, memory ; Copt. JULCtl, JtXeete ; 



ri^'-^^... 



maft ^ 

l^ , — \a\ , an animal of the lynx 

or leopard species with powerful claws ; see 

I^, B.D. (Saite) 34, 2, 39, 3, the Lynx-god (?) 

maft J. %\ '"^ t y^ , '" "?""§ ",P' ''^ 

■ — ^ .M^t^> ^ ' jump, to leap. 

maft-t ^^, u. 3.3, :^^. 

^■548.^^^>T. 303, 3.0, ^-, 



w 



30, 67, an animal of the lynx or leopard species, 
with powerful claws ; the form on the Palermo 



Stele is 



J^ 



mamu _^ 

I 



4. 



J^ 



I I , runners. 

I 



mamu ^^^-^. Mar. Karn. 55, 

65, to see, to know ; ^ q ^ 

to inform. 

to cut, to kill, to rea[). 

163, to twist, to turn round, curved, bow-shaped. 



manu — ■*' ||, a monument, pillar, stele. 



O 



"— ■->kl^ 






P.S.B. 27, 186, to load, to be laden. 

bearing pole, yoke, staff for carrying objects : 
compare Heb. t3iT3- 

maf-t _J, ^ '^^. 'T "^infl of tree. 



Manu --^ '^, p. 506, a town or city (?) 

Manu — ^ :^y^, -^ A, -J' p==,, 

! 000 ' 000 t^ 000 

^ B.l).r5,r68,CircleXII,-> ^ , J, H°°°, 

000C£\£1 -^JjCy>^ 
-<2^^^^>" |.^y,^ the land of the setting sun, the 

West. 



000 

maanra-t ^ 



AAAAftA 



/VAAAAA 



.3 

.^&-, Leyd. Pap. 37, watch 
tower, beacon-tower ; compare Heb. miiO 

T * 



.CI' 



-^ 

I I 



M 



[275] 



M 



see 



mar-tl <:=> , the two eyes. 



^ 



P.t ^ ^ ^ -Sas 



mar-t -^ ' -^ Rec. 20, 41, 



/ "^ "^^^ watch-tower, chamber for watch- 
— _^^ C~U ' ing star risings. 

Mar-t _5,^^,Berg^II^x3, the 

region where certain stars rose, ^^ m 

maraa_5.^-^(]^iA,Anas- 

tasi I, 25, 9, to liasten, to flee. 



' ^ , doorway, gate chamber, door, gate 
tower, vestibule ; see — ^ 

ID on 



maht 



-t -^ _, " 



ra c^n 



;ate chamber; see 



^^g'O'- 



raah — ^ 

, '^-S» A.Z. 1880, 94, to beat the 
clapping of hands. 



_> 5^ fie' 
mah-t 



.. .J80, 9^, — ^„. ...^ 

hands together, to clap. 
I^'-^ I o, plaudit, 



14, 19 = ~=^ I ^^, wing; Copt. JULe^^e. 
mah —^ g ^ , B.D. 51, 2, part of a boat ; 

_Jp -^ I V V ''^' fl°"'^''s for garlands or 

_Jp ||||, __> 1^ O?' *'°''^' crowns, wreaths 

of flowers, garlands, chaplets; ^ ^K\ X V\ 

I) I nfl, chaplet of innocency. 



I I I 



— ^ ^"^ ® , the back of the head and neck. 



"'^^^k^ O ^.Rec. X3, 12, 
lair, den, a filthy place. 

mahetch _Jp T ^^ , white gazelle, ante- 
lope; plur. _^^ j (2 V. 

^^^^ ^ ^ ® fj. Rec. 36, 162, Jf 
Q _>nj IV, 614, to burn, to 



Makhi 



J" 



smelt ; Copt. iXOt^. 

Tuat II, a god of one of 
the seasons of the year. 

makhan 5:^, slime, mud (Lacau). 
mas ^~\ ^ II 1^, T. 363, N. 179; see 



J» 



P 



A 



*- X r^l . ^' '' '°' ^- ' 353. knives, daggers, 
^ L XJ' weapons. 



mas 



to cut. 



mas ^S'P^f^.^J.^pi^.buii. 

mas J, "^ n ^^ , to ,be shut in, tp be 
-^ -^ I ^^ kept in restramt. 

mas-t _^ n o _f , U. 486, M. 668, _> 

jjo|,Rec. 21, 77, ^^jjle- 

^ ^^ ' 1 ?' t^'gh, a disease of the thigh ; 

van 2(j^^J,U. 419. T. 239. 

masti _>p^ii, ^jluii^' 

Jl ^ W ' ' P^'"" °^ thighs, the two hip bones. 



j Rec. 33, 32, the gods of the Thigh 
I ' (Great Bear). 

s 2 



M 



[ 276 ] 



M 



• Mast-f ^j- I >^^ ^, B.D. 130, 19, 

a god of the Thigh. 

mas-t _> "^j M^ ^^^^, sandbank, 



AA/vAAA 
AAAAAA 



shallow of a stream, shoal water. 

mas-ti 3 ^ jj ^. ^ jjl^' the 
supports of a seat, a part of a boat or ship. 

Maskhemi[t] 

•i2i 40, a goddess. 

masher 



Rec. 



I U.I 



I , to roast. 
A.Z. 1907, 123, fire, flame, torch, brand. 

maq-t __> a "^ ^ , U. 493, 



', U. 576, _> 



P- 645. 



^ 



p. 182, 471, 804, M. 537, 777, N. 975, 11 15, 



, N. 965, ^ 



A 



J^ 



Rec. 29, 148, _> ^f-^._> ;^f . , ,' 
ladder, mast ; Copt. JULQ-if KI. 

Maqet _^/d'^^, U. 493, _Jp 



N. 946, 



, P. 192, 



A 



_aes. Q H I I I -S'^ A 
B.D. 98, 4, the Ladder whereby Osiris ascended 
into heaven. 

I. 



maqaqa - 1 ^ 

Anastasi IV, 2, 10, jp 

Roller Pap. 2, 8, ploughed land ; 



-> 



I I 



I 
I I 



III 



I , ploughed fields (?) 



, Rec. 15, 16, stick, staff; Heb. '^pTJ ; 



Eth. n+^t: 
znaki °JJp 



Uj_. a mineral from ihe 
' Sfidan, haematite (?) 

Q B.D. 140, II, a kind 
o o' of precious stone. 



mag _> 

mag8U^S^^,_^^ffi 



poignardjseeJ^^ZS^^. 



tunD 



I I I 






_> 



Cataract; see ^ 



, the red granite of the First 



UTTTH 



o III 



matrut-t -^A^. ^^^ ''"""^ s™''!'' 

c V "^ rock. 

^ B.D. 27, 5, _>■ 



mat 



stupid, ignorant. 

mat ^ £55, '°^M, ""'^y' P^""' ^°P'- 

r=B)^^ I ^^ JU-OeiT. 

I A ^ f) Rec. 17, 120, a 
H O (a\' goddess. 



Matait 

matauahar ^ ^ ] 1) f| ^^ m 

%v JSas I 1 V§^> ^^''h^' ^*'^'^' '7. 18, a Libyan 
Matit _>](](], Tuat III, ^^] 



O^ 



B.D.G. 242, a form of Hathox. 



o o g ^ ITTTTn 



math 

see .> ^. 

43, to proclaim, to declare. 



granite ; 



, A.Z. 1901, 



^ 



Mathit ^ §, P. 727, ^ I " P- 650, 



f, M. 751, a tree-goddess who 
' the deceased in climbing into 



assisted 
to heaven. 



nnni 



'. ^ 



mat _^ 

granite; see ^ 



matt _> ^ ^^ \\ ^ ' P°'' ''^^^ ' 
compare v'^TO in Ruth iii, 15. 

matiu ^^-==(1(1^;^^!. 

Mar. Aby. I, 8, 79, a class of priests 



mat — V . a kind of bandlet. 



matu _Jp 



ignorance, stu- 
pidity. 



M 



[ 277 ] 



matu _> "^ ^^^ ^> Prisse 13, 2, : mau ^ (] ^ 



M 



, to be like. 



J^ 



(2 



Rec. 19, 93, staff, stick, 
cane. 



matpen 4 "77", ^-Z- i9°8, 17, a kind 
— ,^■jXv^ of amulet. 

matchu _^^°^^^, U. 557 



ma y — as well as, by the : 1^ | | | 

as well as men ; V (1 X '^^^^ ^^ , by the million ; 
y I I I ) by the ten thousand. 

ina^|j,p.656,M.76,,g,2y[jj], 

like, as, according to, inasmuch as, since, as 
well as, together with ; early forms are : — 

N. 856, 2^«=.. N. 71, \^, N. 956, 
Hh. 351; 1^ (], A.Z. 1900, 128; I 



® 
M' 



Herusatef Stele 79, 86. 

ma 2 ^ ~ i Q ■■^' ''"^^ ^^'^=1'' \^o^'!; 

'Z!!!^^ like what did they do? 
Ill' i.e., how did they act ? 



md, Q - ma enn Q "^ %\, N. 1096, 



.li., like this, in this wise; y<rr> ^ V\, 



P. 636, 



o 



^,M. 



513- 



©o \\'& 1q w' 6 1— '•^ ' 6^ q' 
like that which, or the things which. 

m4r 2(]- 



in proportion to ; Gr. 
«.«Ta \6ioy. 



i 



ma qet, ma qet-t Q (] ^ ^^^^ : 



D U I 



, Rec. 



^ 



I , after the manner of, in the form of. 



md tcher bah J I) B* 



r=m 



, I, 139, 



from remote time. 



maut Qo^,Qq%>^, a man of the 
same kidney, like, equal, fellow, companion. 



associate, fellow-worker; plur. y 1 

similar in form or nature, likeness ; y \| ^ '> 
similitudes. 

mdti 0''^,Thes. 1297, j 



■ w 






w 



Q W 



I , similitude, likeness, copy, resemblance ; 



^:4:^y'E=j^ 



5, likeness, I, J39 ; 



W 
divine type; 



, statue, image, likeness ; 

Q w 



matt 



; 
w 1 

] his divine com- 
I ' panions. 



5r7k, Rec. 3, 50, the like, like- 



AC 

ness, copy, similitude; U with <:r> like- 

wise ; y <rr>, Rec. 6, 8, like them ; l) '^W V^, 

Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act; V\ y | \, 
Rev. 13, 10, 14, 10. 

mmau (mau) ^ 2 ^ ^ *— ^' ^" 

take a mould for making a copy or cast of some- 
thing. 

ma y [ 17 , metal rings. 
4S I III " 

ma2[]|^,|(]l^,cat;fem.2(ll^-, 

mat. mait J (] ?f> ^ fl ?* 1 ^• 






■='J\ 



Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; y [I 



rectitude 



, path of the two hands, i.e., 






A, 



course of action ; Copt. JULOeiX. 

maam V si '^'^'^' Rev., misery 

s 3 



M 

maaha-t ^f^, — t„, ^ , 

, tomb, grave ; see ^^ .^I\ ; Copt. 

maash Q (| ~°, l\ '^4k, abundance, 
many ; Copt. JU-HHOje. 

mai y (|(j v.3-^, part of a ship. 

^^ ^fl ^^' ^^^- '3' 8. place; Copt. XX&.. 
mai.t2ij(l-|,Leyd.Pap. :3, «3,^P0ts, 

mai, mai-t Q 00 ^> i^ oiler Pap. 4, 3, 

ca,(li„„);|(|(]I^ ™ll^^. "'M' 
cat," a woman's name, " pussy " ; Copt. eA<-OT. 

^iE^q^ASi^perotfh^.S^hpX^: 

mau Jl)^!^, 2(1^5^5^ i^. 

lion ; plur. QQ^j^'IOOj^' ^^OP'- JUt-OOTf I. 

mau J^(j ^ ^ . 2 i] ^ 5^. '^'^t' Copt. 



[ 278 ] 



M 



mau-t 



she-cat. 



maui 



he-cat. 



Mau y O V ^ ' ^^'^ ^'^^ sacred to Bast 
of Bubastis. It is probable that the sacred cat 
possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did 
the Ram of Mendes and the Apis and Mnevis 
Bulls. 

33) HSi 8, 32, a cat-god, a form of Ra who 
lived by the Persea tree in Anu, and cut off the 
head of Aapep daily ; for liis converse with the 
Ass, see B.D. 125, III. 

Miu-aa Q(|'^I^, Tomb of Seti I, 
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 56). 



.. .2^ -2acs 



Mauti-^,t;](l. U. 558, T. 333, 

n tk '^ ^ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms 
4 jr w ^ ' of Ra (No. 33) ; see Ruruta. 

(1 ^ I^ J , Lit. 33. a cat-god or lion-god. 

M&ti Q ", Tuat XI, a cnt-god who 
§ ^ \\' guarded his Circle. 

mab 



y|_p^..,,Nr.„,N,.,5. 
mam(?) Q^. ''"• 365, ?• 85,160,163, 

193, N. 921, as, like; see U (1 and ^k-X*^—^' 

man | 7^. E q. | -^' E ^ 



herb. 

o ' 



JULHIte 

man 






mana 

A.Z. 19 1 2, 103, daily intercourse, familiarity, 
daily work. 



man 



an-t y ij -^^aa^jGoI. 13, i25,\/n 



^ V' 



Rev. 6, 29, Rec. 29, 7, land which is worked by 
forced labour. 



man Q h 
manu Q (| 
manb 



, a bandlet. 



y^ ° speckled, streaked, varie- 
O^c' gated, pied. 



^1 AAATvftA ^tJ 



.^, Rec. 33, 75, 199, 2'" J "^ 
axe, weapon. 

mdnkh-t 



I 



, tassel, part of a collar ; 

i ^} £: 

mar Q<=>,U. 194, T- 74, P- i8s> 3«9> 

636, M. 298, N. 7, 899, 2^^. P- 162. 441, 
602, M. 410, ^l^^-. ^I- 545. N. 856, 
^\ , M. 511, N. 1093, as, like; see y (1 and 

I 



M [ 279 ] 

mira^lj 



M 



C2 



\J 



Rev. 11, 187, abyss; 
Copt. JULHpe. 

mah czzz h I \^, rudder, paddle; plur. 



(| I I I; see mahu, 



IT 1^1- 

mahu Q d %> ? I "^, ^^"^ ,3°. 185, 

© 1 Jr A A I I I paddles, oars. 

mah / f] S @ '^°'^'^' bandlet, tiara, gar- 

H X ' land (?) 

mas-t |(]^^, u. 4i9 = 2(j — |, 

T. 240, 2 (J ^ (^. ^^' ^'^*^' -''' ^'*' ^ P?' 



o o o 1 Ci I 

masu-t 



, liver. 



^"^4^' P- 5. M. 6, 



ornament attached to the Crown of the South 
that fell or rested on the shoulders. 



Mas-t Q p. , 'h^ "^,™« of ^, ^e>-pe"t 

© 1^ \ (iA of the royal crown. 



royal 

Rev. 1 1, 184, child ; 
Copt. JULec. 

Peasant 22, a kind of plant. 



m^u 



>(2, 



to work in metal or 



^4 JT ^ ^ .-0 ' stone, to carve a statue. 

Maskhen-t "^^ ® (), 1=1 p 



the name of a goddess ; see Meskhen-t. 

S A.Z. 1905, 108, thou; 
Copt. iluULOK. 

-smell- 
substance. 






maka-t Q (] LJ ° , Rec. 16, 93, a kind of 
grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret) ; Copt. GAXKH. 

mat|(j., |(]J, 



a bandlet, a tiara or 
crown. 



m&ta 

bones (?) of a bull. 



<^, !'• 705, jaw- 



ma tx"^ ■'^■'^- 1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562 ; 
_B% ' and see P.S B. 24, 349. 



ma (ma(?) mi(?)) 

what ? Heb. ''^ n^ 

ma(ma(?)mi(?)) 



who? 



i, who is it?; 



, what are they?; " (\ , why? 



© I 



wherefore ? for what reason ? ; U (1 ^\ , like 
what ? ; ^^\ ww« ^ , how many ? ; 

'^ r /^ 6k „ ^ 

1 §r' "^^ , what then? 

ma (mi ?) 



see, behold ; ^ 



, see thou ; varr, 

—J 



© 



I 



ma 1^.1 



, a preposition : — by the 
hand, or arm, of, from, through, by means of, 
because ; ^v"""") together with ; Copt. ItTe. 



'^ Rosetta Ston^ 9, 
\\' inasmuch as. 



ma-ti (mi-ti ?) 

ma (mi?) ^^^— ", "^ . a conjunc- 
tion ; also used as an imperative, grant, give ; 
Copt. JULHl. 

ma (mi?) 



^'- 



-ii' L-D' m, ^ j^' 



prithee, let 



me, grant, permit, O let, would that, give ; 

, grant thou ; 



, grant us; 

j\ a 



I I I 



ma (mi?) 

Pap. 38, ^^ /\ , 



J\ 



J\ 



w y\ 



.A, 



Rhind 



VI' 



w 



A, 



s 4 



M 



[ 280 ] 



M 



flS'k^^- 



j\ 



come; 



plur. J 

ma 



1 1 1' 



^5-g|, altar slab, table for offerings, 



wind, air. ^ 



ma (mi,mu) ^ 



/\AAAArt 
AA/VAftA A/VSA/V\ 



"'•^~^, A.Z. 1905, 25, water, a 
collection of water, sea, lake ; Heb. Qi^. 

mai (mi) .^ (<=id, 

(■^S), Rec. 27, 86, 



^AAAAA 



Ml' 



C=tD 



, Rouge I.H. II, 17, Diim. H.I. I, 19, 



f=S> 



(S I 



I, 



AA/VAAA [I U <Vs/»A^rt (? j 
/SA(VVV\ 1 1 ^^AAAA 

mai (mi-t) 

^v^AAA 1 1 ^' U) Q I 1 

'SX A^jwAA, urine; 



I ':MHHr=tD, 

° the seed of men, 
111' essence. 



n ^A/^AAA 
AAA/VAA 



/WWW 



mai (mii) 
mamia (miini) 

tain ; Copt. JULOTAXe 

ma-t t 



1=3) 



"BJ ffi divine seed. 



royal seed. 



v5 , foim- 

I V 



Ma-t (?) 



right feeling, rectitude ; 
see maa-t. 



B.D. (Saite) 125, 
61, a god. 



mau(?) ^]\, ^] 



!> 



maai 
maa-t (ma-t) 



1 

, place, house. 



C-D 



m'aa-t 



imm , 



, VWAA 



salt or soda water (?) ; van — ^^ 

m'aa J^s/i /' ., J^^^ x 



^-^AAAA 



'-^ X 

-^•^ L=J]' 

§N — ' to Strike, to beat the hands or feet with 
Jgl^ ' a stick, bastinado. 

"^^^i^^^DD'^-'^'^-^'- 

tile two sides of a ladder. 

M'au-taui|^^^g|,B.D. 

125, III, 34, the name of a god. 

M'anaqrata .^ *^ i^ 

c^> ^g\ j| ; a proper name; Gr. McrcKpaTeia. 
m'at A_|_fl ^^, t( , dead body, mummy. 

maa (1 "^ , hair, lock, tress. 

maa (mai) ^ (] ^, IC^fl^^' 



^7 ^^1^' ™'^- '^''»dle(?) 
maatu (maaut) ^^ (j "^ \]]]' 

some kind of wooden objects in the sanctuary 
of Horus. 



maarau (marau) 

^ /\ , groom, syce. 



m'inikhsa^ljlj^^,^^^^ 

Pap. Roller, 4, i , a kind of wood. 

maiha (miha) ^\ \j 

fff^^>-), Rev. 13, 26, hesitation. 



l\^!\\ 
^|=. 



Ill' 



maitiit (mitut) |^^ 

Rev. 14, 12, places. 

path, road ; Copt. 



e 



7^ 



jULoeix. 



m'itt .^ 

'U '^^^ %^ ^^^ '^ , stinking fish ; var. 



m 



^ 



t 



m'uai-a 

fight, struggle. 

ra, /^ n V 't 'TV ^/*AAAA 

M'uskian ^ fl|' ^^ ^^. 
a proper name, Moschion. 



M 



[ 281 



M 



M'uit 



[\^hli' ^^^ 



1^ :^ 

o ^ , a water-deity, a name of the heavens 
personified as a woman; see ¥\ VS 

m'uf 






helper, ally, servant. 

maunfu (m'unfu) 



L=J 



L^ 



!■ It"^ 



!, IV, 730, 



M, t 



-D 



W c 



Anastasi I, 5, 5, " those who are with him," i.e., 
allies, auxiliaries, guardians, protectors. 

Mari(Mari?)^^(](j[|, Israel 

Stele, 18, a defeated Libyan king. 



Maresar (Mursar?) .. 

"] 3 , Treaty, a Hittite king. 
■Ik 8^.3-^, Hh. 311, oar, paddle. 

Mauthenre (Muthenr) 



I I I 

Treaty, a 
Hittite kins. 



maba 



n n 

^^, nnn, n, nnn 



Jt^ Rouge, Chrest. II, no, thirty, Copt." 

mabiu (?) n n n |^ I , n n n ^ ! , n n n 



M, nnn 
I 

o n 

III' n 



I, Thes. 1202, nnn 



Rev. 2. 12. 



nn 



the 30 judges, human or divine ; 



nnn 



n 
nn 



L_=/1W, one of the 30 judges. 



mabiu — * * , president of the Thirty ; 



■^^ n n n ^ , ^^^ ^ , president of the _ 

Southern Thirty ; F=q 
in-chief of the Southern Thirty. 



5^111' president- 



mabit nnn 

court in which the Thirty sat. 

nnn 



, P.S.B. 8, 238, 

on nnn 

Ml' ^ ^' 



Rec. 16, 129, the 



maba ^^ ^ ^c^' ^- 4^4, N. 



I2I2, 



n n n „ nnn 

n I _ n 



nnn 



r^w, 



M. 607, n , A.z. 1905, 23, , n b , I , 
no --^^ " ' * 

pike, lance, spear, harpoon; plur. V\ Jl '> 
Nesi-Amsu, 31, 17. 

mabti || ° '^L=fl^, spear maker (?)' 



Mabiu 



nn 

n 



Berg. 72, the 
harpoon-gods (?) 



Mapu (M'pu) t 



^ a (3 &[i' n 

D v:^, Wi, a title of honour (?) 

mafekh (m'fekh) ^ "^"^ ^'ns^ , 

place of unloading a boat, landing-place ; see 

mafesh (m'fesh) 4^ ^ ^Jl^ , A.z. 



■ i-vr-i ' 



1879, 20, t.) land, to unload a boat. 

mafqta (m'fqta) 

vase, bottle, jar, vessel. 



]1'' 



mafka-t (m'f ka-t) |\ ~"~° U o , 



Palermo Stele, \ 



nniD 

000 



iL— fl Uo ^ 



%y 



^=:^ III 



l^-H'K ' 



. m III' 



III' 



mnn 1 ' a q \> 



PJ] j real turquoise, as opposed to the 
U I ' paste imitation. 



mam 



Mam 



3, to destroy, 

: © 



.tssm 



, Tuat VII, a monster ser- 



pent-god, from whose body rz human heads 
appeared ; he was also called Kheti '1 '' '^^''^ 



M 



[ 282 ] 



M 



m'maam 1n^ ^„ |\ fl c , b^'^^"^' 

J^ -^^^-^ -Ms- U c unguent. 

mama (mimi) ^T"* ^T"^ ^ ' ^'''i^" 

wreck, 164, giraffe = ^, ^^ M , IV, 948. 



man (m'n) 



_fl 



I I 



I I I 



Rec. 21, 14, 82, 88, Amen. 19, 18, 22 ; 26, 20, 
,^-n- A.Z. 1876, 121, without, there 
I I I -cS5~' is not; Copt. iJUULOIt. 






maun (m'nen) 

^ to fetter, to tie round, to 



PitNs AAAAAA 



mannu (m'nen) 

cord, rope. 



v>^ ^ to leiier, 10 iie rouna, 10 
V, . /j ' wind round, to entwine. 



— yVVSA/>A 



AAAAAA 



, Tuat VII, 



Mann (M'nen) i< 

the rope used to tie up Qan. 

M'neniu ^^^S' k 



V\AW\ 



■0>^\'M!U1 t\ 1 1 tJi^^ Tuat X, two serpents 



in the Tuat. 
X 



mana (m'na) 

Amherst Pap. 26, to fetter, to strike, to beat 

manfi 



he who is with him, i.e., helper, ally. 

mankh-t Jr\j •¥• , 
IBS I ® 

A.Z. 1908, 18, 'f\ ^~^AA^ (\ , 



■¥• A , pendant, a part of a collar, some- 
thing worn on the neck, an amulet. 

M-ankhti ^ .^T\ Tuat IV a form 
.Ms. I o W of Osms. 

Mangabta % TT^ S ^^ J(= ] (] 

1 D^^ Wi, Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis. 

mantAu (m'nt&u) ^^] (] ^I^I , 

leather trappings or straps of a waggon or chariot. 
](|^^^, leather 



m'nt&tchu a i 

rtAV^VN I 



Straps of a chariot 

m'nthai 

of danger (?) 



/V/V^Aft I 



■^, out 



Mantit Y 



, U. 29: 



XIX 



ii' ^^Di''*^^'^-- 



of the rising sun. Later forms are : — . 



yczx 



iM 



5CX 



>=x 



yzx 



=:XDC 



^Jl^. '^ 






; see Mantcbit. 



Mantet - 
m'antt J: 



m'ntata 



>n^; seeMantchit 

^2S '''=5»^ to cut, to hew, to 

^L=Z1' 
: I I I 



.^]flm' 



dig out. 
Mar. Karn. 



53' 36, equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments. 
Mantchit Y ^""^ ^ , I'alermo Stone, 

=^rtM.T..,3,r-r"dai.>'- 



I 



iXlJ , Rec. 32, 81, 
.-Jtv, . the boat of the morning sun. 

m'ntcheqta f;^ ^^ "^ 1 A <> I, 



\ \ \ A 



P.S.B. 13, 411, pot, flask ; Heb. rTp!^^ 
yonder ; Copt. JULHp. 

mar, mar-t Js.^;^^. 

V to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle, tie, band, 
^ ' bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment. 

mftr ^ -^ I |, I'ap. 3024, 41, 
, to be happy, to flourish, to prosper; 

"4 " 



<g> - 



without thee the carrying out of a matter pros- 
pereth not ; ..SNjIi U , a flourishing time. 



M 



[ 283 ] 



M 



m&r-t 



'=', A.Z. 35, i6, favour. 



Marsar 






hrub 
tree. 



maraau (?) 



.as. 



J -A , groom, syce, herd, servant ; plur. 
I 1 -"III 

Maraiu (?) § (| ^ 1) (] ^ 

'Ihes. 1203, 



Israel Stele 9, 14, 






• I ^ 1 1 w 
Mar. Karn. 52, 13, a Libyan king who attacked 
Rameses III. 



mari (m'ri) 



-a*i nn^j metal fitting 
I HHl' of a door. 



ID- 



mari-ghari 

Rev. II, 181 = fiapixapfi, "May I rejoice!" 



marina 1 

w 



, IV, 892, 






=» I 



i, lord, chief, oflficer ; Syr. ;ib (?) ; plur. , 



I , Thes. 1 208, 



I 






m'ruata 

mot. Cat. 354. 

marraa-t t 



s^ 



i\ 



marhu, markh 

w ^ 



cudgel, stick for beating 
animals with. 



D. 



TD' 



D , Koller Pap. i, 5, 



lance, .spear; Heb. n72"^- 



m'rkh-t 



.&£, C> I 



^, ointment. 



king ot the Kheta. 

marsh (?) ^^o, T^1%' 

Rec. 3, 46, red ochre, cakes (?) Copt. Jixepcy, 

x«.opa. 

marqaht^'^^^^]5A, 

booty (compare Heb. n'ip'??^), flight (compare 
Heb. v'pm) 



Marqata (M'reqta) 



] 

A S\ Pap. Mag. 162, B.D. 165, 8, a name of 
H ty ' Amen. 



m'rakau (?) 

21, 86, gifts, tribute. 

m'rkabta-t 



U J] I, Rec. 
'II U I 



w 



"T" 



0^=^ Jllu ^^'■^, chariot; Copt. Sepe- 

(TtUO-rT, Heb. nn3^r2. 

m'rkata-t %<^\](1^. ^ 

thin piece of wood. 

m'rta .^ .2^ ll h ^^ , kind, value. 

m'rt ^^J |. I-"- I". 194, 27, 

n, success (?) 

m'rt 4i:^ ""^ ^ '^. food (?) 

Jf?S c^^Z III 

mah (m'hi) ^ ^, :^,^ m !\l\ 



W 0. a D 

Rec. 31, 147, 



ra 



raw 
ra 



(S ^ ' raw 

forget, to neglect, to delay, to hesitate, 



to 



m'heh 



ira 



, to delay, to hesitate. 



m'h-t JtnJ ra -^S^ forgetfulness, neglect, 
t^ c> ^ ' delay. 



M 






[ 284 ] 



M 



ra 



(2 



M'i 






I I I 



ra 



fi 



s TO© ^1 



ra 



^ w 



family, kith and kin, tribesmen, relatives, mob, 
crowd of people, generations (?) 



m'ha-t 



,ra 



w 



pot, vase, vessel, 



milk-can; plur. .|^ 1^ ^ ^ :^ "^ 






m'hanu V 



ra 



w 



O, 



0. B.ra 



ra 



ra j^o © 

O pot, vessel for holding 
= ' medicine. 



m'hani ra ^^LJ, 

^ L-.«/lV\f^, milkman, 

m'hani |^ 



ra _g^ w Ml 

19, 96. sarcophagus, coffin, part of a shrine, 



, Rec. 



m'hari ^ 

w 



ra j^^, 

, milkman (?) 

W 



O, 



ra 



m'har .^ ro 

M'har-bar ^V^I,1J 

^ = Mahar-Baal, 'njQ-^nD- 



W 



an officer, a skilled 
or clever man. 



m'hasun (?) 



ra 



IqJ I ^^ 



1 1 , Annales VIII, 56 



m'hatti 
m'ha-t 

seed or grain. 

m'hui 






flame, 
burner. 



(3 Will 



rO \^ -ffl-, vessel for holding 

, , f^ °t^^0 Hearst. Pap. 

Ik, pot; plur.^^ ^ ^^^^, ^^P 

m'hua .^ ra ^ 
m'hen .^^ ra ^ , 

vessel for milk, milk-pot. 

m'hen Tn ra ^ ^ milk-vessel. 



.^'C' Rec. 33, 121, 
relation. 






m'henu ¥ 



ra D e 



p 



, x\men. 



3, 13, treasure-house 

m'her 



ra Wort. Suppl. 563, to be 
£3 ' skilled, expert. 

M'her ^ ra ^_J, a titleof Aapep. 
m'her .Tn ra Q, vessel, Bpt; plur. 



ra 



ra o ^I'i^. '°^°; ^<;^ ^ o 

i^ ^ . 4^ ^ i] "^^ A . milk-pots. 

m'her ^ ra ^, ^.^->^, to 

suckle, to nourish, to be nourished. 

ra 

(J Mj I ' milk-calves, 
door ; see —^ ^ and ^ 

ra — 



m'hera 
m'heru 



sucking-child, 
babe. 



entrance, 

ra'^ 



mah(m'hi) ^fx^- ^|^ 

Copt. Jtx&Sj^. 

mah ^^ II , P. 169, staff, cudgel (?) 



"""^k^l^l' ■'■"'■ '■■'"■■"t 



e, 
oar. 



M 



[ 285 ] 



M 



maha (?) 



, T. 170, 



Q^ . .M.i79,^Q£i , .N.689. 



3S 



plur. 






v I 



1 E 1 ^n' T I 

grave, tomb, sepulchre ; 



_J] 



C-D 



ii!g^^.^,T. Late form 



mahi (m'hi) 

to supervise. 



w 



L=Z1 



, to direct. 



m'hutcham^^|^^](|^^, 



, pool, lake. 



m'henk ^^|^~^^. Peasant 170, 
friend, client, benefactor, associate. ' 



® £, Denderah IV, 68, a 



Makh 

funerary coffer of Osiris. 

m'kht .^ ®^M ° , metal objects. 

m'kh-t 



^ Ebers Pap. 13, 14, a 
L=j3 ' beating, a pounding. 



m'khai .^ J 

w 






ik^' 



to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to judge. 

m'kha-t ^^-"^^^h ?^ - 



.3'sri 



•sp-T^ , Peasant 312, ^1^^ f 
Amen. 17, 22, 



\- — o 



^'M%^ 






of large scales mounted on a pillar for weighing 



W 



bulky or heavy objects ; Copt. JULiOjI ; (J 

, balance of the earth. 
I V 

M'khaa-t ^ J (1-11 41, Pap. 

Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the 
Hall of Judgment wherein souls were weighed. 

_,J4, /VWAAA 



M'kha-t-ent-Ra 

, B.D. 12, 2, 



Rechnungen 63, 



the Scales of Ra. 
m'kha 

scale-room (?) 



., Rev. 14, 136, 



1J\ ^=^ to strike, to fight, to contend ; Copt. 

-^i=Jl' JULicye. 



m'khaiu 

fighters, foes. 

m'kha 



fight. 



\\% 



Thes. 



^(](jf|,Thes.i2io,^ 
up, fire, flame. 

to bind, to despoil (?) 



, to burn 



^•4^ll^fl 



§, to tie, 



5 



m'khau aw T ^ ^ ^ trappings of a 
chariot, or part of the chariot itself. 



M'khait t 



I, 29, the sledge of tlie Hennu boat. 
m'khaq-t 4^ **^ ^ e 



;jn=a 



, B.D. 



<?' -^ ^ .p. -X^ 



neck; 



Copt. 3iX.l>X2j. 

m'khau ^^|^I^, iv, 671, a kind 

of animal. 



M 



[ 286 ] 



M 



m'kham'khaut ^ J ^ ^ J 

K^ \\ \I, Love Songs 7, 3, purslane, a suc- 
culent herb ; Copt. XJLegjXJLOt^e. 

makhat (m'kht) ^ ^, ^^ 

%s^^ il'^Tl' '"'estines; ^ 

m'khat-ti 1^ 

xa khta J^\fl U (S ' , Demot. 

Cat. 356, northwards = ^^^ ^ f]*^ . 

altars, braziers on stands filled with fire. 
141, 63, the gods of fire- altars. 

M'khiar (?) ^ Tv ^ ^ ° I' ^^^ ^'^"^ 

from which was derived the name of the month 
Mekhir. 



Q to turn the stomach, to make 
?' one .sick ; Copt. JUL^.g,X. 

^ strife, striver, 
\\ ' fighter. 



M'khiaru (?) 



w 



O Ji , the 



god of the 6th month, whose name is preserved 
in the Copt. JlxeX'P- 

M'khir ^® ^^|;^, A.Z. 1901, i29,the 

month Mekhir; Copt. JULOJip, Xf-CX^ip. 

m'khit4(P) |^J|||D,;,,M.,.AI,y. 

etal in- 
layings. 



W 



^i^]lT7^' ^]flT7?' "'la 

m'khen a 



cabinet, closet, cham- 
ber. 



m'khen -t 4if ^ '^ . B-t>- 24, 4, 

_D*va AAAwvA j»ate; 



O cs 



AT) ^ ^, Amen. 27, 2, 



't 



' ai3*s , ferry-boat. 



Vi( O ?$X?X? ss I 



'~*** I , Love 



m'khen - 1 

Songs, 2, 5, the craft of the ferryman 

m'khennuti t 



Amen. 12, g, V\ <^-,^ ^ l\)$ nO, ferryman. 



M'khenti .^ 2E!, |J^ J| , the god of 

the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman. 

m'kheru ^^ , .|^Jl 1^ Q.'^^ , 

=:3> I I I 



ffi 



U I 



ffl ^1 I, Thes. 1480, 
, Leyd. Pap. 



103, food, provisions ; IV, 968, .1^^ fli ® 1 ' • 

sustenance, means of subsistence, maintenance, 
articles of tribute, gifts, ofTerings. 



m'kher 



(?) I 



I , price, dowry, 



value, wages ; Heb. ">^n?5 Assyr. makhiru ; 
Rawlinson, C.L, V, 9, 49 ; Ass. Wort. 404, 
makhiru. 

V 1 






a\ 



m'kher, m'kher-t 

Amen. 9, i, ^v /i\ cr^ 

zine, storehouse, warehouse ; -^^^ ^ Yr^ ^ ' 
Westcar, 12, 24. 

M'kheskhemuit (?) 

, the goddess of the nth hour of the night. 
^ enclosure, 



© 



m'khtem-t 



8 



fold, shelter. 
y\, IV, 983, 1022, 



£U_Z) , IV, 659, 953, 
-A 



A 



mas (m's) 

Shipwreck 175, 

1086, 4i:^"^, l\ "fw, IV, 899, 

J A , Rec. 21, 92, 
n J A, Rec. 18, 182, ' 

, to bring, to lead forward. 



^1-^ 



-jr- 



w 



Rec. 27, 2t3 

to pass on or into, to come in with something. 



c> \\ 



M 



[ 287 ] 



M 



m'8-t ^ 
m'su 



^J- 



passage. 

_ -J^A.beare.;^ 

|\ ^ , IV, 1007, offerings-bearer. 



-fl w 



■^. 



-rr j\ 

bunches of flowers, garlands. 



^, bouquet, 



m'sakh 



S. ' w 



'■k- 



w 



O, 



''ff ^ , pot of oil, unguent, to anoint (?) ; 

[^ ® "j, n Q . compare Heb. irritT^, 
I \\ I 1 1 I ' 2 Kings xxiii, 13. 

m'sakh-t .^ 'o'® O, Rec 21, 77, 96, 

wine-jar, wine-skin. 

m'saqa li^'o"^'^ ,^., li, ^a 



Roller Pap. i, 7, to work in bronze, 
t /I ' wrought metal work, sculpture. 



m'satah 



^"tlL^' ■""•^•5^ 



. . . . ; compare Heli. nnCJT^ feast, revel. 



m'seh 



Ml 



A, 



m'sha 



C3SZI 
A 

to go : Copt. Axa-cye. 



Nastasen Stele 12, 52, 
to march, to go. 

^ A, Demot. Cat. 391, 



m'sha 

fTvn 



C30 ^- 



evenmg ; see 



^\-^- 



894, sword, dagger. 



TtTtT '^^^ *■" S"' '"'^h, to draw 

' ^ , /] ' irame, to split open. 



' L_=/l ' _K^ ' ' " " ^ , /] ' game, to split oper 

m'shaab 1^ Hi! -;^ y c^ 2 3. , 

place for drawing water; compare Heb. U^lTD, 
Judges V, II. 



m'shaiu ^I}I|l"^(|(] l^,, Anastasi 

I, 26, 6, Koller Pap. 2, i , '^JM \,^^r 
traces of a chariot (?) bindings of a bow. 

_ m'sha (m'shasha?) %IlIlI^!J|. 

Amen. 27, 17 

M'shauasha ^ liltl ^ "^ "^^ 

1 WT ' ' ■'^^ 1 f?! ' ^ I'ibyan tribe or people. 



m'shap 

D 



X 



m'sharar 



Amen. 16, 17, 19, 19, 20, 12, 
27> .3 • • ■ ■ 

Roller Pap. 2, i, part of a waggon (?) 

M'shashar ^JM "^ Md -^ ^ - 

a Libyan name. 



m'shaq 



^^X^, Amen. 9, 



14 



m'shakabiu ^Mlr^J^ 

e^^j. Kec. IS, 143, 17, 147, ^ 



mighty men, overseers, inspectors, tax-gatherers ; 
compare ^^122?. 



M'shaken. 



A/WVAA 
I I 






Thes. 1203, a Libyan king. 

m'shati ^^Mil^TG' J"''""' 

table-maker, cabinet-maker. 

m'sha ^^1,^^^^^, Thes. 



-A 

1202, Israel Stele 6, 



r-Tr-\ 



, Rec. 8, 134, 



A 

I I I 



^ ey^ 



r~n~i 
^ ^A' 



ji. 



*( A, Y>A, to march, to 

n-^ a D_zr 



go, to travel ; 



w 



C30 A <=:^> A 
to march at tlie double ; Copt. JULOOCUe. 

m'shai ^^ 



11,111, 141, 



](\l\i A , traveller, 



envoy ; plur. 



<= ^? A Koller Pap. 

W-^im' 5,2. 



M 



[ 288 ] 



M 



m'sha-t ^ 



- r-TV- 



-J a 117^ 



, t\ Cioo^o, 



journey. 

m'shau 



^^•l^^i'tls 



> , soldier ; plur. |^ ^f i , 



, I, loi, army, 



host, troops ; 
cavalry soldiers. 

m'sha 
m'sha re 
m'shafiu 



I o 



\^\\% 



fl o unguent, spice, in- 

=0=1 °°' 



cense. 



[ Vv I - 



a kind of 
(2 ** o' unguent. 



7> 4 



m'shepn-t ^c^^^. 



. , I , Amen. 
"•^ akindofdis- 



ease. 



m'sheshm-t ^^_^^' ^ kind 

of disease. 

^d.2^^m, Rec. 29, 15s, 31, IS, 






^=r^. 



^, 



■Tr. '^Y^' evening, night; Copt. e'ifttjH. 

M'sherr f\ ^a .2a> '^^ © , the City 
of Night in the Tuat. 

m'shtau -^^^j' ^-J^- (^av.) 



m'shetit 












A.Z. ,7,4, 4f!:^(](]'T^ R-^c. 13, 2x, 



ford; compare Copt. AXeciJUJX (?) ^^'*^ 
I ^ wv«AA ;wwv^ , thc ford of the Orontes 

1 CA I I I /SAAft/V 

, nest, 



m'sht; 






m'shet 



''^ 



|]e|7s, 



to travel, to 



go about, to inspect ; Copt. JUUCifCyX. 



maq (m'q) 



^ , __Ji l^, to 
slay, to hack in pieces, to chop up, knife. 



|c>, Rec. 36, 78; Copt. XSLOtKl. 

m'qaar ^\gfj, J^-T^^ 



A 









m'qar-t 



a baker's fire shovel 

a 



Q o, a kind of 

o 111 



onion (?) portulaca, purslane, sedum(?); 

:■ -^ AAWW\ ^^^^ ^.v^/vv 

/wwvA , water onion. 

Q 111 O Q I AAAWW 



m'qaha 



^^. 



see m'kha, 



m'qurau 



/) li? I 



-2a A© I 



ffii'*^-^ 



.23S 



loads for a beast, pack-saddles (?) 

m'qnas .^^ a , Rec n, 96 (in 

cartouche) •= Lat. Magnus. 

I , KoUer, Pap. 



tect; 



W 



3, 4, protector of the people. 



m'kiu V 



m'kit 



mi 



I , protectors. 



li.^l 



Mil 



l-=3*^,Rec.2 7,58, v^ 
(in o J , ^\ Kz:::^f=^, protection, protectress. 
m'kit ^\ , Rec. 5, 88, a covering. 

protector. 



o w 



M 



[ 289 ] 



M 



y n 



"''^" l^^l^' "' ^^'^•^^ ^'P- 



loi, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart 

m'ki[t] 



,y protector of the 
nrz} ill' house, housewife. 



m'kitf 



J] 



storehouse, station, place ; 
is stored, provisions (?) 

m'k-pa(?) i<:^ 

to reclaim a property. 

M'ket-ari-s ^ 



;c-T3,y_j] 



s 



I , what 

I 



gi^r:, Rev. 12, 97, 



<2>- 



Tuat I, a goddess, guide of Ra, 

M'k-neb-set 

ZIP yo*c>k*)'( 



III, 24, ^ ^=^J£=s 






, Thes. 31, 
, Denderah 



'je^s 



.0 



Berg. II, 9 : (i) goddess of the 3rd hour of the 
day; (2) goddess of the roth hour of the night. 



mak (m'k) __Js^, boat; plur. 



(5 , Mar. Karn. 53, 24 



z^ III . ,. . 

a , regions, di.stricts. 



m'k-t 

m'k y_J]^>-), M n '^3L7, to rejoice 

mak (m'k) 

^^', Rev. 



e I 
5i' 



V\ iSt Amen. 18, 10, 

3, 40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth. 



6 



Mak (M'k) 
m'ka '^^^~ 
m'ka-t ^ 



ji 



the name of 
V « ^*'^' a crocodile. 

see ! behold ! 



III' 



D-n. \> 



I . 



I r 



J I 



^" \> III 

base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch. 



'^'^^^^ k^ 



m'ka 
M'kam'r 

Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian 



'^ . Si a. boundary 
n'Xll' god(?) 



r J, Shipwreck, 29, 
' 99, brave, bold. 



iS:A\ \C^OiQ, 






m'karbuta 

[1 sji-7^, chariot; see 

m'katau ^[J^ ] (| ^ „,. cha""^. 

amulets, protective talismans. 

m'ki ^ ^^^° ^^'^^ '^' 93. dung, ex 



W III 



m'kfitiu 



crement (?) 

o 

III ' 



III 



, turquoise. 



makmarta (m'km'rta) 

-%^ )i (J 5 1 Amen. 7, 6, cloth, a garment 



m'kr 



^, Tan is Pap. 15 . 



makraiu (m'kriu) 



e 



'-2^1 



m 



I , merchants ; Heb. "^SD- 

The.. ,48.,|^^f^©,Ma,. Aby. 
^' 9' R^ ^ — " \(F ® , to turn the back on, to 



turn away from, to neglect, to put behind one, 
to set aside, to disregard, to be negligent or 
careless. 

m'kes 



P-.SPD' 



sacred stone object held by Osiris. 

IITO — SITD 



I' 



w g I , tower ; 



. . W U -2^ . 

Heb. 7'ian, Copt. jijLe(f^o\ JlXlXToX 

Mag, M'ga ^ ffl ■^, ^ Z3 

" ^ J^ -SEs^- P^P- Mag. 388, Rec. 35, 
57, a crocodile-god, son of Set. 

''"° ^="1^ "l /^ , foe, enemy. 



m'ga ^ffi 



m'ga _ ffi 



I 



\ Hymn to Nile 2, 13, ^ ^ "^ fl ^• 



to issue orders, to instruct. 



M 



[ 290 ] 



M 



m'ga .^^ ffl *^ T ^, commandant, 
the chief of the corv6e, instructor. 

m'ga-t ^ ffl ^T' S ® 'k 

^, , ^^ ffi '^^^' Hymn to Nile ii, 9, 
arrow, weapon ; ^i*\fi ffi V\ , a stick for 

beating the hands or feet ; Copt. JUL<LKA.X. 

used in medicine, 
oven, fireplace, fire (?) 

m'agaar ^ S ^ ^ ^ [J, 

ffl "^ "^"^ <=> [|, oven, fireplace, fire (?) 

m'ffa-t ^^^^ A "^ ^ ^ sadness, grief, 
m ga-t __j, a ;^^^^' affliction. 

nnm 



m'garta ^ © ^ "f ] Ij ,„ 
m'gas ^ "^ lii. "o" 



, armlet. 



P 



M 



m'gatir 



n, 



w I ® 



tower, fort- 



ress; Heb. '^'lan. 
m'ga f^ s (] ^, B.M. 138, child (?) 



m'gi ^^^^^ ffl (|(| ^, to be in despair. 

way, road, path ; Copt. 



mat ai^, 



JULIOIX. 



6 



mat 
m&t 
mfit 
Matt (Mutt) 



, a kind of cloth. 



5I^p, 



Rev. 13, 32 = Copt. 



ci , a river boat. 



^ Berg. II, II, a name 
rvXn ' ofAmentt. 



Maati (M'ati) ^ rzS sa& Jj, the 

boat of the morning sun ; see Mantch-t. 

mati (m'ti) 
m'ta 



i\\ 



steersman, 
' boatman. 



L=3, 



D '^ '^ , to fetter, to bind to stakes. 

D 



m'ta I 



D 



11 



D 



"^ t)\ I I fetter, a staff to which prisoners 
^ Jr 1 I ' were tied. 

chief of a tribe. 

m^tatcha ^^ ] (] i ^ ^ S' 

m H i m H _y m ' Tat'her thongs' 

grief, bitterness. 



. W 



m'ti 

m'ten ^ "^ £5:$, iv, 898, ^ZZi^ — 
IV, 944, ^-^W^^, 



^£?s 



A 



"V/VAA^ T" ITT , 



I AAA/Wi ^ 

M ^ I 



y^, 






IT- -^o^ 



-0^0^ 1' -5^0 e 

road, path; plur. ->5^^ ^~>'^ v:> 



o 1' 



way, 



o 



£5^ 






^?Tt. 



I I I 

O ^ f^, a^£5:S£52£^, Copt. 



I I I 
JtXOeiT, AXtAJIT. 






leader, 
guide. 



.0 (5 U 



Rec. 5, 96, .^ ^^ 



m'tenu 
m'ten 

^1 , Rec. 24, 185, 186, to make a mark, to 
draw designs or pictures on stone, to mark a 
word ; «aaaa^ 



^^ Jl] L.D. III, 194, 14, 
I I U I ' things inscribed. 



m'ten 



AAAAAA V ,/i , 






I 






1 






varr. 



\^ , to cut, to engrave, to be cut or inscribed ; 



o e 






m'tenu 

story, inscription. 

mten .^^ Jj , an amulet 



M [ 291 ] 

^ St* I a written legend, 



M 



e 



cutter, en- 
graver. 



m'tenu 

rest, to be quiet ; Copt. AXOTeit. 

m'tenu 



^ ^ • dam (?) 
O (2 ^ I sluice (?) 



I , Hymn Darius 



math (m'th) 

38, phallus; van r>. 

(•^tB, Rev. 13, 6, A.Z. 1900, 20, 1905, 36, 

^>, thy 



1=5) 



e 



phallus ; 

phallus and testicles. 

M'tha au .%^ ^* ir^in 

" Long Phallus," a title of Osiris. 

m'tha 



'^' I [ ' Hearst Pap. 10, 9 : (i) to bind, to tie. 



to twist, to weave ; (2) to anoint. 

M'tharima(?) ^c.^^^^'l A, 

L.D. HI, 164, the name of a Hittite. 

m'then ^^£5^, |. ^s^s , 

0%^;^^'^(](l:,IV,7.9,road 
along the sea coast. 



road-man, 
guide, chief of a tribe, shekh. 

M'thenu |\ %=> %, Tuat Vni, one 

, Mithras (in the 



of the bodyguards of Ra. 

M'thra ^ '^— " 



name 



m 



Mithrashama, A.Z. 1913, 122) 

M'at-t 



w 



^^^ 



the boat of the morning sun ; see Mantchit. 



a title of 
Set. 



Mati (M'ti) ^ ^ ^, 

m't ^^<=^x^|, Mar. Aby. I, 6, 41, 

f |||, Amen. 3,18=^^5 j]. 

m'ta ^5 "^ 'rf, cloth. 



D (2 



m'ten-t 



DJ\ 



I AAAAAA y\ , 



ID£52< 



path ; plur. 

mten 



^ _ «• _ I 



, way, road. 



O to equip (?) to be- 
-^ ' stow (?) 

M' "^n "^ ^ i 

U n AA/VAAA U 

Rouge I.H. 158, to listen, to obey, to accept. 



m'ten 



fl 



SI 



to agree to, to be content ; 

Rev. 13, 15; compare Copt. Xtti. 

m'tennu |\ ^^^ r""!"^ 

17, 14, inscribed, written ; plur, 
, Ameni A. 2, r. 
m'teh ^ — "Ip" \ IV, 778, to hew, to cut. 

m'tes 



Amen. 



I I 



L^' 



^*^' 



nmo 



y\ 



, Anastasi I, i, 8, to 



stab, to kill, to be sliarp like a knife, to be keen, 
to be jealous ; ^^^^ c-^°^ ^=;:>4 " m5i , Thes. 1 48 1 , 
IV, 969, " knife-hearted," i.e., jealous (?) 

67, 39, 2, 146L, a warrior-god. 



M'tes-ab 



\ 



M'tes &rui(?) 

(2 W 
I I I 



^ an ibis-headed god 
I ' in the Tuat. 

, Edffi I, 10, 



Berg. I, 3, ^ ^^^ ^' a group 
of " sharp-eyed " gods who watched over Osiris. 

M'tes-sma-ta k^\]>^ 

TJl"'^ V TaS Tuat IV, the door of the 
U I v' ^ 6 2I' 2nd section of Rastau 



T 2 



M 



[292 ] 



M 



m'tcha ^ ^ I *^C=ii), phallus, male. 

m'tchaa JXi | u <°^^^o>! phallus. 
m'tchaau ^^i1\ 0%>!L=d!),tohunt. 

-. Dili J:^ 1 Ja 

■"'""'»* ^ i 111 i'%i^ 

, Koller Pap. 2, 4, Anastasi IV, 2, 6, 

g. IV, 996, hunter of the 
JJ' Western Desert, soldier. 



M'tchaiu 



i^M^Ms:::' 






L^'ir 



f^/^^ 






hunters ; at a later period, soldiers, town-guard, 
police ; Copt. XJLi-TOei, JUL&.T'OI. 

M'tchau 



\]i'"""-:s 



m'tcl.a^i-^if^i|-^,A,™„. 

15, 2, a kind of husbandman. 

m'tchaa ^i^fjx^. %i 



X 



000' D i1!j Ji^ Q <a q' 

grain, arable land. 

m'tchait %i^ 

15, 16, grain crops, 
fetter, chain, rope (?) 

m'tchab-t 



-;fe "vl, Amen. 



j^'in 









■^ 



or part of a ship or boat ; sometimes rendered 
pump. 



m'tchar 

to be content. 



,i 



•-'■'-• I I I 



, to obey (?) 



m'tchara ^ | ^ "=f "^ (!»' 

^ m'tchaqata %i'^^'VI1^' 

Amen. 26, 11, pot, vessel. 

m'tcheqt^^'^5,^^](lg, 

^ a pot or 
O ' bottle. 



m'tchet 



\J^, Tombos Stele 1 5, 






0, Peasant 212, 

W -^= 






Thes. 1295, to squeeze, to press, to follow closely 
or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be 
urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol. r3, 
123)- 



m'tchet 



the extract or 



m'tchet 



juice of something, something squeezed or 
pressed out, decoction, solution. 

T^ salve, ointment, 
' unguent. 

M'tchet H I 1 ^ "^ M J, 

B.D. 17, 34 : (i) a bull-headed god; (2) a lion- 
headed god ; (3) an invisible god in the House 
of Osiris who burned up the enemies of Osiris. 



^" 



a tool or 
instrument. 



Rec. II, 178 ; Copt. 

juLi.pe. 



m'tchetfet 
mi 

mi ^ (j(] -A . Rec. 27, 57, ^ j\ 
T. 342, Come ! Copt. ^^tJ^.oy. 

mi 

Rev. II, 168, Copt 



^ an optative particle, O that ! 
^ ' Would that 1 



mir-ti 



a w 



5. 



miha t 



ra 



JULHpe. 

ra 



Rev. 12, 112, 13, 32, wonder, admi- 
' ration ; Copt. AJLOei£,e, JtXOl^e. 



mikh t 



Rev. 13, I, fight; 

Copt. Axicye. 



M 



[293] 



M 



D 






Mi-sheps 

B.D. 172, II 

mit ^ ^^1 ^' J°"''- ^^- '908, 264, 

way, path ; Copt. JJUU\T. 

mit ^(jlj^^^. 'I'- 290, ^, N. 167, 

, N. 1 29, V\ I , Hh. 344, to die. 



mitiu 



m 



o/«ki, L.D. 



III, 65A, 5, the dead, defeat, slaughter. 

mUi A/vwNA (In ^^^^AA , tO floW. 

mui AAWNAA (JO O , water. 

mui '^^^^VN (J (1 ('''^^Ti) , AAvw\ Mjl ^^A^^AA J Peasant, 
220, 279, essence, seed, urine. 

mu wvsAA . Jt www J IV, 649, on the 

water of someone, />., dependent upon someone ; 

X vww\ i <^-^ , Dream Stele 30, who was 

on his water, a dep)endant, a follower; /ww^a ,^^^ , 

of one water, i.e., of the same kidney; 



AAW«V\ 



" knowing my water," «'.«., knowing my 
position of vassal. 

^A^/^, Rec. 14,97. '"■^^1 12122, 



/WVNArt I I AWWS 

^^AA/^A I 5S AAAftAA 



fl^ 



/VNAA/NA 
AA/SA/VA 



J AAA/WA T-» 



27, 83, 85, water, any large mass of water, water- 
supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed, 

I , De Hymnis 



sap ; <H>- Aw^w , 



41 



^i 



iwww Awwv , the things that live in the 



water; \J 

ci 1 



A/V\/«AA 

A/wv\A J the brow of the water ; 

^ VS/WVNA 

^^^ Awvv* , stars of the water ; ^Ai a^aa/sa aaaaaa 

I V^iAAA U AAAAA^ 

A^WSA 

AwsAAA , flood of water. 

^V^AA^ 

AA^AAA I I AA/SAW ^^. 

tAAAAAA ^ — J , , , ^ ,^ 

'^'^'^^^ , lake, pond ; ^^s^ , Rec. 



27, 84, river bank. 



AAAAAA « AAAAAA 

AAAAAA ' 

>WW*A AAAAAA 



>^A*.^^A ) 



AAAAAA 



mui-t 

f^n xV 1 1 >ww*A 

, seed, urine; var.|;^^(]^ 



AAAAAA 



Copt. JULH 



/V\AAAA AAA%AA 

AA^AAA 
AAA/VSA ! 
AAAAAA 



Mu 



^'^'^^^ fl Berg. 29, the divine 



AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 



J- 



essence of Osiris. 



Mu ^I^!^ •?) ^^^ Water-god, the personifi- 
!^!I!!^ 5l]' cation of the celestial waters. 

« itf\ AAAAAA PI ^V A/^N^AA 

of the primeval waters ; (2) the consort of 

Uatch-ur. 

"^ 'j^ the water of 
rv-^vn ' Amenti. 



, AAAAAA « 

mu Amentt •^^ ft 



_ AAAAAA * 

mn fta Av^AAA 

AA\AAA 



Ul 



I , great water, flood. 



AAAAAA 1 

mu UrU AAAAAA 

AAA^A^ I I 

full Inundations. 



I , high Nile-floods, 



mu uha-t (?) 



"^-^^ (ini) '^^ , Rec. 21, 97, 



_^ , AAAAAA 

rnn ban AAAAAA 

AAAWN 



water broken by rocks. 

mu betesh-t !^ J 



AAWVAA ^21 I \> 
AAAAAA 

, bad water, i.e., 



C3a troubled 

X I 



AAAAAA 

AAAAAA ^^ ;^ ^-^ waters. 



:(!■ 



water 



- AAAAAA 

mu em setcn-t aaaa/vv ^= 

AAAAAA 

with fire [in it], i.e., boiling water. 

, AAAAAA T^ 

mu nu ar-t 'w^AA^ ^ 

A/AAAA I ^^->. 

Peasant B 2, 1 19, waters of the eye, />., tears. 

Q ^ water from a 

vase. 



AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 
AAAAAA I I 



AAAAAA 

mu nu aa wa^ 

AAAAAA 



0^ 



mu nu ankhamu ^^ ^ 



AAAAAA I 

^\ xj , solution of ankham flowers 



f AAAAAA n 
® U 



_ . , AAAAAA 7^ 

mu nu anti '^AAA^ ^ 



water, liquid myrrh. 

. AAAAAA ^ Q t::! 

mu nu pet ^^^aaa ^ 

AAAAAA I ^ 4 

water of the sky, i.e., rain. 

AAAAAA TT 

mu nu mesten ^^ ^ 

kind of solution used in embalming. 



, myrrh 



A/VNAAA 

AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 



0° 

:s3 I 



AAAAAA (1 , tl 



AOAAAA TT AAAAAA /WWA'i 
AAAAAA 7A ^ AAAAAA 



xuu. XJ.U. wxxiin "^ — V AAAAAA ^ water 

AAAAAA I Q (3 > t 

of the Inundation. 



.^ _ A^AAAA iTX. 

mu nu Ra aaaaaa ^ 



^ , water of Ra, 



AAAAAA 1 

celestial water, the water on which Ra sails. 



——_ AAAAAA 7^ 

mu nu Hap »a — . y 

AAAAAA ' 



D 



AAAAAA 

AAAAAA ; 

AAAAAA 



AAAAAA 8 water of Hap, /.c, Nile-water, 



J' 3 



M 



[294] 



M 



_ ftAAAAA 

mu nu nesmen w^ 







solution of natron. 

mu nu khnem-t 



,iiiiHij o 

0, a 

^AAAA'\ O 



AAA/s/V\ 






from a well or cistern ; ^^^ ^ ^^^ Q 
ft I , water of the western well. 



, water 



^AA^AA 







mu nu Khnemu ^v^A~^ 

AAA^'V\ I 

water of Khnemu. 



f =, 



mu nu qamai 






solution of incense. 

mu nu tekhu ^^^^ '^ 

tion of a herb used in embalming. 



(2 vl , a solu- 
1 1 1 



mu neier waa^ I , sweet water, i.e., 

water neither brackish nor salt. 

mu netem '^^'^ 



1908, 291, sweet water. 

mu nstri aaa^^a 



1- 



w 



i, Jour. As. 

, Thes. 1207, 
divine essence, seed of the god. 

IXXTl rSUP ^A(V^A^ 1 J AAAAAA ViAAAA 1 ^ 1 . l8lj 

AA"'^ j S), Edfa I, 77, M. 40, "Water of re- 

juvenation": (i) a title of Osiris; (2) a title of 
the Nile-god and his flood. 

mu Il£tl ^AA^^/\ 

rain water (?) Copt. JUt-Ot ttg^UJOnf . 



^^flf 



Rec. 31, 30, 



/wAAAA , 'I'ombos 



mu hit 

Stele 8, a raging rain torrent. 

mu hua w^ws X p * X. rain water; 

/wwvA X \^ "Jf X 1 , Herusatef Stele 14, 

a beneficial rain ; Copt. JULOTn^COO'T. 

mu Kher-aha -wva^a /ii ny^ ^T, the 

^^AA^A <I=>'-'^-^ ^ 

canal of Kher-aha. 



mu khet 






S;e*& 



mu setchit AAAA^^ 



^ 



mu qet, etc. 



/\AA/VV/\ 



the current of a 
stream. 

■^ a medicinal 
111' solution. 



1T^ 



W 



^'c. ](llj^.'lo«>bos Stele 
13, water that turns round as one descends the 
river in going south. 



mu tU 3: ^ % ^^ , foul water foetid 
Jl -°^ liquid, pus. 

nrl, B.D. 



W^AA'\ 

/■■AAAAA 



/■■AAAAA I I I I 

mu (?) AA^AAA , 

/"ATiA/VV A A A A 






I 

^^^^^'^ A A A A jwnaaa I I 

no, 35, a kind of woven stuff. 



A/V^AAA 



lUUU AAiVwV\ 



|f , ^^^, jester, buffoon. 
:^^^1, dwarfs. 



mu — 



AAAAAA 



N. 769, 770 
778 



mu (?)"t ^AftA^^ |g|oj , 

^^A^/^A \\ | Isl S i 



^ Anastasi I, 23 



mumu(?) ^^^^, U. ,,7 

re J. '1\ 2'?8 ^^ AAAAAA "SX ^AAAAA _ * J J ' 



/VAA/^VA 
/VNAAAA 



^^^A/^A 

AAA(WS 



C2i 



o 



a Jl r — to 

, H , mother 



»"■' ^- ^- ^ !■ 'fci 
\;|. =V- '^^' ^'Si 

^|, mother of mothers; ^ ^, 
k\, mother's mother, />., grand- 
mother, IV, 1054; \N , paternal grand- 

mother, IV, 1054; ^"^^1^' ^is 
father's great grandmother ; Copt. JULi-^LTf . 

\N '\\ P. 301, the two vulture mothers; 



W" 



, the two mothers Isis and Nephthys ; 
500, T. 319, P. 40, M. 62, N. 28, '=^^^ '^^^ 
I , mothers, ancestresses in 






■^ flT^T •% ! divine mothers or an- 
cestresses. 

^, mother 



mu-t ent hemt 

of the wife. 



M 



[295] 



M 



"^"^■^ ^ ^' ^'■'^™ ^*'^' "'' Jt^ o 

y^i~^ , mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess. 



mukhen-t w^^n " 



Mu-t ^^"^1 the "Mother "-goddess of all 

Egypt, who in late times was said to possess, 
like Neith, the power of parthenogenesis; 

^ o 5 ^ ^ S; ^""" '''^ '""°" 

of heaven ; Gr. Mot'it), Mov0t^. 

Mu-t '^SvJ) ' ^•^- 164 (Rubric) ; Lanzone, 
136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a 
lioness, one of a woman, and one of a vulture) 
and a pair of wings and a phallus. Under 
this form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Ra. 

Mu-t . . . . neteru ^ ^ | IH- 

Ombos I, I, 46, a woman-headed hippopotamus- 
goddess. 

Mii-tiirit ° — °^5 ^ goddess of the 
JttU-t unt ^ ^ <=>> Natron Valley. 

mu-t meri ^v\ '^ = Philometor. 

mu-t neter ] ^ \^, (0 mother of the 

god, a title of Isis and other great goddesses ; 

. V ■=] "Srv |] title of the high-priestess of 

' l_BWCl' Letopolis. 

Mu-t-hertau ^Jra^llS' 



;, ferryboat; 

1-1 1 *— f WVAAAA 

m'khen-t 

Musta 

mushmush ^^f^f^-to 
beat, to strike; Copt. Xtecy, JUL^-cg. 



-%S_<i>_ 1) TuatIV, agod- 
'Jr^^fl' dessoffood. 



mukes t 



i^ 



Rec. 15, 17, a kind 
of sceptre. 



mut 

o 



to die ;^ 



he killed himself, he died by 






his own hand ; ^^\ \ , U. 206, 

Rec. 31, 27, dead; ^ ^' T. 235; Copt. 
JULO-rxe, JULOO-yT, Heb. niD- 

mut, mit 

Mar. Karn. 53, 21, ^ 1^^' 

^O, ^, death; (j^^^^^^ 

, Berl. 3024, 130, "death is in 

O 



■" ^t' ^- "'*' ^9'' 



Rev. 9, 28, the name of a horse of Rameses II. ; my face daily " ; Copt. X».OT, Heb. rilD. 



mu-t \N "^,1V, ii25,\\ ^l,B.D. 
125, I, 14, the weight used in a pair of scales. 

mu-t , Rec. 5, 90, vase, pot, vessel. 

mua 1^^^,^^,Berg. 29 = kua, 



muti, miti (?) 

o W' c^ w ji 
thing; plur. |^ j^; 

R 374, M. 206, 361, N. 667, 



, , dead, dead person or 



r. 453, 650, 



muhu / V I I ' ' Padtlles, oars. 

mukha ^. T '^ , Jour. As. 1908, 272 = 
5:^ fj . °°N fj . t» bur.1, to blaze ; ^ "^ 
I (| W ^, Rev. 14, 10, fiery-[eyed]. 

mukharer ^ ^ ^ "^-wnnn ^ . Rev 

13, 13, scarab, beetle; Gr. KiivOa/ioi. 



'■:^' 



r 



o 



1 
„, I 

Kill Ci 

the dead, the damned. 

muti-t, miti-t (?) 
mutmut 



I 



000 
1' ^ ol' 

^ I 



a dead 
' woman. 



^ contagion, a 
^ ' deadly disease. 

Muti-khenti-Tuatl^^-fJIhT; 

^ , Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings. 

T 4 



M 



Muthenith :XZ^=^ 

a goddess. 






mbenai ^ J 

163, hither; Copt. eJUtni-I. 

mbentiu (?) n ^ 1 , the apes 

the I St division of the Tuat. 



[296] 

Tuat IV, 
, Rev. 1 1 , 



M 



mpaitu 

mput (?) 
mefak ^= 
mefakitiu f 



e 



; Copt. 



mini 



disaster, 
trouble (?) 



o , turquoises, emeralds. 



I I I 



(with 



I I 1, the gods of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai 

mefkh 



to untie, to release, 
7\ ' to loosen. 



mefkh-t t\ , Verhum II, 686, 

_Hjr^ ® 000 

to pass corn through a sieve. 

, Rec. 27, 224, 



III ■■ •■ Jif^o o I' 

I j ° IV, 888, turquoises, malachite, 
ci o ' emeralds. 

Mefkait ^|^^ O, Rec. 31, 172, god- 
dess of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai. 



mefg 

malachite; see 



ffl. 



, turquoise, 



{ I 000 



mm _|;^^.T- 268,M.423,Thes. 1295, 
a preposition : with, among, etc. ; var. 

n- 

mem(?) ^^^s^=|]^= 



zuem 



w o 
I r I 



/ m , coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin. 

fAf^AA/^ ftlll I 

Mast. 306, 474, TV, 948, hyena. 



mem 

in the Prosopite Nome. 

Mema-aiu 



^N '~''~" , a sanctuary of Sebek 



- — " I'uat VII, a star 
III' in the Tuat. 



memhet_|^|^,iv,484, = (l 

zz fi , a chamber in the domain of Seker, 



Memhit (Mehit) ^|^f-g^, 

B.M. 32, 169, an associate of Ptah and Neith. 
memkh ^ ^^', Lateran Obel. = 

memsher '^^ '§} "^^ = 

'^"y^^, evening, night. 
.0 



(zsa 



men 



D I Rev. II, 149, 12, 
. w , ' 48, good ! perfect I 



1*^^^ 



Men ^~wv^ , not to have, to be without. 

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I > 1 1 1 1 1 

men ^™, /www"^^^, to suffer pain, to 



be sick or diseased, to be weak, to be in labour. 

AAA^-^- -S=, Peasant 250, 
<^ III 

, pain, sickness. 



W X I I I ^ 

until A^ ■■■'■'. 



I I 



sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places, 
wounds, fatigue, calamity. 

\ IV, 972, "^^^^ - 



men 

sick man. 



men "^^j Q , A.z. 1908, 17, a 

amulet, a kind of ornament. 



an 



^ij AAAAAA »Ki 



men t^f^, , ww,. 



|Umii|Q 



D 



1: 



n. n-vi II c^, Rev., to remain, to abide, 
to continue, to be permanent, to be stable, fixed, 
abiding, stabli shed; A , || _ , doubly 



firm ; 



1""^ 



I i*^""^ 

I (WSAA'V 

I O 
hence possessions; a~w>a 



'^li' 



things that abide, 



I , everlasting 



inscriptions ; Copt. JlXOTf n. 



M 



[297 ] 



M 



men — er men m 



f"^ 



to remain by, a compound preposition : unto, 
until. 



men-t 



i^^^*^ 



1 1 1 1 1 1 I r 1 1 1 n I 

CI- /\AftA/V\ J 



something which is firm, abiding, stand, position, 
habitation, stability, staying power. 



menn-t 



l'^'^^ c 



permanent one(fem.). 



menmen ^^^^ ^^^^, Ptoi. i Stele i8. 



JWA/NAA AA/V\AA 



Stable, permanent, abiding. 

men-t, men-ta L AO- P- 

183, N. 876, regularly, consecutively. 

S %\ '^— Jl fi""™' permanent, 



menu 



^: 



O _Zr ■ w . ' stable one. 

men &b (or ha-t) ^^ 3^ ^, iv, 616, 

firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute. 

men retui "^^^^ ([)§). fi™ of the two 

feet, determined, persistent. 

wion ^^^^ that which endureth, a name 
of the sky. 

f- 537) a goddess from 



ffl fiTl X' ViAA'S^ 



whom proceeded 



^^,T 



Tuat VIII, a mem- 



ber of the bodyguard of Ra. 



Hen-a /vwwv 



Tuat IX, a god who 
swathed Osiris. 

Men-ah-hetch-tt ^^^ § t '^v Pn - 

the name of a serpent on the royal crown. 

Men-urit ^^ ^^ " J), ^"'^°' '\P'' 

^WAA^ <n> on a goddess. 

,1 1 11111, _ /\^M^^ 

men-t ww« Rec. 21,80, m ^ "^ 

m, S, daily; Copt. JULHIte. 

III Q G 1 ' 

IV, 490.491. 754, 



men-t ent ra neb 



, /Vi/VA/VA 



904, regularly, every day. 



mem 



■■^"^ 



O 



with 



Rev. 13, 2, 



daily; Copt. JULJUCHHIte. 



■ I 1 n 1 1 1 1 ^. 

menu '>«'~vv q Amen. 24, IS. *~^^^ \;:> 

® ®, Herusatef Stele 67, daily. 

mien -wwva, daily gift or oflfering; plur. 

o(?iii o iiioeUi 

f\ ■■'■■■■ 

menu ^^^, P. 373 = 

daily offerings or ceremonies. 

menit^DO -" 1 ^ 



men 



men 



men-t 



I I 



1 1 ' '•^ ■ 1 AVSAAA 

daily ofTerings. 



, N. 1 149, 
Q^ 1 I =» 



Rechnungen 45, calculation, 
statement. 

j Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur 
J I ' dans le sens horizontal." 



c: 



AAA^/VA ^ 



Uiii 



, Rev. 13, 



8, nature, kind, manner; Copt. JULIIte. 



lUOU /SAAAAA 






/VAAAAA 



A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so ; 



-^-^^ ^, Rec. 31, II, I 

n i\ ^" " —^ 

am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so ; wwva j 11 
Peasant 231, such as they. 

m.en- L ^«vwv /»aw~» 1 ju a^^^/>a ju , * sucti 

and such a woman. > 

men-t '^^ n , f| ^ . P'-i^e, abode, 

habitation; plur. n 

AAAAAA JJ M I 

menu, mennu '^ 



AA/VySA 



Rec. 13, II, 
O , IV, III 3, www ^ i^^, Tombos 



I f 1 1 1 n »r "■■■II «v 

Stele 10, IV, 1 120, "^^ ^ tr-t] , ^ 









^ . Rec. 20, 40, ww^ O Vicr~D, IV, 
739, camp, fort, station, lortress, caravanserai. 



IC-D 



Stronghold ; plur. ilO^ "" ^, Israel Stele 23, a«w\a 
(2 I I I /www 



Dtr-3 ta^Q 

vr. I I I ^/wvA/^ 1 



■ ■■"■' ^v I 

, IV, 1105, «w^ O V 



1^*^^^ 



men en Abu ' — ' ^~wv^ 

/V/WSArt I — — I 

B.M. 169, fort of Elephantine. 

menu esia 



fJ^ 



0£iO, 



tk ^ Tombos Stele 0, 
JI III' boundaries. 



M 



[ 298 ] 



M 



meni 






menu "^ 



, to set up a memorial. 



-pv U. 60s, Rec. 34, 117, 
eZ I ' shrine, pavilion. 



1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■■'■■■■ n 1 1 1 1 1. 

menu /^w^a , Palermo Stele, www waw 



ODD iB I 1 I 
fl I diii^ 

I . AV\A/VA 

1' D (2 



ddd' 

cj a 1 diiiiifi D 



A,%AAAA v£ 



DDD 

DDOjlU /wwvaS 

I I , monument, monuments, temples, com- 
memorative buildings of colossal scale, obelisks, 

I, monuments 
..I 
made of basalt (?); Copt. JULi.em, JU.<Leme, 

jui.i.eini. 

m p M l 

D Q. 

n 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 

D e 



palaces, walls, etc. : »a^a~v ^WAA^ 
*^ ' DDD 



AAA/VvA V^ 



11 A«wv> v\ t , a colossal statue of a god 
or king ; phir. "^ ^ | ] . q^ J 5^ | ' 

^^ tl ""^^ ; Copt. xjLA.em. 

t , image, statue ; plur. 



men 



meni 



^^AAAA 1 1 Jl I 

tii^ D eii^ D C? tiH^ O Q H^^ Ci 

a kind of stone, block of stone, slab ; plur. 

/www I . /wwvA , bases of statues, large pedestals. 

DmnDii D S 111 

men, mem Ci^, [1(1, moun- 

AAA'WV AAAAAA 1 1 

r"^^^ C^ QUID r'^'^^ f^^ 

tain, stone hill : dual, www , ~ww. 

Q .:. [^£1 anni o w Ci^ 
Rec. 27, 84. 

Menmentt , Rec. 36, 8i, 

ftA^^AA AA/W/W 1^^^ 



mountain, necropolis. 



JjCLenL AAAAAA 



the West. 



men 



, P. 665 = i) 









1^^""^ 



, to set down. 



1 1 1 1 n I ■ 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 

menmen , a , iv, 

AA^WAA y\ AAAAAA AAA/WV 

1105, Rec. 31, 15, to move, to move towards or 
away, to quake; Copt. JULortJULeit. 

I I t I | l I I I H I I 1 t ^ [ I I 1 1 I I t I I I t fl 

menmen a, 

VAAAA AAAAAA ^AAAAA AAAAAA Vi 

H I I I I t f f 1 I H I 

,^_J, A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908, 

AA/VVV\ AAA^^W 

6, to remove, to set aside, to carry off, to steal. 



I t I t I I I I H I I I t .■ ■■ , \ 

menmen ta ^^^^ A , 

AW^^AA AVVVAA I 3X 



'■'^"'^ ■tefiiW) Rev. II, 141, earthquake 

Menmenit 



AAAAAA 

D '=' 



AAAAAA 



_A , Tuat IV, a three-headed serpent- 

(WNAAA AAAAAA t^ 

god bearmg six stars and 14 human heads. 

Menmen[it] ^^^ ^^^ " J^_ b.d.g. 

AAAAAA AAAAAA ■^ Xj. 

259, a form of Hathor adored in the Fayyflm. 

a title 



1 1 t I I I t n I n 1 1 

Menmenu-a ^^ 



of Menu. 



AAAAAA AAAAAA 



Men-mut-f 



i*^^^ 






o O 






, Pap. Mag. 54, a form of Amen. 



r^"^^ 



men , the pinion or leg of a bird (?) 



men-ui(?) aaaaaa^, 



W, 



J]' 



■ ■'■"■■ j — ♦( ^ H 

the two shoulders : aaaaaa i w^^ === V ^ aaaam 
Oc'liii I n-*^ III 



^ ^ II , T 



menu 



Tuat XL 






I 



AAAAAA v\ii a kind 

DDD© &r 

of priest, mmistrant ; plur. A^AAAA Vi ^ _ Y\{i \ . 



Menui (?)-her pet 



D JT L=Z] £11 I 
, Annales III, 177, a goddess. 



men a^waa _\Sj seat, buttocks. 
D e e 

meni Dd (^, Rev. u, 167, leg, thigh. 



men-t 



AAAAAA 



I ^. thigh. 



r*^^^ 



men-ti Aw^ ^^,,U. 389, P. 253, 'vaaaa>|^^, 
P. 201, 611, N. 812, 937, 1063, efii||, 

■ I'M" ^ -. I ' ■ ■ " ■■ .ffv 

Mettcrnich Stele 156, v^^vaa ^j, "■'^^ vj^, 

t » f M " " ■ n ' ■ ' »■ A A '^ >^ JIIIIIL p 

A^ j, AA^_^, (JiJii. -^e' •''" 

two thighs, and the part of the body above them, 
the buttocks. 



men-ti Nut www 



ti^ ,? <? ^ 



iJi:,p.4oi,M. 



572, N. 1 179, the two thighs of the goddess Nut. 

menti S -^c^. P- 79, N. 

I 5 ^. M. 109, N. 760, thighs. 



A/VSAAA 



M 



[ 299 ] 



M 



xaenmen ^ | , to meet together. 



1 J. a god. 



ivi fln^T ^v\Av\ 

Meni "^^^ [Ifl 5, Tuat VI, a god. 



varr. 



men-t ^~^w '(^j Thes. 1202, plant, shoot. 
menit (] '^^ f "^^ ""oots, stalks, stems. 

meni-t ^^ nh '^ , a kind of wood; 

AAAAAA 1 I N-^-T^ 

ODD 000 Y I DDOYYY COO 

IV, 687, 730, 1 104, 1165, grove, avenue of 
trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery. 



men 



r^'^^ 



I— I I ' I ' I I I 

1^ , ^fcil ' domestic 

animal ; plur. menut, ^w-jj 1 , Nastasen 

Stele 40, I W I , Rev., cattle, sheep and goats. 

men-t | W q. Rev. 12, 70, cow. 



» I 1 1 I I I H I t I I t 

menmen ^^ ^^ i'=u), bull; "^ 

AAAA/\A AAWNAA ^ * 



Amen, the bull of his mother. 



W 
Menu- 



menmenu-t 



^' 



1 1 1 1 1 1 1 n 1 1 1 1 ■ »x 1 11 1 1 1 t ■ I ' 1 1 1 ■ I 



/wv«w f\^j*/w\ -^ TTTT I ^A^AAA ^AAA^A ' J) -ri 

Menu It, Palermo Stele, -^oi- | ^ D^crets 



9, -«»-,U. 377.537.-**^^. M. 699, N. 719, 
725,899, 1280, oioro^, P. 185, % 

1 A/g^AAA _Z1 

,T. 295,A.Z. 1908, 38, ^ ^,Rec.3i,3i, 



god of generation, and the god of the 5th month ; 

Gr. Mil'; "'^ = wwv;, L.D. Ill, 283, Burton, 

c — to 

Excerpta 4, A.Z. 1867, 33. 



W 



Menu-fai-a 

37, Menu of the lifted arm. 

Menu-neb-semt 

Menu, lord of the deserts 



, Hymn Darius 



, Gol. I ! , 



^ Ml' 



Menu heri ab P-hapti ="^ g T T 

Berg. II, 410, Menu, dweller in P-Hapti. 

Menu-aah. ^^ t^ ^ ell' Quelques Pap. 
38, Menu as a moon-god. 

Menu-Amen ^ J I] '^^ J • ^ dual 



god of generation. 

Menu - Amen -Ra-ka-mut-f ^^^ 



^ 



AAAyW\ 

5a 1 



fej ^ Denderah I, 23 Menu + 
''^^ H^ Amen-Ra + Kamephis. 

Menu-nesu-Heru =^1 i '^L—Zl, 



Denderah IV, 62, =^^ I 
1 10, a warrior bull-god. 

Menu-Heru 



L=/], B.D. 
, Menu -f Horus. 

Menu-Heru-fai-a =^^ 



, Mar. Aby. I, 49c, Menu -t- Horus. 



Menu-Heru-netch-tef-f ^^ 

ida O Q Ci 



1 L=Z1' 



B.D. 145, V, 75. 

Menu-Heru sa Ast =^^ "^^ j] '^' 

Menu as son of Isis, a god of Coptos. 

Menu-Khenti-He-t-Seker =^ ^ 

Q^^"^ Edfu I, 12, 17, a form of Menu wor- 
<;:z> r shipped at Edf(i. 

Menu-qet =^ J |^ , Denderah IV, 



80, B.D. 149, the god of the ist Aat ; var. 

d B^J 1 *- -'I AAAAAA — L — J- 

i*^*^ 0-9, 
men ^^' dove, swallow ; plur. 

V ^ I, Peasant 27, ^ ^|- 

mennu O %\ ^^, Herusatef Stele 

AA/>AV\ /T _73r 

47, a vessel in the form of a dove or swallow. 

^, a kind of 



TTl QTl*t/ AA/^A^^ 



ftAAAAA 



bird, swallow (?) dove (?) pigeon (?) ; Copt. 



M 



[ 300 ] 



M 



Men-t "^ ^=t, B.D. 86 and 147, the 

swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Ra, 
and an incarnation of Isis. 

meni-t ^ (jd ^, ^ 

dove, swallow (?) 

menu-t ^^, u. i-?4a, n. 442A, the 

offering of a dove or swallow. 

I 11 I I I I I m I I I m n I I 

men , P. 264, -wwv, o 

A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase ; T , pot of white 

o ^ 

stone ; j>- — I , pot of black stone. 

men-t wwvvr, p.s.b. 13, 412, Rec. 17, 145, 

'^ -^ 

ww^" fjH! pot, vessel, a wine measure; plur. 

wvNM vessels to hold medicine. 

o xin 

men f^^^^ ^iWf , wine. 



menu 



O ^,atool(?) 



1^^"^ 



menu «w>a^ , a club, a weapon (Lacau). 



mennu r^^^^ ' — ^ 



AAVvA^ 111 O III 



AA/VA'V w 



III 



gum, resm, manna. 



r^^'"^ 



/Vi^VSA'V ^^lAAAA 



menen(?) O, an eastern 

drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used in mummi- 
fication. 

men hetch-t ^^ ^ ^ ^^ite manna, a 



<2 i O' kind of drug. 

.1111111. fi/^TA/^ 

mennu en Tchah ,ww« '^^■^ 



AAA^AA ° III 



A H] fJv]) Annales IX, 155, manna from the 
country east or north-east of the Delta. 

'■'■■II ^ -V AAV^AA ^ 



n 



AAAA/*A 
/VSA/WA 



, the 



menen-t 

mummification chamber. 

m.en ww^ a piece of cloth or stuff, sheet, 
1 

garment; plur. ^ ^ S 'S' ^ ^ ^ 
^^^,T.387, M.403. 

man b-oTvi liiiiiii -CZl liiiia ^::Z] black 

men kam — ^ . g-^^^. cloth. 

men ^^r " ., I| , an offering of 

AAA^^VA \ ■ M AA/WNA 1 

cloth, a bundle of linen ; 1 || , linen for 

sacred purposes. 



meni ^^^^ 

WAAAA 

linen cloth. 

menui w:^ 



IH0H AA/V*Aft 

(2 



X X e;ji3 






MU- 



linen cloth. 



I jl , fire, flame, heat ; van /wwv^ | J|. 



.(!■ 



enom, poison (?) 



men w>w\ t^ , V( 



men-t A^v>^^, fire, flame. 



Avwv\ , ^, pool, lake, canal. 



mena, meni ^^^^ 



T^lj.p. .80, ^ 

■^^Ijl], M. 280, N. 891, ^^^50, N. 891, 



^^l M y^' Rev. 12, 19, ^^ (j(l ^n^, 

, 1 1111 1 1, f\ V -^rg>f 1' 1 " 1 1 1 , 









(j S 1 L=fl , ^ (] ^ \||, to tie up a boat 
in port, to lead a boat into port, to tether cattle, 
to gain access to a woman ; S | - -^ i fg^ . *=*« , 

Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JUtOOrte. 



mena hepu 



n 



D III 

Heruemheb 6, to administer laws, to enforce 
laws. 



menna wv~^ 



arrive in port. 



I), ^0^(1, P. 617, to 

1 AAVWA I 1 



,uimi, Q I 

menn-t m^j^ 



men 






arrival in port. 

arrival in port. 

^j„^ Nastasen Stele 12, 
' a quay, harbour. 

mena h "l 1=0^, harbour, haven. 



menu o 



\ 



t^^ 



menau-t— (JVI^.'^OV 

Vi ^J^, IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven; plur. 
1 ® 

(|o%>®; Copt. XfLi.not, JULOOIte. 



r'"^^ 



i;±^ n^ ec /I 



mena-tu ' '0*" ^ ^^—^ i arrival in port. 



M 



[ 301] 



M 



menu-t ^^~w^ ^ auat^ , Nastasen Stele lo, 
a landing ; Copt. JULOOrte. 



men-t 



plur. \ \ 



D 



fl, a post, boundary mark; 



■^ 1) -^^, Rec. 30, 68, ^ (] oJl^, 

Shipwreck 4, mooring post; (J MM, two 

Stakes for tying up a boat. 

menau Q v 1 ^^^^' ®*^'^<^^ '" which 

prisoners to be executed were tied. 



mena, meni — (]\\1 '^^ '^^^1 (] %. 

AAViAA 1 i V2o AAAAAft I I _Zl 

P. 180, ^^(l%^fl^, ^^i\,i^, a=^, 
A.Z. 1908, 118, to arrive in port, to die; 
^^^^ (] ^ 1 1 "^^^ - a happy death. 



, v/^ I' 
i*^"^ fl S Ci I , , , . , , , r^"^^ 

(111, dead things, the dead ; w^^ 

AAA/SAA I I tc I f^W^A 



1 m. -"■'-; -f-^^ZI , 

the death cry, the wailing of women for the dea^. 

■ "■HI /7/^ t mil I 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 



.=\; 



men 

/^A/^^AA 

■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 fly-t 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 



/WAiVi AAAA/W * * 

couch, death bed, bier. 



AAAA/V\ _. 



meni-t l^^, u. 422, "^^^ 



WWSA 






I I (SAft/WV 1 I AAAAAA 1 III 

(jo'Ji::^, '^^^[]^\|<^, funeral, death 

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 *i 

lied, bier, funeral couch; plur. _ ^ , 

T. 241. ^^ 



1^^*^^ 



mena-t ' ' X (] o, M. 709, ligature, band- 
age, wrapping; |] o "l _ Rec. 30, 185, 

^^AAA^ 1 INI 



funerary swathings (?) 



Menat 



r^'^^ 



|IMIIII| 
AAAAAA 



N. 78s,agod(?) 



MeM-t urit ^ ^ <=>. N- 949t 

^A^AA^ 1 1 "^ 



i*^*^ 



1'"^"^ J t\ ''^=» 



(|-^^, M. 396, ^W 



N. 81 1, -wvA^ A jlJ <3>, N. 7, a goddess (?) 



\ <:^,P. 163, 



i^"'^^ 



Menant-urit '^^^^ (] \ 

AAA^vAA I 

1I o ^ *==="' M- 415. a goddess, 



i*^*^ 



jj-gj, 1 1 ^ — I P. 684 (division of word 

A«w^^ "^^ — doubtful). 

men fj.M^-> , Tur. Pap. 10, to offer (?) 

men ^ — , =* — , *=, m. 124, n. 427, 

6/16 = /I R in U. 118, to bring, to present, to 

mena, menau aptu ^^^^^ W„\\ 604, 

"W ^' ^^ ^^^^ cattle, shepherd, herdsman ; 
[|%'^'^, A.Z. 1905, 119, gooseherd. 

mena-t, menit ^^^^ (1 '=^ (\^' iv, 917 

^A/v^A^ 1 ^11 






i°59> (10 ^, an amulet worn to give physical 

^A/^A/^A I 1 

happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occa- 
sions; plur. M ciH'ft 1 , M 1 ; it was 

° , etc. 
Ill' 

^->l! O Hathor. 

mena-t '^^^^[Iq'^n^ ^ "^'"^ "'^ ^"'''^' 

,wwv> 1 ^^ ' swallow (?) dove (?) 
mena-t [J ° » ^ l<^i"d of gum, resin. 

^AAAA^ I 1 1 1 

mena "^^^ Q , ^ O , '■" ^^'°' ^ P°'' '^ 

^;ww^ 1 W measure. 

Menat ^^^^ (] ^ (\ , the name of a star (?) 
in the northern heaven. 



100, a group of warrior-gods. 

V 1 I (VWWV I 



menana ^^^^ 



I 

A/VSAA'V AAA'VW 



AAAAAA AAA/WA 

|Um^ [j 

^A/^AAA AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 






[)(a\|s^:r:^ to arrive in port, to 
T i| ^^A«v^ ' die. 



menana 



■ '■'■". r\ /v*AW\ o 

ana (?) g-^(j (] g|||, A.Z. 1905, 

T03, mina, a weight; compare Heb. n3Q 



M 



[ 302 ] 



M 



mena (?) 



r^^*^^ 
^ 



box, draught box, 
writing tablet. 



Mena ^^^ 



I f 1 1 H I ■ I m 1 1 



,' 'i"- 



227, P. 181, N. 892, a lake or canal ; w^A/v^ 
P. 171. 

moiia-t A^ww , p. 615, www , M. 






, N. II39, 'WWW p ^ , 



AAWVA 



■ ' I "" 'mm . , ■"I'll 

\;^ , /vA^ j^, /\w/w\ ^ , /ww7\ j^ t^ yi J 



J] 












]fl.- 



■' -flW 



^^•'^^^^ ^^1) nurse j a^^va^ 

P- 739> two sister-nurses : • nurses ; 

a 1 1 1 

Metternich Stele 246, 247 ; Copt. JULOOIte. 



I - ^WSArt 

I '^ W 



Ifl'^^S^i^ ''"-^."^ 



u=fl 



Mll'^fl^^^ 



Mennu ^^wv 



t^ ^ a dog belonging to 

Mennui ^^^^\ Tuat X, a pair 
of serpent-supporters of the solar disk; var. 
"W VS 



O AWiA-. <t;^ o 



TUT -4. 1*^^^ O 

JiLoiiat wvw ^ 



JN. II !q ; /www 



Lanzone 112, the Nurse-goddess Isis. 

Mena-t 



Mena-t urit 






■" ^ N. 759, a nursing- 
goddess. 






■'^=j IV, 920, 92 1, great nurse, a title of several 
<rr>' soddesses. 



menaut 



Jw I 



^u~TJ I , niilch cows. 



Men-ankh Nefer-ka-Ra (e J u] 



1"^"^ 



0. A the name of the pyramid of King 
/^ 1 A' Nefer-ka Ra. 

meni 00' P- 537' ^ proper name (?), 

^A/^AAA 1 1 

www 1 1 <:^> 3"^ 
Meni ^^^^ M, Tuat ill, a form of Osiris. 



meni 



meni 

meni-t 

meni 









, soldier. 

to kill men in honour 
of a chief. 



Q '^§i ) foe, enemy. 



14, 51. 






AAA/V^ 1 1 

to plough, to till the earth, 



, Rec. 



to cultivate, to break up, 
"^, .Anast; 
ploughman, labourer, peasant; plur. 



meni aaaam 

w 



, .Anastasi I, i, 8, 



menu-nar (?) 

^ ^ni o , acacia wood or gum (?) 
menur ^^^^ ^=f , Stunden 44 , 



menur 



JV^^AA^ o c 



menur (?) 



to asperge, to pour 
out a libation (?) 



ci X 



<z^, a kind of incense, bitumen (?) 
o ill 

_ 8 ^ I papyrus, water plants. 



menuh. www 



menuhu-t (?) 

462, firmament. 



jumij, 



M\ 



p=3 



, u. 



menusa ^^ %> ^ '^^^^ , Wort. 65 7 

menpeh-t d 8 ^ , Rec 24, 164, 



i "i iii i | - r """ 'l O 

/www (^, Rec. 18, 177, /wA^wO^, nipple ot 



the breast ; dual 

m nef 






AAAAAA 
/W^AA 



Nastasen Stele 8, III, 



143, from it ; Copt. XJUULOq. 

eifiii ^ O/'On bracelets, armlets, rings, jewel 
"^ Q ,--<=S' lery, etc. 



^^„4.4. eii^ ^-*=K tii^ 



monfit (?) 'wvwv 



r^^^^ 



o , rings, jewellery. 

a 



,^^T)' 



menfer-t ' 'I*^ 

a kind of ornament (of the feet a^aaa ^ j ; pi 



ring. 



1^*^^ «~ d iit;;iif<=>i .^^^^ 



i Q 1; . 

I^EI I ww^Oq III Ck 



i: 



f 'I , rings for the arms and feet. 



M 



[ 303] 



M 



Men-nefer Meri-Ra f-^lill 

T A , the name of the pyramid of Meri-Ra. 






TneHf ti ^A/^/^A^ 



1 






I 



, a kind of 



soldier who was armed with a shield; plur. 



v\A«w Q ny I , IV, OOO, ^'^^AAA 






I, IV, 911, 



^"^^ 



I 
Mendes Stele. 

menfet 

plur. 

/VV\AAA ^— ^ 

menf t-ti (?) 

bracelets, jewellery. 



W 



soldier ; 



|UJ^ 



Menmu-t urit 



i'^""^ 



T. 290 






rings, 



wtonn^a-no 1^^^^ "^^^^ ?! P- 606, vessel. 



, n iii i i, ra \\ 

Menrir (Menlil) i^^ 



!■ 



vase (?) 



.&& 



menhep 

ran 



, 1 111111, (^ 






menhiu 



■^ . , a Nubian god ; see 
I "' ' Merur, Mandulas. 



LI ^ A^^V/VA U 

, to copulate, marriage, spouse. 



e^ 



menhes 



r"*^^^ 



10 : see rn 



t"^^ 



Menhes&u ' — ' rn (] ^, p. 673, 

M. 664, N. 1280, ^^^^ ra '^, p. 94, M. 118, 
N. 56, a group of gods who watched over the 
South, ■=^^^ jL ©, Ta-shema. 



luenhet "^^^^ ^D 



IV, 509, register, 
writing tablet. 



| M 1 1 1 r i , °l 

menhetch m ^ 



p. 185, 

M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908, 47, register, writing 
tablet. 

menh^^] J ^,Rec.i3,io, '^^^ 



menh-t 



girl, maiden (?) ; 

{^^^ 8 '^^ Rec. 15, 142, young 
sow. 



AAAA/V\ 



menh 

■uimi. Q o J.1 1 1 1 1 1. Q o 
5oo 



1 j 1 1 1 1 , r Q p ■ 1 1 n » 



menh-t "^^ 8 "V^, belonging to the 

corvee (?) 

480, ' ■ fi Q o , ' ' ^ ' , wax ; Copt. AXOtX^. 

menhiu ^f^ °,^^f)l,Rec. 

16, iro, things made of wax, wax figures. 



menh-t 



e^ 



1^, Rec. 29, 148, 






/\ 'a* vi/\A/vA All AA/\/vw A 



•I 

I. 
I 



" 1' ' 



^l- 






^ 



menh-t 
menhut 
menhu 
menhu 



AAAAAA 
AAAAA^ 



an amulet in the form 
of a serpent. 



| M II I II| (c) 



IK' 

M' 



common soldier. 

to sacrifice, to offer 
up an animal. 



e^^ 



e 



^^ — © i' ovw J' — X^ jTlil' 

sacrificial priest, slaughterer, butcher, slayer, 
executioner. 

Menhu '^^^ § "^ ^ " slaughterer," a title 
AWAA X _a iLl ' of several gods. 

Menhu '^^^ § V^ '"^ll, Denderah IV, 

VSAAAA A /T JJ I 

62, "^^^^ I V ^' ^'^' ^'^' ''*^' ^'^'^ butcher- 
god who slew sacrificial animals and the foes of 
the gods. 

Infill I *» f\ r\ i p 1 1 1 1 



Menhi '—'IM, ^IQOI' '' 

Executioner-god, the Butcher-god. 



the 



Menhi 
Menhi 



AVVA^A 
^AAAA^ 



Tuat VIII, agod of the 
Circle Sehert-baiu-s. 



f()(l^^.Nesi-Amsu 33, 6, 



a slaughtering-god i ^ | (](| ^ | > ^-D- (Saite) 
i7> 57) the companions of the same. 

Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a 



Menhit 



ysAAAVN 



O 



Si' 

78, a 
lioness-goddess, mother of Shu. 



M 



[ 304 ] 



M 



Menhit^j.,iv,479,^f(j(l^||. 



^^"^ 






goddess, consort of Shu 



'^^^'^^' I^J, a lioness- 



03 



Menhi-khenti-Sehetch '^^^0(11 

^^^AA/\ All I 

•^ n ? "^ , Piankhi Stele 83, a god. 



l\^ 



menha ^^^ S ^ (1, P. 3 1 1, "^^^ 

P. 613, a kind of bird (?) 

menhita § ^^ l i] ^ > ^^^- ^' ^4, a 

king's gift; compare Heb. nn^p. 



menkh 



f"^^ 



^AAAAA 






1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 



^ 1 

cr "«, Amen. 14, 11, to 

award, to reward, to recompense, to pay back, to 
confer a gift or an honour, to be good, gracious, 

perfect, well-doing, beneficent ; <:r> A 

in a proper or becoming manner; i D 
^®^ ^®^ , IV, 1071; ^^ ^ 
AAAAw fi O ft , perfect for ever, good to last for all 
time; || ?|, the two beneficent gods (Euergetai). 



menkh-t 



^'- 



, Amen. 19, 14, 



22, AAA^AA 






IJS_ rt' ^^^' ^'' ''^' "^""^ It ' 



tii^> 



.■^^^ , 



^. 



1^""^^ 



something that is correct, perfect, excellent, 
good, solid (of buildings), beneficent, excellence ; 






jy « L-J ■ ^ , perfect in the knowledge of 
spells ; w^w fl , of gracious disposition. 



menkhu | 1 , T T T . good deeds, benefits, 
benefactions, excellences, perfections. 

menkhut ^^'^ y Y. / 4' ^ood coun- 
sels, counsels of excellence. 



menkh 



tii^, 



m- ' ' 



ell-conducted 
child. 



menkhu -^^^ 



J] y^ j loyal and well- 
A U 21 ! ' trained servants. 



menkh ab (or ha-t) |"^, iv, 1044, 

a man of right disposition. 



menkh 



jumii, 



A ^ /I, to work in wood, 
to cut, to carve ; var. |^^w.A ^ ; T 5^__y] ( (I , 



worked ; Copt- JULCrnK. 

, Y ^ ^1 carpenter. 



menkhu ^^ 



menkh-t 



r^'^^ , 



77 , AAwwv TJ work 



AV^./\A Cli ( 



menkh ^^ 



^'i, 



to be 



produced by the carpenter, inlaid work, fretwork. 

^ 'I A/V^/W 

tied, to be fastened. 

menkh awvaa A , clapper, tongue of a bell. 

a tool or instrument, chisel, a forked 

staff. 



1- 



menkh ^AAAA^ 



■■^"^ 



an offering. 

menkh-t ' — ^"ll, t. 389, p. 592, 






Tg, Thes. 1207, [;^ 



|S|, ^w^~^ g, a plcce of cloth or stuff of any 
kind, bandlet, veil, a ceremonial girdle or fillet, 
a change of raiment ; plur. vwsaa [ [ 1 , IV, 1147, 

M. 584, N. 1 189. The following bandlets were 
used during the performance of the ceremony of 
Opening the Mouth : — 

menkh-t ans ^^ h "^^ — ■— ll , or 

j\ "^^ n 5, the red bandlet. 

menkh-t arun (?) w^~v^ „ (1 5, 

® Q 1 /WVAAA 

the blue bandlet. 



or 



menkh-t atma --^^ I h <=s> Q t] -% > 



a bandlet made of atma cloth 
(damOr?). 

menkh-t aa-tS;^^|,the^^B- 

. ■■■■■'■ V O /-N 

menkh-t uatch-t c^yv^v. ^ t^^^ ^, 



or 



V , the green bandlet. 



menkh-t hetch-tS^g I -«>-£ 



M 



[305 J 



M 



Menkh ^^^^ 
Menkh "^^ 





, B.D. 96, 5, a god. 
• s^ , a god who i^re- 



sided over the 2nd month ; Copt. n^Loni. 
Menkh S jl , Xuat IX: (i) a god 



who swathed Osiris ; (2) an object worshipped 
in Per-Neteru (Mar. Aby. I, 44). 

Menkh -qa-hahetep ^ T FD %. 

B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of 

the 8th Aat. 



- D' 



mens - 1 her- 1 



AA/VSAA I ^i 



M. 208, N. 670, the upper 
menset. 



mens-t kher-t "^^^ H ^ ffl 
mens-ti 



AA/A'W 



, M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset. 
mensa ^ O IqI L Rev., after, after- 



wards ; Copt. XJLItrtC^.. 

mensa (?) '^^^ 1= 

N. 259A, sour milk (?) 



'. U. 31.-^, 



i'^'"^ 






mensa Q, jar, vase, jug; ^^Q, 

Y \\ Q Q ' '^° ja''s o'' jugs- 

mensas ili;;^ ^ H, Rev. 13, 91, after, 
afterwards ; Co|)t. AJtrmcoUC. 

mensub(?) "^^^^^L?) I] I spear, javelin, 
-wAwv T J I' weapon. 

mensh aa^~v. T, excellent, good, sound, 



... ei^ 

solid ; .see w^ 



>* 



f 



menshu '^^^^ll cnaf, ^*^^- '3> 5. bene- 

/ww\A & V factor. 

mensh-ab ^^ "C , generous, beneficent ; 



i"^'^ 






r-rr-i 



I, Rev. 13, 31, kindly deeds. 



mensh ^ 5, Rec. 4, 24, "^^^ "jl c3o5^, 



Rev. 13, 2, bandage, cord, tie, bond; see 

51. 



® Ci 



menSn ^AftAAA ^^^ A^AAAA ^ft/V^AA V\ 

r-n-| ooso^ ooJTwil 

"^^ V ^ ri^. ' '"^ \a.rge sea-going trading boat ; 

,mmi, js^ ...j^v^ i"""^ .-jav, 

plur. ^A^f^ nn w-AAA (3 A.Z. 1901;, is. 

mensh pi^fj, A.Z. 1906, 158, the oval 
inside which royal names are written ; plur. 

\J I rvn I U 






r-vr-i I U I 

,i r I o 

mensh-t ww. , Thes. 1323, Rec. 3, 50, 

I W I o 

'^^^^^ , 'J^'^^ ° , Hearst Pap. 11, 9, minium, 

a substance used by painters. 

z] k=a ^wwv^ (a L_J] ^ © X 

1^^^ ^ ^ T r. TTT "^^^ ® X 

A I Zl r-w-. /\ J^' 

116, wwvv ra, Rev. II, 160, 167, to bring to an 

end, to finish, to complete, to make an end of, 
to destroy ; Copt. JULOTfltK, JULOTf pK. 

mennq ^A^, ^^^- '3- 37. to com- 

'« " ■ n . limit . 

A Y A I 



Pap. 5, 1 7, a kind of tree. 



Menqit 



ti^ zi 



AA^/W\ C2i 



S\' ^•°- 



fi'^^ 



"^ '^ t\ Ombos I, I, 53, Berg. 71, a godde.ss 
O fl ' of vegetation and gardens. 



r^"^^ A 



/SA/vAA/\ iH) 



A ^ 



A O 






less. 



Y Rev. II, 167, 
" ' stuff, cloth. 



Menqit 

O f) , www ^U , a serpent-godd 

menqi[t] 

menqeb ^ JT, p. 352, 581, a cool 

shady seat, place where the jars of wine were 
stored. 

menqeb(h)-t^^ |[rT],^^ ll^"^^' 

^J|j|c^,^J[5^, Rec. ,5,150, 
shaded room for rest, a part of the temple. 

Menqeb ^^1, Thes. 818,^^1. 

Rec. 16, 106, a man-headed hawk-god; var. 

(Saite)Menqeba^^5(n, B^^aioi, 



M 



[ 306 ] 



M 



menqebit "^^^^/i lie., Rec. 34, 124, the 

amulet of the serpent's head. 

menqebit -^wyv 1 q , w~w j fl (J , collar 

or pectoral to which the serpent amulet was 
attached. 



menqerit 



var. of 



.J=. 



c., Rec. 34, 124; 



r*"^^^ 



menk (J ^, jour. As. 1908, 313, 

end, finish ; Copt. JUtOTfltK, JU.OTpK. 

'"■'It II III 1 1 ^ — -^ 

II16I1K.~1} -vsAAi^A ^ see aaa^aa 



menker-t <==>, an animars tail worn 

as an ornament by men. 



Menkerit "^^^^ 



:=^ Tuat X, a lioness- 
N^N^TA c^ ' goddess. 

i(Saite) 99, 4, a god. 

ment, ment-ti ^^ ^ ^' ^^ '^ ^, 

the two breasts of a woman ; see ^ and 



menti ^^ (w = 



, an amulet. 



, i" ' " "[ — — - — 

mentl ~w^w =<s^(?), the two eyes. 



ment '^~wvs ](?) Excom. Stele i 

Mentiu ^^ T i, i^f^i 






c. w 



I 



n m 1 1 cv 1 1 1 n 1 1 



J^'ZII-''^^^^^^-^'''^^^ 



Q (3 

Thebes; Gr. Miui-ft 

Mentit S .g^i, ^'^f^'* ^' ^°> S- ^^ g^d- 

c Q dess of Ldtu. 

Ment.safl<P)=]^^'<^^, 

a proper name (Menthesuphis ?). 

I I Tl II I fv ' 1 I I H I I 1^ 

menta ^^ ^\[, N. 850 = '^=^ ^^^, 

P. 204 4- 4 (Pyr. 1015). 



mental 



r*^""^ 



W-' 



Rev. = Copt. 

AJLitT + ei. 



xuLuu, n Rev., ascent ; Copt. 

mentar ^<.^, jjj,^^ + ooX. 

menti 1^ ^ (](] ^, R^v. 13, 19, 15, 



16, comp{itriot (.?) 



menti 



r'^'"^ 



r"^^ 



Typhonic animal of the wolf species. 



.1 1 1 1 1 1 I. 'I, /W^wW 



^ he, itj Copt. 
^ i ^— ' ftToq. 

mentnakh-t a "^ 

Rev. 13, 13, 20, strength, power; Copt. JULItX- 

mentek 



-^, thee, thou; J^^ 
, Gen. Epist. 67, 68, ^ _^ 1(2, Rec. 



21, 78. 

mentll-ti ^^^ ^, the two breasts; 

AAAAAA and r— 1 

I I I I n I ^ IF""' g ^ mini ^ /- 



see 



/VS/W\A 



I I ifO^ I AA/WAA /J W I 

L.D. III, i6a, ^ (j(] ^ I^ |, L.D. III, i6a, 17, \ 

1"^^ "Ok c ® I robbers of the desert, cattle men 

in the Sfidin. 






Mentiu nu Satt ^ ^ \| ' ^ ^ 



^vwv\ u!^ I -^ 



of the Eastern Desert and Southern Syria. 






"^"iv^^i I ^, IV, 808, nomad hunters 

and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern 
Syria. They were famous for their beards — 

N. 17.1, "like the beards on the Menthu." 

^, P. 241, ^^ ^, 

I © J|, ^"^^ V r| ' ''*" 'incient war-god 
f—-^ CiCi^, Qf Hcrmonthis near Thebes. 

mentha ^ ^ f^, B.D. 114, 

/wv,AA 'ii^si' Jee^ '*' 

2, 5, a mythological town. 



Iffientliu -vAAAAA 



M. 784, B.D. 140, 6, 171, -wwyy 



A/VVAAA 



113.6 nti AA/WW 



M [ 307 ] 

JIL, an unknown object. 



M 






I I 1 I I 1 I y-^ I I ''''' /^ 

Songs, I, s, ^~^~« 1 r, '^^^'^ Q. Tl, the breast, the 
bosom of a woman ; „ ^^ > Nastasen 

r~l r~l 

Stele 33, the left breast ; dual w^ , 






\\ ,_,, Rec. 4, 122, ~wwv V; Copt. 
JULItO-f. 

mentiti ' ' p , the two breasts. 

Rec. II, 65, of 
bold intent. 



ment-ab (?) '^^^ ^ 

.^„„+ ^,. ei!iiii o o et^ o the pupils of 
ment-tl r^ ^ - ^ ^l^. the eyes. 



Mentef-t "^^^ ""^ ] ^, N. 1228, 

ll . P- 204, a god. 

AAAAV\ *S.c=k_ U 1 

mentch ^ ^ ^, u. 30, "^^^^ ^, 

U. 31, P. 602, N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec. 
31, 21, Jjf 'v', Rec. 27, 232, breast; 



Q\\ 



r'^""^ 



Zll 7R, the left breast, P. 606; dual 

mentch-ti ^^^^ "^ ^ V , T. 360, N. 

700, 982 ; plur. ^ , P. 302, 

AWW\ I S/ AAAA|^A 

'^'t',^, Rec. 30, 196; ^ "^ ^V, 

\ I III AAAAAA I 

AAAAAA Q 3 

teats of a cowj N. 802, 1387, ^ X® X 

AAA/VV\ I I <. " ^ < ' ^ /^ 
q /VAAA^ *^ »^ --^ J.1LJ.1J-L «* 

^7^, N. 1365. 

mentch ^^^ "^ [1 ° , ^ '^'"^ °^ ^^^^.°' 

AA~wv I 1 III gram. 

mentchi ^^^"^ M "^i safe, secure. 

AAAAAA I 11 

mentchu ^ O "^ 1 1|. N. 996, 

plaited beards. 



AAAAAA 



mentchem ' — ^ 8 '^ t\ -0- 



AAAAAA 



II^H, Peas,,,, ,33, = Ik A ft. 
Rev. 8, 171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed. 



mentchem 



^VAAA 



J A.Z. 68, 12, 
' sweet scent. 



mentcher ] p, Sphinx ii, 83, 

AAAAAA -^Z^ \ 

cerebellum ; Copt. i.ItTeXeJU. (?) 

mer ^^ <rr>, a particle of prohibition; 

Copt. Axncop (?) Ixnp (?) 



mer-tt 

copy, likeness. 

mer ^^ 
mer 



'^^, Rec. 3, 50 = 5r5k 

>-ax , , a sea-going ship. 
, P. 485, ^, P. 484, 



:^ 



I s 

AAAAAA 



■ AAAAAA X==jTi 

AAAAAA 1 

> AAAAAA <^ ^> 

AAAAAA ^ f -^ t^ - AAAAAA -j - f 

AAAAAA <d^> AAAAAA j T CSt* 

AAAAAA \> Cil AAAAAA | 



schrift 117, <^ ^AftAA^ , A.Z. 1905, 19, any 

collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir, 
basin, canal, inundation, flood, stream ; plur. 



^^j^^^g. M. 729, N. 1330, 

P- 123, _ 

N. 1 2 16, ^3, P. 68, 



=^, U. 533, P. 427, M. 611, 

I 1 I ICZTJ _ 

, P- 245. 






I 1 
, P. 414, M. 593, N. 1 198, 

mm '"^^ -^_W) 



V 1' Hill' 1 1 1' <=> 1 1 1' <c=>-a 
' vT^; Copt. juLHpe. 

mer ^^^^ 

mer 



-~ JSi , swampy land. 



~\I 



, IV, 630, libation tank. 



AAAAAA 

AAAAAA 

. AAAAAA 



~;^, Rec. 21, 78, <==> '■^^ \>, 



mer 

the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour. 

IV, 1077, flood, bodily 
excretion. 

^ celestial lake, heaven, 
=^' sky. 



mera 
merit 
Merit 



AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 
AAAAAA 



, Mareotis. 



U 2 



M 



[ 308 ] 



M 



merit 



\> 



I, 



n 



VSAAAA . A.Z#, £>G. XK. I7» 

4. 12, IV, 729, A.Z. 1874, 148, river bank, 
landing stage, sea coast, port, quay, dam ; Copt. 

ejuLpo. 
merit 



^ 






AAAAAA ' 



merit, merut 



, lake, reservoir. 
enS5 , Rec. 



33) 3^) ^AAAAA 



> 111 

AAAAA/V ' 



boats, shipping in port. 



merit 



I, Berl. 3024, 75, 



crocodiles which bask on the river bank. 



merti 

mer-t 
Mer '^ 



I V 



AAAAAA 



^ I I 
, canal, quay, 



I , Love Songs 



3L beyond, on the other 

? ' side; Copt. JU.Hp(.'*) 

•ismiij B.D.G. 617 : (i) a sacred 

serpent kept at Edfu ; (2) the protecting spirit 
of the Inundation. 



Merit <=^,.r--^, •^^, 

goddess of the Inundation. 



^ 



(2 



Mer-ti 



'^^ w 



^vLP, Rec. 20, 42, the 



two goddesses of the Inundation, Southern 
and Northern. 



, Pap. Anhai, 



Merit meh <^ 

:r- m jr_ the goddess of the Inundation 



■ ,-F~~Si 



^-^^, Pap. Anhai, 
, the goddess of the Inunda- 



_ in the North. 

Merit shema 

■ g ^ <T— Si 

tion in the South ' <^ t^, Y '2 S S' '^^ 
two goddesses of the Inundation. 

B.D. 63, 2, the lake of Fire in the Tuat. 

Mer-Aaru ^ (] ^ ^ ^|iiil^. 



N. 138., ^(| 

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru. 

Mer (She?)-aarut 

the lake of Uraei in the Tuat. 

Mer - Maati 



,N. 1 1 19, 






I , Tuat IV, 



i|,PPo,P,.D. 



'7; 52-55, the lake of Truth in Rastau 

Meru-em-M'fkat ^^^^ 

31 III 

" ] B.D. 39, 18, the turquoise pools in the 
O I ' Tuat. 

Tvr„„ ™o„5 "^^^ ^^^ 1^"^^ r=T r^"^ 
ju.6r " meua ^aa^^va a^^^^aa 



n 



, P. 180, M. 282, N. 892, a lake 



in the Other World from which the blessed 
drank. 



Mer - en - amu aaa«w 

I ' ^ 

I ®, B.D. 98, 7, a fiery lake in Sasa. 

Mer - en - aakhuti ^^ /w>a^ 



j the lake of the gods of the 
I ' Horizon. 



Mer (She)-en-ankh '^^ ' 

in 



Vr\ AAA^NA 
if ® ' 

Tuat IV, the bath of Ra which was kept by 
12 jackal-gods. 



Mer-en-maatiu a,^aaa 
I ' ^ 

I , the lake of the gods of Truth. 



Mer - en - Maa-t ^w^~^ 

I ss 



I IS 



_D 



k^ 



B.D. 17, 46, a bath of the gods in the Tuat. 



Mer-en-Heru aaaaaa 



13, I, the lake of Horus in the Tuat. 



Mer-en-hesmen 

D. 17, 46, the natron 

Mer-en-hetem 



P: 



is A I A/vAAA^ Cy O 

B.D. 17, 46, the natron lake in the Tuat. 

,, M- 552. 



I 



1^=1' I /. ^nm -S^ 

N. 1 132, the lake of destruction. 

Mer-en-Kha ^^ 






M 



[ 309 J 



M 



lake, or 
the Tuat. 



cnzD, T. 37, P. 247, 332, 
M. 469, 63s, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat. 

Mer-en-Sasa "T^Ofl M Ql' 

no 0(1(1© U- 393, 506, T. 32,, a 
IHrH'^ ' island (aa ?), of fire in t 

Mer-en-serser i^ "" *~ Qi ®' 

'^fjfj©.'^ -^.^^ [J, Tuat VI 1 1, 

a lake of fire in the Tuat. 

Mer-en-sehetep ^^^-vw^a fl"'^^', b.d. 
In \ ^ a 

96, 7, the lake of propitiation in the Tuat. 

Mer-en-testes ^^^^*^, ^^^ -wv^ ^''^, 

B.D. 15, 8, a lake in the Tuat. 

Mer-en-testes '^^ ^^'^^ 



Mer-Nu 



^**^ 



®, 



I 31 ^5?^ 31 ' 

a lake in the Great 
Oasis. 



I s 



~wwv 7|, B.D. 39, 2, 



the lake in which the .serpent-fiend Rerek was 
drowned. 



Mer-neter T==Ti 3^, 

I , the lake of the god. 

Mer-Hepu 



-1 



I — I 



6 



, U. 419, 

lake in the 
Tuat. 



Mer-heh 



I V 2il I 
lake of one hundred thousand years 



Mer-Hetep 

a lake in Sekhet-Aaru. 

Mer-Kharvi ^ 



2J Q O 



I, B.D. 131, 10, the 
;ars. 
, B. D. no, 6, 



1 



!, 



B.D. 109, 3, the lake of the herons in the Tuat. 



Mer-khebu 



33 



» JQ I, Tuat III, the 



lake of boiling water with a foetid smell ; to the 
righteous the water is cool and sweet. 



Mer-Sab 



J-^,U.48i, 



N. 144, jackal-lake in the Tuat; plur. 



Meru-smen-a E 



I I I 



['^"^ 



,P.699, 



lakes of the smen geese. 



Mer-Sehseh "^ p | p |, p. 178, 

M. 269, N. 888, a lake in the Tuat. 



Mer - sekhnit 

derah I, 6, a goddess of 



O W O 



Mer-shesh(?) tmnoi^, b.d. 98, 8 



r"n~i V\ , a lake in the Tuat. 
I III ^ 



'^ 



Mer-Kensta ..ir.^ 11 n fv/\/i 

'VWV\A I 1^.^^^ , p. 336, 462, 638, M 

5i7> , '^^^^^ r\n ' ^ ■ 1 099rthe Nubian lake. 



P- 337 



I 



-D£^ 



Mer - Tuatta 

I — I 



N. 144, 



^]lj®,U.48:,^c^ 
I [1 , N. II 5 3, the lake of the Tuat ; plur. 

--^g' T. 266, M. 421, t^'5<=> 

T.283,^^S'P5°,20,M.3i,^02 
N. 64, '■=csL, , <=>, _ ^, ^, p. 64 

U. 224," Rec 



I I 

I 1 

crzD 



mer 



27, 224, ^_ ^i3^, <=> \;:^, - ^■^, to 

love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will 
Copt. JULe. 

mer— '^ '"^ 



— mer 

Pap. 3024, 150, 151. 

mer -mer *^^ 



mer 



(5 w 



S Israel Stele 22 
\\' lovely, amiable 



^' 



Rev. II, 138 



love, desire; <c:^ <^ V" accoruzng 

g \\ I III our wish 



'0' ''"'^ according; to 

I 

Q, U. 454 



mer-t <^, < 

love, desire, wish, something loved, longed 
^",T. 26, N. 208. 



Q III 

or wished for 



mer-t ab ^^ I '^, iv, 1023, willingly. 



merr <= 

P. 2x6,^^(2 



^' 



J to wish for, to 
. ' desire, to love. 

u 3 



M 



[310] 



M 



merriu § (jlj ^ i> § ^ g j. 

those who love, lovers, friends. 

merr-t ^^^ ^, ^^ o, p. 69, N. 36, 

IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed 
or wished for ; plur. < 



merrut 
merut 



I o 



III 

, love, desire, wish. 



1'^ (£211'"^ 



■■h 



merut ~ S^ r^l' beloved woman 

sweetheart ; www *'cx_, Metternich Stele 87, 

'V'.^AAA<^^> V^gi I , L.D. Ill, I4OB, 'V~V.~V v\. 

Mvw. v\ Q , / na , wishing that 

so that ; ^wAA^ 



ifn=K 



wishing 
' that not 



3L-^ nn ^ P.S.B. 25, 218, beloved; Copt 



mera 
meri 



q' . Jixepix 

=7 A ^ Hymn Darius 19, lover, 
H 21' friend 



1( 



.^!\l\.\. 



U. 532, lover, a loved one, something 

loved. 



t^ ^ beloved one, 
JT 21' darling. 



menu 

meriti '■ 
^^,Rec.4, 135 



Jour. As. 1908, 278, beloved; Copt. JULepiX. 

merit *"^^ (|1| o, '''^ ||(| o ^, love, 

desire, wish ; [Jh © 



Amherst Pap. I, love-spells or love-letters. 

mer-ni 



Pap. 3024, 104, 

\\ ' lovable. 



meri reth 



I , benevo- 



lent, loving mankind ; Gr. (^iXavOpwiro^. 



mer-t ^~^ ''^^^ °^ ^ priestess in Hernio- 
o ' polls. 

, Rec. 3, 47, a festival. 



mer 



O 



mer-t 



*^i 



Rec. II, 142, gladness. 



mer 1 



""^1 



Rev. 



II, 133, 12, 8, 56, pleasure boat; Copt. 

XJLeXu3T-(?) 

"beloved one," a title of 
several gods. 



Merr < 
meri *^ 
Meriti 



, a title of several gods. 



1. 



J] , a Mareotic form of Osiris. 

Meriti ^(](|;; 

Berg. 50, a god. 

Meriti, Meritti 



w 



]^, a title of Ra, 
Amen, Horus, Osiris, and other gods ; plur. 

Darius 38, a pair of goddesses. 



Merti 



1 , Hymn Darius 8, the 



primeval gods and goddesses. 

Meru-a ""^ ^ ""T^ o?f > ^-D- (Savte) 

68, 2, a god ; fern. 



B.D. (Saite) 99, 
Q Ofl' 20, 140, 7. 



Meri-f-ua 



Meri-f-ta 



a guardian of 
Osiris. 






, Den- 



derah IV, 59, a guardian of Osiris. 



Meri-maat '^, ^^'S- ^> ''' i^od in 

/ 1 ' theluat. 



O 



Meri-mut-f *"^^ 

■"^=31 

x-^ , Denderah III, 36, 

B.M. 46, 681, 3=1 ^ ^, Rev. 37, 70, 

:'^^, Rec. 37. M.^l]-'^'^ 
} , Rec. 1 2, 1, a form of Khnemu, lord of Khai, 

s flAs. 



M 



[311] 



M 



Mer-en-aui-f 



-^ 'i'uat XI, aform 
_ ' of Af. 



Mer-ent-neteru a.^^ 



1 ' , Tuat XI, a 

goddess seated on two serpents, a wind-goddess 
of tlie dawn (?) 

Merit-erpa-neteru '"^^^"^ 1 " o> '^ ' 

Ombos 2, 131, a goddess. 

Mer-segrit "^^ [1 ZS ^ P„ , I.anzone 
127, ® S? Pn ' ^^'^- 2> 32> "lover 



of silence," a serpent-headed goddess, whose 
cult was common in the hilly cemetery of 
Western Thebes. 



Mer-setau, etc. *^^ ^ H 

I jl , etc., B.D. 145, 146, name of the i8th Pyl 






Meri-tef 



o 



z> I 

mer 
mer 



I, B.M. 46631, 
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess. 

jiH A/; funerary chest 
or coffer. 






\> 



>, Rec. 16,. 70, 



Rec. 12, 12, servant, peasant, dependant. 
mera ^^^^ J) ' ^ female slave. 
mer-t <=>\^J}, Palermo Stele, Rec. 



26,236,Rec.3r,26,^^||,^^^|l, 



I, Decrets 9, 



"47. 



^ 



I, IV, 



1 ^ ^1 ' ' ''^''^^i servants, vassals, 
peasants, hereditary servants on an estate ; 

I, IV, 1081, ^^ 



I I I 



Decrets 14, 



'^l' 



IV, 972; 



I , IV, 408, chief of the peasants. 



I 

mer, meru *^^ , '^'^^ % 



[M^, 



%\fvvn ^^' ^5*^' Metternich Stele 117, desert, 
jf ' plain, mountain. 

mer-tt "^^^^"^ '^ desert land, waste, 
igriQ/VQ' wilderness. 



mer 



c'„'' ^' ^' "^"^^^d?*^' ^^^■ 

II, 124, 12, 29, overseer, chief ofificer, head, 
superintendent, director, foreman ; plur. 

mer aau-t ^f I'j^ ffUl^. IV, mS, 

inspector of dignities of the highest kind. 

S. I 



meru auaaut 






n o 



I , heads 



of families, shekhs of tribes. 



mer ah 



ah-t ^ 



111' 



IV, 1 1 10, 



^ overseer of the estates, land super- 
Ill' intendent. 



m.er ahu 

inspector of cattle. 

mera (?) 

chief of the caravan, ") H P 1 , chief of a 



"^ , A.Z. 1908, 45, 



y'=^' 



vans; see Sphinx XIV, 1 72, and«//rrt p. io6a. 

1 CH^ 



mer a en set(?) ^^ 

N. 1002, chief of the mountain tract. 

mer abu (?) ^^ \ ^^' '^"'''" 

tasi IV, 3, T, Koller Pap. 3, i, inspector of 
horned cattle (?) 

mer abu shu '^ \ J Y' 

inspector of horn, hoof, and feather, i.e., over- 
seer of all the cattle and feathered fowl; 

^ \ J ^ ^ ' ^^'^' ' ^' '^' ^"^P^^'°'' °^ 
horn, hoof, feather, and metal. 



mer ant 



• xzx: cm overseer of the 
c-^=-^ I ' storehouse. 



meru(?) ^^^,IV, ms 

' ^, Peasant 193, district inspecto^ 

mer uaau ) , A. Z. 45, 124, over- 



seer of the boats, captain of the fleet. 

mer unut ^v 

149, a kind of priest (?) 



A~wv^ -jic *^, Rec. 17, 



u 4 



M 



[312] 



M 



merper i,|\ 'cr^, iv, 1071, 

chief of the house, steward, niajor-domo : plur. 

mer per ^^ ^'^, "^ ft> chief 

steward. 

mer per nub ^~1 ^"***^, overseer of the 

nnl 000 



gold foundry ; 



f^ssn °. IV, 421. 



mer per hetch ^^ riwn, overseer of 

the silver foundry. 



mer per hetch 

governor of the treasury ; ] (-h r-j-j , IV, 

42.; 1^1^?^ 9^4^" r^. 
_B% A I A 111 o ° o 

meru mau (?) |\ "^^^ P P P , 

Rec. 33, 3, overseers of sacred property. 



mer mau 

r I I I 2ii 



n I 



I , overseer of the servants on 



a temple estate or on private property. 

mer m'khen tx ^~ 



] 



<VSAA/V\ T ftAAAAft 



^v ^^ v/| ' *^'^'^'^ °^ ^'^'^ '^°y''^' cabinet. 

mer menmen <^]| '^yp^, Rev. 



IT, 180, overseer of cattle. 

mermer[it] ^^ 

21, 81, port-master, harbour-master. 



. AAAAAA. 



mer mesentiu 



I , overseer of the blacksmiths. 



W 



\> , Roc. 



LJ 



mer m'shau ] 



C. 



I, P.S.B 21, 271, general, com- 



mander of an army ; Copt. XeJULHHOje. 



mer m'shau 

high-priest of Mer.des. 

mer m'shau ur 

commander-in-chief. 



I, title of the 



^?^ 



mer met 

charge of ten men. 

mer metcha-t v 



)k 



i, a captam m 



over- 



seer of the keepers of the books, 

mer nu-t ^^^ 

of the town, mayor. 

mer resu t 



' Ui' 



governor 



overseer of 
the South. 



m.er he-t urt VI '^ 



TT 



aU 



iiiii 



IV, 1 118, overseer of the six courts of justice. 

mer he-t ka ^ \^^ D ■=" LJ ^' i^eeper 

of the Ka -chapel. 

mer Hanebu(?) t;^^ '^ ^, 

Rec. 28, 25, governor of the Greeks. 

mer hem nesu ^;^^^^1 ^ i) ^, 

inspector of the royal slaves. 

mer hem neter ^^^^^Tf^- "^ 

inspector of the servants of the god ; vs. | y 

^j?^-ft(](]i;^,. inspector of the 
priests of the South and North. 

mer khent (?) IV 

VH^iiii, 



I, 100, the four overseers of the pleasure 



gardens. 

mer khert neter ^^^^ \ ^ , over- 
seer of the cemetery ; V\ | l^ 
overseer of the cemetery workmen. 

mer khetem-t ^ Q '^, 

Q \^ , IV, 1 106, keeper of the seal. 

mer khetemu t^T^^^^ ^^ %^ 






I , overseer of the keepers 



I 



I 



of the seal ;^^^ 
of the seal of the palace. 

mer sau resu 

D^crets 18, chief of the classes of the South 



, keeper 



M 



[ 313] 



M 



mer sunu 

Pap. 42, archiatros. 



D e 



, Amherst 



merseba^PJ*^,-; 
mer semt aabtt ^^^^^^ ir; J 



go\ ernor of the eastern deserts ; 
governors of deserts. 

mer sekhtiu 



an officer 
boat. 



I I I I III 



w 

chief of the peasant field-labourers. 

mer sesem ^i^^^O P\\ ^^ ^> '-"'^•'^f 

officer of cavalry. 

mer sesh(?)a nesu 



h 



, keeper of the king's correspondence. 



mer shen-t '^ Q y , ciiief of 

enquiry ; Copt. X^.ttji.ne (?) ; ^^ , Rfc. 24, 

mer shen-ti ^ 'iiLkl '^^ , chief of the 

double granary. 

mer shenar ^^°:^v|^, 



"V^ L- -i chief of a temple 



mer shent ^^^^ 

fl. Peasant 192, 



storeroom. 



( v^M?> I1 overseer of a class of servants (?) 



I .director of public 



v 



mer kat ^ "^ LI : 

lei o 

works, clerk of the works. 

mer thethu 

inspector of the . . 

mer tcheb ^^^^^A^' ^^^crets 18, 

chief of payments, chief accounting officer. 
mer <:^> , to see, to look at. 



mer-t <:::xs=-, <rr>, 



eye; 



dual 



, tsimi 



•^^ \\ 



00 00 



eyes 
etc. ; 



ci in <s>- 



, <z:> , <rr> , the two 

t , divine eyes, sun and moon. 



many-eyed, "full of 



eyes"; <2:>-M^JiJ , "all eyes," i.e., every- 
body, people in general ; Copt. &A.X. 
merit ^^^^ h h -<e=-, eyes 

<— >-<2:=~, a title of the Eye of Horus or of Ra. 
JL, B.D. 99, 24, name of 



Merit <c=>-^ 

a part of the magical boat. 

sisters, <==>§" J J) 1 r^ J J) , in the Tuat. 






A won »^ \\n 
Mer-aakhu, etc. '^'^^ 8 

Thes. 18, one of the 36 Dekans (?) 






/<<S /K '^3:^, the name of 



:(l5. 



Merti seti 

the 13th day of the moon. 

n ^ V- to bind up, to tie together, to bind on 
1 -It ' ^ crown, to fetter, to be fettered. 

mer-t ^"y", ^S, ^"^p^, Rec. 



Rec. 12, 25, 



:^ 



7\ 



, Love Songs' 2, 6, 



band, bandage, girdle, fiUet, tie ; plat. 



I I I 



bundles of clothes ; Copt. JULOTp. 
mer-t <=^ , house, palace. 
mer-t m, in, Mettemich Stele 72, 



119, 



m' 



D 



^. in 



Lfl 



m ■ 

a towti or village, street or lane in a town, 



CTD, <:=^ , a quarter in 



market-place ; plur. <::=> 1 , ^z^ 1 , Kev. 



II, no ; <cr> I 



c LHl 



I , house to house. 



M 



[314] 



M 



merr-t <=>rp , <=> rp CD , Peasant 300, 
, a quarter of a town or village, street 



corner, market ; plur. 



!r III" 



mer-ti 



o W 



mer-t 



LP 



, the two halves of heaven. 
^^. cow (?) 

> ^^, B.D. 99, 19, 
, Rev. II, 130; see Nemur. 



Mer-ur 

X 
mer, mera *^^^ 

Rec, 4, 30, to guide (?) 
mer <r=>, Palermo Stele 



^, p. 830, M. 448, N. 465, 773, ^ 



^^. "'^^^v^^, ^^' H49.theniorus 

merit (?) ^ (j(] |, Rec 3, 48, -^ 
^, u. 664, 2(|(]^, ^(](jt[. 

^|]|j.()|,Ren88.^f'^^, 
I.ove Songs i, 12, (|[1 ^=(t , staff, plank, 

etc., of the wood of the morus tree ; plur. 



■^Si, Rev. 14, 12, sickness, illness, pain, sorrow, 
cruelty, grief, fatal disease; -r ^\ *^, ^ , 

Rec. 31, 30, f ^^ , '^' Pap- 3024. 
(I (3 "^6, sickness. 

mer (mut) <^ ^, Amen. 21, 10, 
merti (miti) ^^^^ 



^ WJVi I 



I , the dead, the damned. 



A.Z. 49, 55, the damned 
one, a name cf Set. 



I I 



(2 



Merit "^ (1(1 ^-=A", b.d. 169, 18, a 

mythological mulberry tree. 

. ''=31 1 ... 

m.er-t •s'-i^- , a wntmg mstrument. 

mer *"^^r^. n. 258, milk pot. 

merrit <^^ \\\\'^\ Shipwreck 164, vessels 

<^r> 1 1 O I ' or pots. 

mer ¥■ ^\ . , hero, brave man ; ¥■ 

mer?^^^, U. 607, P. 286, ? 

, Amen. 25, 21, ^ 



Mer ^ 

protector of the dead. 

Mer[it] ^^, Denderah IV, 84, ^ ^ 

'^T\ ibid. Ill, 24. name of the goddess of 
O (a\ ' • the 8th I'ylon. 

Merit-neser-t ^ ^\ %& ^—\ ^^ i(. 



T 



^ •* , Ihes. 28, the frod- 



dess of the 8th hour of the night. 

. AAAftAA 



f||,Tuat 



at I. 



^ 



(1 ■^^^^j to be sick, to suffer pain, to grieve, 
to be sad, to feel sympathy for someone. 

^«^fk^i'''^'-ntck'fi:an" 

mer4ri ^^^^ 



-C2>- 



a sick 
man. 



Merit nesru ? 

a fire-goddess. 
^,N.68i,^^,N.682,3f^^, 

2, 9, pyramid, tomb ; plur. ^ ^^^^ Ad I ' 

yjrT>-i-^, Rev. ri, 151, 174, 12, 19, ships, fleet; 
, Rev. 1 2, 8, sailor (?) 

, Rev. 14, II, 



mera-t 



.235, 



fullness; compare Heb. v'j,<~H2- 



M 



[315] 



M 



Mera 



an ancient name of Egypt ; Pa-ta-Mera 
■y^ '^^ "■==5:. AT the land of Mera = 
/^ I H <^=> H I ' Gr. TlTi^,ip^.. 



men 



_2a> U ™i , a kind of stone. 



merina C 



IV, 665, captive chiefs ; compare 
Heb. p-in (?) 



Ill 



merua 

Merur (Melul) ^^-^^'^^ ^ 

<=:>], V\ (l[^.aai, a Nubian god wor- 
shipped at Talmis and Kalabshah (Mandulas). 

merurit ^'^^^ (1 '=^' ^ "^'"^ of bird. 

steering oar, paddle. 

merukh-t ^i^^^%>®' "measurer," a 
name of the left eye of Horus, i.e., the moon ; 

Merbaa 



^ _ M££/3(«, a king of the 
HfflD 1st dynasty. 



mermer 

I I 5X I 

Mermer 






I \> I in 1 ISLl I \> 
itle of an official. 



^M'tit 



B.D. 75, 3, 
a god. 



Merna | 



c, IV, 691 



merh 
merh-t 

N. 313. 



i\ 



^ to anoint, to rub 



with oil or fat. 



, U. 61, 



I=\J- 



d 
=0=' 



=&, 






rtj Rec. 4, 30, oil, unguent, grease, suet, fat of 
U' any kind; Copt. jSpe^I, A.JU.pH^e. 

merh-ta *^=^ 8 ^ [) unguent or perfume 
<=> X 1 maker. 



Merhi ^^ IHJ ^g. Mar. Aby. I, 79, a 
bull-god, a form of Osiris (?) 



the god of per- 
fume (?) 



1424. 



Merhu 

Merhuit ""^l^^ J, T.S.B.A. III, 

a cow-goddess of aaw« x M ® . 

merh '"'^^^ | "^ , Tutankhamen 7, <=> 
^^,^1 l]^,^^|^^,Rec. 16, 57, 

'''^ § '^'^. A-Z- 35. 19. to destroy, to wipe 
out, to delete or obliterate, to perish ; 
j^\^^r A.Z. 35, 19, ineffaceable. 

merkh |\ '^, U- 420, T. 240 to 

_g^ ci measure (the day). 






m.erkli-t -co'x^', <=>?'^, 

A.Z. 1870, 156, 1899, 13, ^^^ ^fl". l^ec. 
15, 141, a measurer of time, water-clock (?) ; Gr. 

wpoXo^'fiou, 

merkh-t <=>'^^^^, Mythe24, 107 

® CO n 

merkh ^^^.^^T'^, Rev. u, 124, 138, 

140, to fight, to wage war ; Copt. JL».X<i.gj. 

merkha ^.2a«.T(|©'^, Rec. 13,42, 

Meres § 5^' ^ P -^ 5^' * ^°'^' 
Mersheri ^^^^ '^, Rev. 12, 9, 29 = 

ffl^™l]|)^,Calasirites. 

mertit (m.erit) 
mhi I 



'^ a piece of 
V ' ground. 



^. ^"5' to forget, delay. 



c I 



W I 






hesitation; : ^„-„ 
ting my rule. 

AAAA/V\ 

^ ^ W 
27, a limb or member of the body, 



not forget- 



mhani(?) ^^ 



, roof (?) 
^, A.Z. 1900, 



Mehat ^'^^^^■'^•5°' 

l)oaa«,P-6o, a group of cow-god- 



M 



[316] 



M 



ra 



mhu ^\^'^^. Rev. 12, 8, 
y,Rev.,a,,.8,^ra-^«,Rev.„,,o8, 



k™^ 



III' 



IV, 648, tribe, clan, family ; see 

I 

1 . 
I 



ra 



ra 






IP 



M5^i:i, coition, begetting, begetter. 

meher ^ ra q, milk vessel; plur. 

Thes. 1288, IV, 172. 

mehri ^ ra (|(| 7\, milkman. 

Mhettut 



ra ^J^j^i.Tuat I, the ape- 
gods who sang to Ra at dawn. 

meh (mmeh) ^^°^, Rev. 12, 31 = 

Copt. JDUUtA-g^, before. 

meh ^""^t a sign placed before ordinal 
numbers : o<=k ^■'^^^, first ; 
second ; Copt. XJLe^. 

meh 



=^ °^ II 

II ' ' 



c>c=>: «^*=^ o<c:>< 



^ cubit, i.e., seven handbreadths or 



28 fingerbreadths or 0-525 metre, or about 
20 inches; Copt. XK^-^e; °T^n<=> i^il, 

10 cubits multiplied by 10; ' 8 ^ , 

Herusatef Stele 60, 132. 

meh nesu 1 ^., 1 "^ J °^, the 

royal cubit. The 28 fingerbreadths of the royal 

cubit, 1 r> fl, were under the protec- 

tion of the following gods: — (i) Ra, (2) Shu, 
(3) Khent, (4) Gab, (5) Nut, (6) Osiris, (7) Isis, 
(8) Set, (9) Nephthys, (10) Horus, (ri) Mesta, 
(12) Hapi, (73) Tuamutf, (14) Qebhseouf, 
(15) Thoth, (16). Sep, (17) Heq, (18) ArimSua, 
{19) Maantef, (20) Arireneftchesef, (21) Heka, 
{22) Septu, (23) Seb(?), (24) Anher, (25) 
yeruaua, (26) Sheps, (27) Menu, (28) Uu. 

meh notches ,^_fl^^, the little cubit 

containing six palmbreadths and 24 finger- 
breadths. 



meh 



meh 



-^ Palermo Stele, a ship 
. ~^ t W, ' 100 cubits long. 

°^, P. 123, M. 215, N. 686, 



•*=^, P. 417, M. 412, 597, 1202, 



°^ 






OCZK 



'^°^, to fill, to fill full, to be full, filled, to 
be occupied with; ^°^(]. '^- ^^h ^| 



meh-t 



, U- I 74, 



°°S 



; Copt. 



IT 



■ ^'- ''-' k 






N. 708, 

meh-t ra 



N. 



[191, 



o^ 



, fullness ; 



N 



0,11' Amen. 14, 17, 



I I 



meh ab menkh ="^ 



15, 10, mouthful of bread; ^ *-* 

I w . I 

fulfilment of affairs, i.e., the day's work. 

Anastasi I, 14, 5, to fill the heart, to satisfy, to 
be content, content ) st, \ ^ person who fills 
the heart, beloved one, darling. 

i^A, IV, looi, perfect 
filler of the heart, a title. 

meh ankhui Heru °^ ■?■•?• "^ ^ , 

IV, 1040, filling the ears of Horus. 

meh un °^ -^^ ^°™" zr-zi , .\.z. 191 2, 

33, Rechnungen 34, poultry yard ; Copt. 

mehutcha-t^^l^^the 

filling of the eye, i.e., full moon on the last day 
of the 2nd month of Pert, the 6th month of the 
Egyptian year. 

meh mestcher-t °^ itl n Bf^ ^, Anas- 



tasi IV, 3, I, to fill the ear, to listen attentively. 



meh retui 



o^ 



jj<^, to use the 



V 



legs to good purpose. 

mehseka^PU^<^2,toV 

occupy oneself with ploughing. 



meh qena 



M 



°^ A 



[317] 



(| f y Shipwreck 
133, to fill the bosom, i.e., to embrace. 

meh. qet-t °«=»<^ i o ^~wv^ i=S. cr^ , Rev. 



13, 3, to act with great prudence; Copt. 



Rev. 14, 40, the perimeter of 
a town. 



meh 

meh-t(?) ^f^, U. 261, abundance. 

mha /=: 



S addition, incre- 
f « > ' ment, increase. 



Mehiu (?) <=x=>^ « w 



Mehi °^ 



ima, 



B.D. 180, 18, 
a god (?) 

B.D. 168, a serpent- 
deity. 



o.^ 



Mehit -\l-1],7^l>^^> 

A '=' D a goddess associated with the 
4 O n ' god An-her. 

Mehit =-=^(]|)^^,B.D.G. 1268, 1^, 

the goddess of the North. 

Mehit °^, Tuat IV, <|^ ^^, Pap. 

Ani 20, 9 : (i) a goddess, warder of the serpent 
Nehep ; (2) a uraeus on the brow of Ra. 

Meh-f-met (?)-f ^A '^— > i^e god of 

the i6th day of the month. 

Meh-maat °^ ^i il, Tuat ill, a god. 
Mehit-Tefnut ^^ 5^ ^ °^' Edffl I, 

20, 6, a double goddess of Edfd. 



meh 



o^ ~S 



with something; 






, Rev. 5, 95, to be inlaid 



I , inlaid with 

«== ^^ ^^ 



precious stones: ' 
1 --'•^ 

, covered with flowers of all kinds. 

meh °<=<y I nnm , °^ | , ^^ 
a kind of stone, agate (?) 

meh <=«=^ 



1 1 1 



nnni. 



^"^ ""^ stones for in- 
000' III' laying. 



m.eh-t ', a plaque. 



meh 



M 



°^' ''"■ 2<^7, ^°^ 8 , N.39, 



~=S I ^, A.Z. 1872, 2 r, 2, Thes. r205, 
IV, 600, 648, to seizf, to have or hold as a 



possession : 



. , to lay 



hold of his feet. 

meh 1\ °^ something captured, 
-w— , ' prisoner. 



meht ^ ^^ ] ^-=^' Rev. 12, 37, 

°^ I (1 ^^ =/], Rev. 14, 37, to have power 

over, to have possession of; Copt. i-JitL^^Te, 

mehi °^ q «a«vva, t. 268, °=^ fi , m. 425, 

0^1^, N. 945, ^— N 



AAAAAA 



°^ s ^*i^ ' 3' !r^ I ^ X ' '^"'^"- ^' ^' 






/VNAAAA C<3>< 



OC^ i 



^WAA L LI '"'^^'^^^ 

AAAA/W V 11 AAAA/W 

to be submerged, 
drowned. 

_ AAA/W\ 

meh-t nub ^ 'w^AA^ f*^ , the washing 

Ci www 000 

out of gold from quartz or mud. 



mehU ^, °^ ^. a drowned man. 

mehiu -^(|(|2^,^(|ll^j^, 

meh °"=^ 8 '^^^ V , submerged land. 

Mehi °^ ^^^^^' °^ I ' '^^ '^'''"^' 



of the Nome Metelites. 

mehuiu °^ | >> tl ^»~^~" . the flood 

that destroyed mankind. 

mehi / — § w (](] '>~^^, Rec. 10, 136, flood. 



mehit °'=\ 



c -SAA - 

1 1 /WVVVA 



/VAAAAA ' 

AAA/VNA 

/^A^A^A 



°^ 



=^ 



' A ;«S^ O X ^vvw^ 

<«««, /v.A»wv, Metternich Stele 202, Pap. 3024, 
water-flood, rainstorm, a mass of water, essence. 

mehit Agba|^°^^^ffiJ(] 

U. 620, the flood of Agba, i.e ^ the mass 
of celestial water above the earth. 



/WWNAA 



M 



[318] 



M 



mehai =>=^ W^ M^ ^' ^""^''' washerman. 

mehi «=>^(|(|3^, cx=><^<^[j|]^_ Rev. 



AAA/W\ 

6, 1 36, title of a priest. 

mehi sem(?) °^ (JJ^ p^'Hl' 



Rev. 3, 45, title of a priest. 



Mehi 



m^. 



was drowned in primeval time, 



a title of Osiris who 



© ®" 



Mehi °=>^(](|^, Diim.11,46, 27,°^^ 



B.D. (Sa'ite) 109, 7, a title of Thoth as god of 
the Inundation. 

B.D.G. 292, a goddess 
of the Nile-flood. 



Mehit °==^ 



Meht-urit 



■=^'^=t 



, U. 427, 



°^ 



AAAAAA 



^, T. 245,N. 623,°<=>\^^ 

<3>«^'AA ^,„^<— ->ju o=<. y ^^^'"^ <:=> 'itlii o. ' 






^~^ "^^ vt_ ! Rec. 26, 64, an ancient 

'^^ ^"^ <==> ^:^ . 



ft^^A'W 



sky-goddess. 



mehit °==^ 



^,^> T-^ 



'=' I I I 
mehu ^-^ 

Meh-t ^ ^ 






Ml' 



IV, 463, 1203, fish. 

, fisherman 



9V __RS 



Q H 



, the North. 



^^^^t^f.-^f.fl.f 



V 



®' 



North-land, i.e., the Delta. 



Mehit =«=^ 



, °°S 



°^ 



||(| ^ '^, North land, the Delta; mehti 

^ w 



Q W' ^ W 



s , , ,' , > northern. 



mehti^3.,««s\, 7^](1, 






the northern quarter of earth 
or sky ; Copt. JULg^IT. 



Mehtiu °r^\^ 



] those who live in 
I ' the North. 



Mehtiu °'=\ 



10, p. 829, 



°°S 



°-^ik I °^ik .^1 



I, 



Dream 



1: 



,. °°^^=IJ1, 



IV, 6i2, 

IS 

Stele 41, ' 



.1 Q -Mk- I 

northern tribes, gods of the North. 

mehti (?) °^ .,[^, grain of the North. 

mehti — ^', fleet of the North: 



Palermo Stele, North-house; 



°^ 



^ y^ ) l^^r^s of the North, Greeks (?) 

mehti -amenti ^^ ^ "=" '^^ 



o<=X^ A. 



^ w 



north-west. 



, IV, 657, 



mehit ^^2=1, T. 81, M. 683, N. 1075, 



^. 



°^, 



I 



-=sJ()[]-2^, Rec. 33, 36, — ^(](]oI^, 
o-^|(](i^I^L^, ^-=^^1^, Rec. 

^ © 3±3 I , Amen. 4, 14, °^ | (|(j X^, 
°^|l](|. °^|l]l|^j> LoveSongs 7, 9, 
o<=><^ 8 (2 [jljlZn^, the north wind. 

mehut °<=>^'^XZ2, P. 362, 707, A.Z. 
i907,3,~N^"4^|, Re- 33, 36, the nmh 

Mehit-per-t-em-Tem, etc. °^| (|l] 

wind by which the magical boat sailed. 
mieh-t "^^ y , fan, fly-flapper. 

meh-t =-=^ \ , °^g, °^ O , Rec. 



[7, 145, °^^' ^^' '^^S, a vase, jar, bowl. 

Q (3 O 

mehut °==\ ft , oflermgs. 



w 



mehti ^ W' ^ l®u U' °''' ""' 



guent, salve. 



M 



[319] 



M 



meh-t °^^^p, Q.[p, °=>s|^, 

■""^ 8 o K, Israel Stele 6, crown, plume, feather- 
crown ; plur. °=<^ R vV^ ' ' ^°^^^'' ^^P- 4> '' 6- 

meh ^S® ^. ^^,'0 "o^"' to be 
^ X k Jl' crowned. 

met all' af' a"' ^ta- 

°<=<^ 9 1 1 , bandlet, fillet, garland, crown, girdle; 



p. 426, M.610, N. 1215; Copt. XK^^^e. 

meh —six- Vl^% ""l"^^' 

linen thread. 

mehi(m'hi) ^J|j(j% Rec. 12, 211, 

5, 5, flax, linen ; Copt. XJLi.^\. 



meh 



°°N 



I, 129, Pap. 3024, 68, 



<*=<^ 5 WT' ^^'^"ernich Stele 199, m Q?' '° 

have a care for, to be anxious about, to be sorry, 
to brood over. 



mehi ^fl]!] ^. °^ 

Hymn to Nile 3, 9, °^ 8 A ll /^ ^\ 



Pap. 3024, 30, .., ^ ^ 0f' P- I "6b, iJ 
wretched man, miserable. 

meh-t °<=^|^^,— ^|o^^^^ 



"^i 



, care, grief, anxiety, thought 



m^eh sa '^^, °'==\ <««» 



«=«=^^»M«°, ~=^](^, °Z)'S. 



°^ 



<»l!«»oi 



^~N^ = ^ 







meh-t sa =^ fi c>°S««««, care, anxiety. 

meh ^=><=<^^, Rec. 15, 17, nest; 
5, Rec. 13, 15. 

, Leyd. Pap. 2, 



meha-t 



f 



, P. 644, tomb, sepulchre, 



W 



Mehanuti (Mehnuti)-Ra °^0^ 

^ ^^,B.D.i8o, 3i,agod(?) 



mehi 



°°S 



00000 

o o o o o < 
00000 



000000, shining one. 



mehuar '^ 0==^ -U 
Copt. JULi.2,&^,X (?) 



.&£> 



, pigeon tower ; 



Mehun 



°^ 



^^ 



\i. 



Hr O "^ J , a harvest-god. 

meh-f (?) °<=\ § '^^~, a kind of stone. 

mehn-t ,wwvJ, ^ >■ — ■ ^ 

house of the North. 






1 vyww 

^ w 



Rec. 3, 50, 



mehn-t (?) Z^ 2^ I , north winds. 



^ T I 



mehen ^. °^ F| , a covering. 

Mehen °^ p °^gl, °^ -^ 

°^ f^ Tuat VII, °^, °<=x^ 

AAAAArt 

a serpent-god who protected 
Afu-Ra in the Tuat 



AAAV\A 
A/NAAAA 



AAA/VW 

ftAAA/V\ ^J [ J ■ 



Mehnit °o^ 



AAA/VV\ 



, B.D. 131, 9, 



B.D. 168, AA^x=K, ^^ p. 

AAA^V\ A VJ Vy V /W^ftA^ I I VU ^ /VSAA/V\ 

Darius 29, a serpent-goddess, uraeus crown. 

Tuat XI, one of 12 gods 
who carried Mehen. 

Mehen -apni(?) °^ (| ° 1) w, 

Tuat X, a serpent-god, each half of whom had 
three heads and three necks and rested on a bow. 

Mehen-ta t^ , "^ (^ , Tuat VI 1 1, 

a goddess in the Circle tietepet-neb-per-s. 

Mehen -ti '^, r>enderah IV, 60 a 
Q \\ guardian of a coffer. 



Mehni °^ 

AA/WW 



mehenk Ix ? ''S 

_Uf^ A /wvw 

one to whom things are given or offered 



M 



(2 



mehra (meha) ^ ^ ^ ^' ^^^' 

12, 38,clan, tribe;^. |<=>C)U. 296, N. 534, 
store chamber of tomb. 

mehs °<=^ i P ^ ' ^'^'"' '^'3''' ^°^^- 
mehs(?) !> Y— ,iv,266,<g>p^, 

^r I, the crown of the North. 



[ 320 ] M 



, Verbum I, 396, 'S^ 
I n . Rev. 



mehtep ^^^^II. needle; Copt. 



meht-t =x=<^ 



B.D. 96,. 97, 7, 



mekha ^ ff\ '^ burn, to be hot or 

'■(>' fervent. 



mekha ^^,N. 759.^"^ 

IV, 72, to turn to, to run towards. 



mekha-t i 

intestines; Copt. AJLi-g^T", 



, Rec. 30, 67, 



mekha-t 

Rec. 32, 78, ^l^i^-^, 
Rec. 30, 189, ^J(jljr^. ^rt. 
^v ^flO , Rec. 13, 31, pillar-scales, 

balance ; Copt. JUL^.aje. 

mekhai ^\ I ^^ 1 ^' carpenter; 
Copt. ^iJlXcyJ. 

mekhaut I^^T^T^^, |NfJ 

(?) 

on the river. 

mekhar I^J^^, ^J^ 

\^ '^j Rev., war, fight; Copt. XJlX^-g,. 

mekhar-t 1 — T .&£, ^'^ m'^' ^^^' 



^t)}\t| II Barshah i, 14, 11, shelters (?) 



13. 59. army. 

mekharr 



l: 



Rev. 12, 70, 
scarab. 



12, 34, to beat, to strike, to fight; Copt. JULlOje. 

mekhen f\ **^?, N. 293A, dub. 
mekhn-t t\ ^^^J^, t. 220, p. 615, 

|\ ^ "^ , U. 468, |\ A^ "^ ^., 

JS'VS- /WVVAA :-^rV< . jyif AAWW ^^*S ^N 

M. 786, ^AW>A ^^5o , Rec. 26, 64, ^^^^ wv.~^ 

1894, 119, ferry boat; plur. ^C\ A^ 
^fl^s^^, M. 782, 785; var. meshen-t '^ 
/www^J^, p. 400, 651, 676. 



mekhent, mekhenta 

p. 183, ^^fe^^, N. 896, 913, 
N. 1 1 84, god of the divine ferry, ferryman ; var. 



iwww^^^X, P. 405. 



M-khenti-ar-ti ^fi'^ ^^, 

N. 660 : (i) aform of Horus; (2) ^ffOl ° °^. 
B.D. 168, a crocodile-headed god. 

M-khenti-ur — ^" 



Rec. 37, 59. a form 
of Ptah. 



<£y< 



M-khenti-Tefnut 

37, 61, a form of Ptah. 

M-khenti-Sekhem ^v fJUl' 

U. 532, a title of J "^ J(]. 



, Rec. 



© 



M 



[321 ] 



mekhsefu KP^' KP^^- 
I^P^^il^-^-^, I'- (n2, M. 677, N. 1239, a 
kind of ceremonial staffer weapon. 



mekht i 



, Rec. 27, 77 == 



amiu khet, subordinates. 



-a?> I'ap- 3024, 142, 

a conjunctive particle : yet, moreover ; m\\ 

^^/v^A'\ lilt 

^, Leyd. Pap. 2, 8, (j(2 [[] p^g, ^evd- Fap- 
m amulet worn bv women to obtain 



O 



mes ff], '" 
mesi 



sasv labour. 



Ke,-.»,,.,8.|(tip,(li(l^,(li|l|l,|l. 

to bear, to give birtli to, to produce, to fashion, 
to form, to make a likeness of; [T| 11 , P. 613, 

T. .,59;,fl]. ■'••35«i(j|, 



to make to be 
born. 



mes en 

mess ilipP' u. 597, 

to bear, tp produce. 

messuth 
mesmes 
mesmes 

to set in order (?) 

mesmesiu [|| [1 

children. 

mesi 



born of, brought forth 
by. 



^' 



e, 



birth. 

to bear, to 
produce. 

, Rev. 11, 110, 



i fn M Ij CTl , bearer, producer ; plur. 
mesi f|] P OO J) ' midwife ; Copt. JUieciUO. 

mes-t fli-,u..97, i]iP-§), [tifi§>-, 



genetri 

of a man child 



M 

mess-t fD P p -, M. 452, Oi p p ^. 

I OT)) in " , a woman who brings 

I ^ "7^ Ml ^ 

forth, something which is born or produced, 
birth. 

mesut f>v. |1i"%" ^- -+3. M. 681, 

birth. 

mesti I — p - ^ (]{] ^^, Rev. 14, 

19, childbirth. 

mes-t ® P ^- Rec. 27, 219, It] ^, 

something produced. 

mes[Ut] iliP^, 'ji'"tli of Osiris, Af[, 

■p. \ J Ci 

I of Horus, '^ , of Set, "ivl , of Isis, J] <-. . "' 

j Nephthys, X\ '^ ; these births were observed on 
the five epagomenal days of the year. 

Mesut Nepra ^ po"a"|j ^ ^, '_' birth 

of the Grain-god," the name of a festival. 

Mesut-Ra I P^ 5^ | Q 5^' "'^''"'*> "^ 

Ra," i.e., the month Mesore (Demotic form). 

mes - hru mesut "^ I' ® f|] P^" 

^|,0|p.^i,,inhday. 

mes-t I p^ - I P"^. IV, 700, 

laying [eggs] every day. 
|,,R.c.,o,„o,(tiP^^,(ljP^,p^ 

ip^'IkP^' d j^- •«.«•"; 1.1"'- 



M 



[ 322 ] 



M 



Mmnmn-mM' 

Rec 29, 28, [|i^^^^, Rec. 29, 77, 

Rec. 32, 82, ^=rnnn, children. 

iflPp^T^., IV, 614, children. 

\\, those who are born, children. 

mesit d |)(j ^, T. ,Sj . d) = ^, p. 53, 



messu 

messiu 

III 



P- 593> race, family. 
mes [|]^,ababy; 



15 months old; [1] j\ J|> a weaned child. 

mes-t IP-^.Pap. 3024, 76,f P^, 
, a female child. 



I , all who 

I I I I 



^ I ^AA^AA 



mesu nebu ^ 

are born, /.f., all mankind. 

mesu nt mu (?) [t] P ^ 

offspring of the Water-god, i.e., plants. 

mesu hemt | p ^^ ' , female children. 

Mesu Horu yi'^ikl' 

Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers. 

mesu*esiupxiIfP»fl^I^:, 

sons of quakings (?) terror-stricken beings. 

Mesu-khenti-Aat * ^ ^ ' 

Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers 

Mesu Seru f|] P ^ ' (§ ^ ^ I , children 
of noblemen. 

1910, 117, IV, 84, "begetter," a name of Amen, 



I QEDBCJ 



™^®'" iH^ul^i' '1^^ t-° divine 
parents of Ra | *^~^ ?CX j . 

MeSUt ft) p ^ '^ i J^ 5^ . children of 
Osiris, divine beings. 

Mesu|p,n^J|(]^^||^, 

the gods who begat their own fathers, divine 
beings. 

Mesubetesh-t|P^^lJ=^. 

fllP^^iJ^^^i' children Of revolt. 
I.e., the rebels who followed Set. 

Mes-pet-aat-t-em-her-f [[1 p ^ T 

^%\ V?],'^enderah I, 30, Ombos II, 2,134, 
I yi) 5JJ' a lion-goddess. 

Mes-peh ^ pa|_^ ^, b.d. 146, the 

doorkeeper of the 2nd Pylon ; var. Mes-Ptah, 

ID' 



Mes-t pekh-t [[] p ^ ^^'^ a, b.m. 

32, 11. 409, 495, a mythological bird of prey. 

Mes-Pteh [|] p ° | ^ , the warder of the 
2nd Arit, B.D. 145. 



Mesi mesu 



I , Hymn Darius 2, 



producer of [his] children, a title of Ra. 

Jly, N. 960, B.D. 175, I, children of Nut. 
i.e., Osiris, Isi.s, Set, Nephthys and Horus. 

Mes-en-Heru-neb-t-hefiu iti P -ww^, 

^ ^~^ § '^'^^ '^^'^^ f) J^enderah IV, 63, a 

,^S^ c X W I I I 5l]' hawk- headed god. 

Mesui neterui ^ fj] P ^ ^ ^ ' . i^e 

two divine children. 

MesuHeru (H ^, P- 599. f| ^^, 
^•^°°'fll^^''^'^«''^-'3^|P"i^^. 

B.D.:37A, .7,(11^^^^^, Mar. 



M 



[ 323] 



M 



1^ n ^_^ I ^^^ j| , the four sons of Horus, 
viz., Mesta, IJapi, Juaniutef and Qebhsenuf. 

Mesu Heru | ^ I, Edffl i, isa~h, 

the four sons and four grandsons (Arimauai, 
Maatefef, Arireneftchesef, and Heq) of Horus. 

Mesu Heru f|j I s^ ^ |, Tuat xi, 

four chains that fetter Aapep. 

Mes-sepkh |p^[|,B.D. us.agod. 
Mesu-serat-beqt fflP^^^"^ 

I J^ , B.D. 172, 6, a group of gods. 
Mesu-qas []] \\ Ifi^'^'X^-^' "^ "'''* ^' 

a title of the four sons of Horus as fetterers of 
Aapep. 

Mesu Temu [|i%>S(^, N. 960, i.e., 

Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, I sis. Set, 
Nephthys. 

Mesi temuemuhem f[j ^^^^ 

to mortals a second time, a title of Osiris. 

Mesit-tches-s (tl"^^, [[j-*-^-^ 

-i^ , 'ruat H, a self-produced goddess. 

me8(?) |)^^=a., ff] [l^^f^, Rev. 

,2, 47, buUcalfjplur. |[1|)V; |P^, 
heifers ; Copt. AJLi.Ce. 

mess ffl P ^. Stat. Tab. 52, bull-calf. 

mesit fliPill) c., foals. 

--'P§. IN' IPS' 

to carve, to sculpt, to fashion a figure or statue ; 
(fl %^, the modelling of something; [j] |l". 

plating (with metal); [1] ^ -^^ ^ ® 111^' 
to carve statues of all the great gods; 



, to cut, 



219, 3, 1 8, stone carvers; [fj M H r^ • divine 
statue; plur. [flpe^ |. 

mes jtl n ^, Rev. II, 169, foundry. 

Mes ^ n, Rec. II, 80, I p 1^. Rec. 21, 3, 
chief prince; (^^ fl ® i^^. ^ec. 17, 98, 



overseer of a cemetery. 



\> 



L_>}' 



Metternieh 



Stele 34, to weave, to spin. 

'mes-t |c>^, I pc./^Q, bandlet, 
tiara, turban. 

mes ffl M ^ . lock of hair, curl. 

mes ft) n fl^, to tLirn round from, to avoid. 



mes ni \tims\, serpent, Horapollo Mckti'. 
meSUt l|] P .^%i imiP . [j] P ^ ""i"™ . serpent. 
meS-t i|i '^ , ..\nnales I, 87, one of the 
36 Dci<ans; later Q=e^= Ou<ru\K. 

mesit [[iP'^'ftlP^fl^' *^^''-'"''de, 

darkness; var. fjj PP''^- 

mesitmi]^,[tl(]()^J,t;t2 
mes 

mesit ^0U„7,T. 34^11 1'tjq,^!' 

I 



. n tk supper, evening 
■\\^' bread. 



o I 



Rec. 4, 121, evening meal, supper, cakes of tiie 
evening. 

IV, 108. 



£?■ 



X 3 



M 



[324] 



M 



mes-t 



^, grain (?), U. 138, 



cake; var. 



i'^^ o 



Q 



, a kind of loaf or 



o I 

I 

0=3) I 



I , cakes. 



mes fli^'^^, crop, grain. 



mes 

mes 1 
mes 



1^ n <>^ A.Z. 1900, 37, a kind of 
ill I III' disease (?) 

I ' , L.l). Ill, 219, 19, to drag. 

y\, to lead, to i 



mesant 

58, to cause trouble. 

Mesaniiit (?) [t] 

2, 132, a goddess. 

Mesit 
Mesu 



<G=l 



Pap. 3024, 



w o 



OnTl)os 



B.I). (Saite), 136, I, 
a god. 



e 



7^ 

liring, to transfer. 

N. 440, a bird (?) 

mes (tj n J -A , to walk. 

mesmes ^*-^*-, i'- ^54, m. 475, 

N. 1064, , to journey, to travel. 

mes-t ^ r^^, i^m. As. 1908, 250, ^ 

Q A 0_ usury, interest ; Copt. 
mes (?) / P '^;:5-, to slay.. 

mess 



4, 24, fn M 1 v- , leather band, belt, girdle : [liur. 
Il p ^^^, .\nastasi I, 25, 5 ; Copt. JtXOtC. 

mess fn [ l M *^ , leather armour, buckler, 

shield; I pflI^^O^,;;XnitS 
mesa-t, mesa-t |t] H "^ , ||j c^ "^ , 

(ll I 1 ^' (Dm ^' ' powerful waterfowl. 



pov 

mesit I |l i](| <^ ^ 1, Pap. 3024, 93. 

birds, waterfowl (plor. of preceding?). 

msah 1^^ t ■^. ^<^ I % Rev. 

. /: t\ lA )7l ^^*^^'- '3. M, crocodile; 
'''^^^%,^X' Copt.JULC 



"opt. JULCi-g,. 
mesantf(?) ff| 1(1 <=• ^, a portion of 
the lower part of the body. 



mesur 

drinking bowl. 






905, 104, a man s 
name, Moses (?) 



^^1 



, a 



fl 



me.beb(?)(|JJ,yjA,f|l*jA, 



* 



y\ , to go, to walk, a course. 



■^^ fjl n „ 11 f| ^"=^ plated, banded with 
L=V]' III I JjL^il' metal, framed. 

mesbeb(?) (tl J Jd|' ^^^^ Songs 

think (?) 

mesper tep fji ° 1^^^^' ''^*^ '^' 

mesper, /.c, the 3rd day of the month, which 
was sacred to Osiris. 

mesper sen-nu 



P 



DUO 

II the 2nd mesper, i.e., the i6th day of the 
^S7' 



•IS 

of the 
month. 

Mesperit l^^^^lfj"' ^^fli)-^ 

. —K— <:z=> Uil^y Tuat I, the goddess of the 

6th hour of the night: varr. ^^^ D (](]'=' 

mespertiu (ti 

cojjpersmiths. 

msef I 



D o 



X 



!, 



mesen (?) nj '^^^ , U. 421,7. 241 

Amen. 12, 19, to defend, to protect. 



M 



L 325 ] 



M 



AA/WV\ 



mesen 

[n 1 Q V n ' '° ^^'cave, to spin 
u<sfc=i, foumlry, baljy's cradle (?) 

C=Sfc=I 









Mesen 
mesen fh i H 



n Berg. I, 34, an ape- 
\. ' headed fire-god. 

I 3 Rev. 14, 69, to form 
^;v^AAA N ' a property or estate. 



mesen |T| V/ jj afj » metal worker; plur. 



mesen 



HP 



/VyV^AA O 



, Herusatef Stele 35, 

\\ 111 • 

36, 37, .some kind of metal objects. 
mesnu ml ^ |^ 1 . spearmen. 

Mesen ft] 1 ' c^' ^'^*"- ^7, 22.^. the 

Blacksmith-god; his associates were the (u 



P 



D^l 



Mesniu, Mesentiu ft| R 



Q w ' 



W SLi. 1 
, Nav. Mythe 7, the blacksmiths 



>f Horus who made harpoons, spears, etc. 



mesenti 



c^ w 

L=J1' 



^ 



w 



L_J], 



w 



w 



i:\^i. ri' r</i^. 



■ocolI'lPo J 

worker, caster of metal; plur. 



Mesenti 



1 M I ' ^ W 

1 /SAAAAA 



W 



culptor, metal 

] Rec. 19, 

'I' 95- 



I n , the title of the 



high-priest of Apollinopolis (Edfii). 

W 



mesentiu 



w 



0^0 



sacrificial priests (?) 

me8na(?) £==i|l V , knife, dagger. 

mesner-t ^c\ I <=>, tunic 
mesneh [f| R ^'^^ | ^ > f|i P "'^ I '& ' 

^?[^ 1^^^' ■'^■^- '9°5' '9. I-eyd. Pap. 2, 

to turn about, to turn away, to turn back. 



Mesnekhtit 

see Meskhenit. 



® WO 



p 



mesenti ftl M 



I " 



Q w U 



, Berg. 67; 
, foundation ; see 



mesr-t 

parts of a ship, ribs (?) 

meshai^pra^;; 

Rec. 1 1, 66, to turn oneself round 

meseh 



. Rec. 30, 67, 

ra' 



w 

A' 



^p|a^, Amen. ,, ,6, „, ,, |^| 
«ss=., ^^-r- 1 ' I y "^'^1 crocodile; plur. 

Copt. juLC^-gj, Ass. namsukha -y<T^ ,Efy J]f<, 
(Talbot, Jour. R.A.S. 19, 133, Broken Obelisk I, 
29), Gr. xii/nl^iii. 

meseh-t|^P^|-^.^-|^, 



a female crocodile. 

meshu / — 



= PJ^>^^||||, the four 

crocodiles of the Cardinal Points ; see B.D. 32. 

Meshu VIII .ss-"",B.r). 32, the eight 
nil 

crocodiles of the Tuat. The Theban Recension 
mentions four only, ^y |'| y "^7^ ""■ 



meseh 



I III 



, Ebers Pap. Voc, a drug 



made of the member of the crocodile, an aphro- 
disiac (?) 

meshu (?)|^[l|^,^,''-d-4o/,;i- 
meseh | ^f ^> Rev. n, 92, ^ p|(2 

^ UJl, Rev. 14, 14, I p I ^ ^, to turn 
round, to turn away. 

--«^kP»^-"'^divS: 

meshepp|D,--hinghidden^^or 
meskh-t 1^, I J],lake,pool(?); 

J, n^ ^^ IV, 1060 

X 3 



I Q I I I 

meskh-t 



"cnnnr 



M 



[ 326 ] 



M 



ineskh-t m I ^ ^^i-i^ , forearm, thigh (?) ; 



Meskh-ti, Meskh-t fti®'^''^"". 

P.67x,M.66o,N..375,fti®^^^,(liV 



J-'s^ 



the constellation of the 
Great Bear. 

Meskh-ti fji ® ^, Thes. 1 24 ff., the Cireat 

Bear, depicted as a bull-headed heart, or a bull- 
headed bull's haunch with seven stars. It was 
the abode of the soul of Set. 



Meskh-ti 



Tuat XI, a form of 
Afu-Ra. 



meskh-t <=tf=,, ribbons, veils. 

— »— I I I 

meskha ^l^^fl^, fH , ^ 

^3^ to rejoice, joy, 
— ' ' "ladncss. 



Rec. 14, 119, 

meskha -ti j|| [1 

Q ^0' 






, a mistake for 



4? 



^(? II 



, the two nostrils. 



Meskha-t kau ^\ HT^UULI. 
U. 220 

meskha ftl H Q . diadem, crown. 

meskhau fti ^, ^'•^•"- 'S. sj, 33, 

III I III splendour (?) 

meskhen-t |t| M , an instrument 

III I «w>wC^ ^ 

in the form of a thigh used in religious cere- 



meskhen-t fji (1 

1 1 1 1 I 

^ , tablet of destiny. 

Meskhen • ti 

9 



. QUID 



nnm 



c. IV, 227, 

A/WSAA I I 



oim 



, the birth stones or tablets (?) In Paj). 



Anhai one is called Shai and the other Rennit. 



meskhen-t ifi ® [7', P. 393, M. 56, 

N.ii67,r|in ® (^^, Rec. 27,88, ^^n^«A~^, 

(III ftAAAAA I ^-^ LJ 

Meskhen [f] H ® W, B.D. no, 16, 



the birthplace of the City-god in Sekhet-Hetep ; 
lf>n ® B.D. (Saite) 31, 7, the birth- 

Ill I ^,«vw ' chamber of Osiris. 

meskhen-t fii R ® cr^.fjin ® ,1- 
III I vjvw III I /wvw, anm 

|n ® «^, Ani Pap. 3, P ® 'H. 
Westcar 1,, 2,, (j] ^ ^ ", f]]^. 



C"^ 



chamber, birthplace, baby's bed; perhaps also 
a stone, or pair of stones, upon which a woman 
sat during childbirth. 

meskhenut |T| ^ e mmi , the four chief 

birth goddesses: their names were: — jT] I 

till /'."A'NA'V 

■^"^ J| , Meskhen of Aait ; fji H ® cm 
^ J| , Meskhen of Menkhit ; | ^ ® 
I ^5 J. Meskhen of Nefrit; fji ® 

® [^"^ n ^=^ ? II "^ ''^^ birthplaces in 
w^ 1 I I IT (2 III I J©' Abydos. 

Meskhenit jti -^ Jj , p. 397> m "^ 

5\^ , M. 566, r||-v^ _^_, N. 1172, the god- 
dess of the birth-chamber. 

Ill I wwwOllDllyl' ml /WWVaO 

g^,f|]4.^c=:^^,Rec.3°, :9o,i|iP2.. 
^i"-^ JJ , the goddess of the birth-chamber, 
the goddess of Luck, Fate, or Destiny. 

Meskhenit - Aait jTl [I A^A«^A ^"^ J| , 

B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth. 

Meskhenit - Aait ^ ® '^ ^^, a 

111 ,„wwv nam o O 

hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the 
I St epagomenal day (the birthday of Osiris). 

Meskhenit - Aait - Nut ffl ® " ^"^ 

III o^ o <=> 

O Q o Denderah IV, 74, one of the four god- 
O ' desses who presided over birth. 



M 



[ 327 ] 



M 



Meskhenit-Uatchit fti ® "'^kT. 

Ill /vw-A^EUD \l \ O 
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the 
5th epagomenal day (the birthday of Nephthys). 

Meskhenit-Urit-Tefnut fll ® ™ 

III D Q O 
-i^P^ s^ Dcnderah IV, 74, one of the four 
<::;> D^^ ' goddesses who presided over birth. 

Meskhenit - Menkhit itl w>~« ^AAA^^ 

III I Dnm ® o 

■0- JJ, B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth. 

Meskhenit-Menkhit fji ® ~wwv-g.^, 

a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the 
4tli epagomenal day (the birthday of Isis). 

Meskhenit - Menkhit - Neb - 1 - het 

\t\ o n , Denderah IV, 74, one of 

III O^ O c> U O 

the four goddesses who presided over birth. 



Meskhenit-Neferit 

IS.l). 142, a goddess of childbirth 

Meskhenit Nefertit 



mm] 






a hippopotamus-goddes.s who presided over the 
2nd epagomenal day (the birthday of Heru 
(Horus) and Heru-ur). 

Meskhenit -nefert-Ast (tl ® ™^ 1 

'^-=— J "^ Denderah IV, 74, one of the four 
^ il Ci' goddesses who presided over birth. 

Meskhenit-Nekhtit | OJ 

15erg. 73, a goddess of childbirth. 

Meskhenit-Sebqit |t| 0-^ 

L.l). 142, a goddess of childbirth. 

messhen 



<=.o 



A 



M- 



^; see 



I v\ I 



O 

S 1-^ ' ill I -wvAw nnm 

messhet 

forearm. 

Messhet |[1™^^ 



GjHD 






<f^;a 



= M 

'M 






c i( 



, the 
( Ireat Bear. 

A i^, skill, hide ; see jj] U HI . 



mesq en Set 

hide of Set. 



K^?P 



nTTm 



the 



I A 



Mesq-t itl 

lll( 

4r n /\ r^ 

, B.D. 17, 122, 
, Rec. 31, 163: (i) the place of 



^, U. 418, 469, T. 220,239, 

\A Q 



P^=^.|Pf=.^--»- ^ 



"'^1-t P^' P^. 

Culte 45, P.S.B. 15, 433, the house of the skin, 
or the chamber in which the bull's skin was kept. 

A Q 

Metternich Stele 76, 

resurrection in heaven ; (2) the place of resur- 
rection on earth ; (3) the chamber of the 
itl n > 1 "^ Itl °'' bull's skin, which was 
III 1 I— J m ^.' placed over the dead. 

N.897,|P4^,"^'-^>->"-„ttheT; 
Mesq-tsehtu [[jP'^^crir.pg.^'^^x, 

ftl'^ '^nS^'^^'^^jk,^- ^97, a portion of the ' 

mesq jtl H '^ , Hearst Pap. 8, 2, a leather 
tablet used by the sandalmaker, [ji I ^ ^ 'w.<v^^ 
S vg^ , Festschrift 5. 

L=fl , to seize, to drag along. 
D , weapons, metal objects. 



mesq 
mesq-t 

Mesqatt ff] Y ^^, Berg. II, 12, the 
region of resurrection in the I'uat. 

Mesqan p^^, ■''•'> S».^..- 
meska (| (J ^. N- 976, (j) Pu'^? 

the skin of an animal, the bull's skin in which 
the dead man was wrapped in order to effect his 

resurrection; plur. [[l U )f,' [fl U ^^^' 
Dccrets 29, 1 H U "^ |^, > leathern objects, 

meska-tlpLl^.lpLL 

I I , a leather 



u 

u 



PM4.- 

I f > III I \ mm 
tent, the chamber in the tomb, or Other World, 
in which tlie deceased was revivified. 

X 4 



M 

meska ftiP'^^^l]^. l^^isse 8, i6, lo, 
I, 5, perhaps, a guess (?) ; Copt. JlXecy^K (?) 

meska ^ ^^=^h^^^ i^ev. 13,' 20, 

S^ar' take(?) 

Mesktt ^ n'-~^s.ti&;, the boat of the 
setting sun; see Semkett I ^\ ;=ja^ 

and Sektt H «''^~^^2^. 

mesg-t (tl n S -sr^ , a bull's-skin bier, or 



the skin of a bull used in funerary ceremonies. 



mest ^^ y . U. 1 25A, N. 434A, 

, liver. 
^ ? 

mestti 



?' 



'|t, thighs; see _>Po I , 
T. 335- 

mest il ^tv^ ^, Rev. 13, 39, I o,(v_5 

"^ ^' I ^^^ ^^ '%' '" '"'"''' *"°P'- 
juLocxe. 

mest ip^, Ip^, a hateful object, 
hatreds [|] p"^^^; see []] p '^. 

Mest ill lo, son of Horus; see Mesta. 

1^^ I^J^^, TuatllandlV.the 
name of the crook of Osiris. 

Mestet fti P2c^' illl<^> ^letternich 
Stele 51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of 
Isis. 



mesta 



D 






D 



, Hearst Pap. i6, 12, 



p]yp]fl 






w 







HearstPap. .4, .4, [f]|l^;^D^, 

\Tt ~v>w ^ medical solution, a decoction of 
^ A«ww ' herbs, a kind of medicated wine. 

mesta, mest& Ip^'^"^' [IIPd 

54, 46, a herb u.sed in medicine, a bouquet of 
flowers (?) 



O , Rec 2 1 



, 9x. IP 



a boat, or part of a 
boat (?) 



[ 328 ] M 

mesta ^h p^'^T 

A (I -H-, a measure (for fish) 

mesta |p]|) 

m.esta itj P l (] Q , P'llette of a scribe. 

mesta ^^^^ 1 1] ^.::^^ , ill). 175, 8, the 

writing palette of Thoth : see ^esta. 

mesta (gesta) teb (teheb) '^^^^^^ |l] 

An .1 I a palette furnished, i.e., fitted with 
J U I ' colours and reeds. 

Mesta (Gesta?) ^](j ^. ^p 

I (1 j| , one of the four sons of Horus, god of 

the cardinal point of the north, and supporter 
of the northern quarter of heaven ; he protected 
the stomach and large intestine of the dead. 

«iesti y;;-n-, IP j];;-n-, altar table, 
seat (?) bench (?) 

Mesti ^](](U. B.D. 99, 22, bolt of 
a plank in the magical boat. 

Mestetf 1'^ "(^,Metternich Stele 51, 
one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis. 

mestem-tf|ip.f:.|^,^^c, 

(tl "^^ ff\ "I '^^^^ H) ^^ye-paint, stibium ; 
lllooc' HID 000' /'' Copt. CXHJUL. 

mestem *^%\ ^J^;, Love Songs 7, 4, 

X ^jj^ to smear the eyes 
I ' with stibium. 

^^ O a liquid used in 
^wvv^A (£ ' embalming. 

:r:>, stuff, cloth. 
Mesth — «f— , the god of the 12th day of 



mesten fti P 
mester-t 



the month ; he holds a lizard in each hand, 

-^estftip5.[tl^,|^.|p 

^^ (t\ nn^^^^^ '° hsiie, to be at enmity 
J^m ' 11111'=^' with ; Copt. iULOCXe. 

mest neter | P^^ "1 J), Excom. Stele 

5, a person or thing hateful to the god. 



M 



[329 ] 



M 



, to hate ; Copt. XJLOCXe. 

(Demotic forms), hate, hatred. 

mestit I p e^ (](] ^, IV, 504, hatred, 

animosity, ill-will. 

mest-t fh n "^^^^ (581 hateful, abominable 
•" nil ci 21' thing. 

mestu I P^^' ^"16"- 22. 4, enemy. 

mestt-t flip 2 4^, 

hateful person or thing, rival ; 



a woman hated or rejected by her husl)and. 

mestetiu ft] P ^ (|i) ^ |. i^, 480, 

haters, enemies, foes, hostile. 

mest-t 



Rec. 17, 145, a weight 
o I ' for meat. 



mestti 

ffW' III' 

ines*:-t 



mest-t 

4high. 

Mest-t 






, nostrils; varr. 



=i> Love Songs r, 2, breast ; 
1^' Copt. JULeCTe. 

' ?. leg, 



|(^, B.D. 125, 3, 22, the 



mystical Leg in SekhetAaru 

mest-t f 



mest 



TU. 528, garment, 
' apparel. 



Rec. 8, 9, a kind of grain, 
o III' or seed, or stone. 



Nastasen Stele 36, a kind of vessel. 



mestem-t 



<£.\ <fe. 



■^^ , eye-paint, stibium ; 



see mestem-t and mestchem-t ; Copt. 
CXHJUL, eCOHJU.. 



^ mestem-t fJiP-=="^gj. 

C\ , a substance used in medicine? 

mesetch f]] "^ , i'- 689, T. 347, []] P "^ 

^, Rec; 31, 22, ffl "^ §> Hh. 238, to hate; 
Copt. AJLOCTe. 

mesetchtch f|] -i^ , U. 387.^ [ ^ 

^,.W;var.p|^^^,U. Mohate. 
mesetch-t [ji | ^, B.M. 797, hatred. 

mesetchtchu I P '^'^ % d^. 

hater, foe, enemy. 

Mesetchtch -qet-t ffl P =wl ^ ""^^^j 

B.D. 174, 5> a god. '. 

mestchem-t f|ip-^^°^^,eye- 

paint, stibium ; see mestem-t and mestem-t. 

mestcher-t f[ipBsj/,f|ipB«^, 

fHP^?, iti^fTf. /,. eaTdual 
ftiB^^,T.34i,M.727,N.34,fti^^lj(] 
P. Uo,|i,^,N.655,^p-^^ 

M. 2.4,N. 68s, fHPj^^, ftiPj^^e 
Rev. 12, 64, ^i^ ^e Ij^. Rev. 12, 65; plur 

Mestcher-ti (?) 

high-priestess of Tanis. 

Mestcherui 4)3,^^, Ombos I, i, 

186, one of the 14 Kau of Osiris. 

Mestcher- Sah ffl P ^ IX*' '*"°"^'^ 

Scti I, one of tiie 36 Dekans. 

mesh ^5 '^^^''- ^*''"- 55. 71. to advance, 
j\ ' to flow like a waterflood. 



, N. 978; Copt. Jtx^^^:Ke 

, a title of the 



meshsh 



polish (?) to rub (?) 

meshsh 



(, „, to clean. Id 



rm 



, IV, 1 121, a log of wood. 



M 



[ 330 ] 



msha 



m 



£53, 



Rev. II, 187, to march, to go; Copt. JULOOOje, 

msha I 

i, soldier, warrior; plur 



, Rev. II, 143, 
5 go; Co\ 

, Chabas Mel. Ill, 2, 



£5^ 



287, 

Rec. 22, 2, 15. 

msha 
msha 



^^i''^. 



323, 



3=si) 



, I'ap. 3024, 137, warship, 
a bird. 



msha-t |\ ^^ R^'^' 3°. 67, cakes, 
c I I 1 bread. 



mshi 



mshit^ 



Jour. As. 1908, 27 s, to 
' wound ; Copt. IXeoj. 

, Rev., scales, balance ; 



Copt, jm^cye, JUL^cyi. 

meshmeshm-t |^^|^§. 

Hearst Pap. 12, 6, a kind of herb used in 
medicine. 



meshen-t 



/ws/wv , P. 400, 070 ; 

o 



N. I I 77, ^^^^A/WW-S^. 

meshnui(?) V.\ 



S"^^ ^v^^A^ 



C3CII( 



Rec. 31, 23, czsz)'^'^, Metternich Stele 50, 
^P<=>'^, evening. 

meshrut ^^<=>/ft' U. 511, evening 
meal, supper, something hot (?) ; ^^*^5- y m> 

mshet) ^^ "^^ , passage, ford. 



meqmeq 



M 



jS I Rev. 14, 10, to consider, to ponder, to 
21 1 ' cogitate ; Copt. JULOKJULGK. 

meqer-t ^^^<~>, A.z. 1908, 15, an 

amulet in the form of a serpent's head. 

meqeh V\ '^= ^W, sorrow, grief, anxiety, 



mental pain ; Copt. XfLKi.^. 

mek ^^,- u. 42, 236, 469, p. 97, 402, 

M. 575, 577 ff., N. 792, 1 181, lo ! behold! 

meku 



U. 23s, T. 275, N. 67, 
lo ! behold ! 



mek t 
meki t 



k 



T. 202, protec- 
tion (?) 



, U. 457, protector. 






30, 198, protection. 

meku € 

III 



A.z. 1908, 118, protecting, or 
protected, places. 



mekuti (?) 



,Rev. 11,174, 



12, 30, 42, camel cloth; Copt. AXOTfKe. 



meka-t 
meka 



U, station, place. 
I , (I nI, Annales IX, 156, a plant. 



mekerr 



.2:^ blue ; Copt. 



-2^ 



.2^' JlXC9ip(?) 

meker ^p f ^^, liar; Copt. (ToX 



mekt&r ^^ ll h .gas 



, Rev. 1 2, x6, 
to mix, mi.xture (?) ; Copt. 



, tower ; Copt. 



juLefTroX, Heb. hijfo. 

mgi ^ffil)(]^,ljravery(?) 



Hymn to Nile, 2, 13, 
crier. 



M 



[ 331 ] 



M 



mega 



S 



crocodile. 



Mega _|^ZS ^'^=^' ^•'^^- 3-'. 9i. a 

fiend who carried away the arm of Ra. 

mgahU "^"^1^^. afflicted; 
Copt. jULKA-g^. 



mgat...mi^ffi^ 

\ / Herusatef Stele, 49, a vessel used in a 
LI ' temple. 

meger ^ ffi {(?), mortar (?) 
megru ^\ ^ |^ ' , things pounded (?) 



megerg 



met 



met er 



X' 



the name of a vase or 
vessel. 



\, "de sorte que" (Revillout). 
z=>, U. 190 = <=> 



']'. 69, between. 

met n, f=a, ten; Copt, julhx; o n, 

the ten-day week. 

fi — ift 
met-tua , fifteen ; Copt. JULeXX lOT ; 

1^ DC • ^^^- S' 95. eighteen J J] (^ H , a house of 

n iR i_ -I 

ten at Abydos; .^^^ H o , M. 92, P. 123, ten 
cliiefs of Memphis; .^^^ l| ° , M. 92, P. 



1 2$, ten chiefs of Heliopolis ; 
the Ten of the South. 



fP , chief of 

n 

met-nu n D, tenth; fem. n , tenth. 

met-trua -wwC^^^s?, Z^^^SP, ^^, 

the festival of the 15th day of the month. 

Met-SaS (?) J) , a name or title of 

^ ' III llld 

Hathor of Lycopolis. 



met 



death ; see mut. 



(=U) 



m.et ^, Herusatef Stele 70, male, 



C Ci 



p , (? , , phallus. 

metU %^ c=ffi , U. 629, man as a 



1= — if) 
begetter; ^, N. 812. 



met, mietut 

p. I98,N. 933,(=ffi^ 



(«=tD 



, U. 260, 



^, u. 553, ^ f-^ 



-, T. 23, ^r=B)^^, P. 729, 



(=ii) 



^, M. ,4S, N. 650, |i^T^°' '■ 



297. 



f=ui 



j, Rec. 27, 56, '^^'°=ffi. 



2^^' ^ o*^®' o ^^'^ 111' ^ -S'ln' 



descendant.s, posterity. 



metutneter ^.'^"^^ 



r=a) 






'], N. 1093, 
1 1 P- 635, the emission of the god; 
, Rec. 16, 132. 



metut heh ^^"77^ J'' '"^'^ "^ 



eternity ; 



l=S) ^Vf — u) the generations of men 
o c> Jq 111' and women. 



metmet CD , a room in a house. 



sleeping apartment (?) 

met en ast ^^ww 



J 



met (miiit) 






I, I02. 



mother, wife ; see mut 



met hent 



c=a 



, concubine ; 



plur. 7^1-7^41 



I' - ^T^ffll- 



met i=a ^3 , milch cow. 

met 1=0, chief, governor, president. 



met en sa ^^^'^ 






-JMJ" , president of an order of priests ; var. 

A.Z. 1899, 94, Kahun, ii, 17. 

met ta , governor of a district. 



r=iit 



'!' 



met 



i«=Ti) i=m 



f=S> (=li)SS^ 



artery ; plur. 






vein, 

I'm' "^ Ji' 



^'o o' <=. 11^' 



M 



[ 332 ] 



M 



^ ^ ^; Copt. Xt-OfT ; ^^^. Rec. 36, 133, 

f — ^<)_ 

^, IV, 1219, vessels of the body. 



metu-t 



i"=S) 






^' 



ji^ ("^-iD 



^ 



.-<- 



AAAVNA 
-VSAAAA , Cl 
VyWVN 






I 1 1' 

forms : 



poison, venom; Copt. JULA-XOIf. Late 



e 






r'm© 



Jour. As. 1908, 258. 

^AAw\A , inundation, the emission of the Ni!e-god ; 



*=j7j ftAAAAA 
in fit". AAAAA^ ^ 



1 AAAAA^ '^ \\ 



/VftftAAA 



met 



S~wvj ^ Amen. 7, 2, 18, 22, 
I ' 26, 18, canal hank. 

met-t ^^.^^11 jl. the middle of any- 
thing; Copt. AJLHTG. 

meti-t |\ --^-i flfl 4 "'^'"'''^ middle' 



meti t\ -=ii) M cr-n, Rev. u, 137, 



Rev. 1 1, 143, middle ; Copt. 
JULHTe. 

met-t '^]l®.'^l]|o.n<>on,mid- 



day; Copt. JULeepG; see q 



met-t , , i^^iD 



C^=ltl 



exact, regular, fittingly, to be right, correct ; 

IV- 






m^et-ti 



c W 



, :Mar. Karn. 52, 20, 



Treaty 14, ^ (|]'|. ^ i|(| i , Rec 27, 230, 
what is right, or usual, or customary, or has 
always been; = <=> ]\'^- 

994, Rec. 31, 147, righteousness, integrity. 

Amen. 17, 12, right order, correct arrangement; 
111 i g ^11- IV, 969, right laws. 



r==a) 



met-t 



an obligatory oflering. 



met-ti ab(?) 



'111?.'' 



Rci'. 20, 41, 



®*|'lJ|'0' Gol. 12, 105, right disposit 
\\ I I U I ' suitable, conforma 



tion, 
conformable. 



met-ti er 



c \\ 



coinciding with ; 
' see meter. 



met-ti hati ""^ ^ ^ .=^ O, t^ue hearts, 

^ w I I - W III 
right dispositions. 

meM(meter-t)^]1|,J?^l| 

^ ' ^"^ cTsa ^ attestation, testimon\-, de- 
21 c o 21 claration, evidence. 

metiu (metriu) ^=0 )) ^ ^ ', 

Amen. 20, 11, witnesses. 

met-ti (meter -ti) maat """^ )) t 

III' IV' 99^' t^^'i'^^'' t'' the 
truth, true witness, agreeing with the truth. 



.j-£n 3| I, 



met 



('^nun 



Rev. II, 184, justice: 
see meter. 



(=Tl) 



Metmet (?) '^o", Tuat V, a serpent-god. 
metmet 40 g*, iv, 364, 



r^Ti, 



("==01=0) 



met '"^, IV, 1122, 



, to pry into (?) 



, IV, 1148, 
P. 61 r, a kind of Sildani cloth or linen, 
rope, cord; var. 1^ (^ <? . ^ 77- 

met , Mr. 

o • 

met I'^i^, neck(?); Copt. JU-Q-f. 
met ^\", unguent, little ball (?) 

matt en maa A "^ ^AAAA•^ ^^ R Rev. 

II, 125, Hue speech; Copt. XlltJULG. 

meta 1\ =^^^0, U. m, N. 420, a cake. 
, Tuat VI I, a star-god. 



Meta-a (?) 



I E 



M 



[ 333 ] M 



Hi' ^'^ll'^r^D'Hll tools. 



implements, staves. 

meta l^TOe'^. '^'^^'•' '-' ^^ pleased, 
_a%i vl" content; Copt. JUL^+. 

-Rec 31, I rg, cord, rope. 

met-a (?) ^ cm, house, abode (?) 

call : Copt. jULoyre. 
meti 



satisfied; Copt. XK&.'f. 

meti 



.l\ -^TiOO; 



^, Rev. II, 



, Rev., to lie content, 



^ Rev. 13, 67, to occupy, 
T' to take possession. 

31, Nubian guardian, soldier, policeman ; Copt. 

JU^.^.TOI. 
Meti t 



w 






the name 
r of a fiend. 



-'"k!.lC^''"°--''"^'"S: 



mtiitu 






M 



t(2(E 



, the impersonal "one." 



©(2' 



mtUt 1^]^]' ^- '">^'- 646, "one." 

metu 



metu . 

Stele 103 . . 



.Pew,!' Herusatef 



mtui 



mtuf |\ "^ ® J""'- As. 1908, 267 = 
-^1^^^.=^ Copt, ftxi-q. 

mtun |\ ZS, i-^ev. II, 163 = Copt. 
-^J^ ' " k-ren, we. 

metun (?) -^ ^. 5^ , , ,,,,„,^ ^^ 

metun^^5^^,s,„i,rii,,,8, 

Rec. 36, 16, arena, place where the sacrificial 
bulls were iiunted, or made to fight (?) 



mtuten |\ "~^, l^e*^- IL'98 = Copt. 
metpen-t '^"^^ f > ^. "^^'^ , dagger, 



poignard. 

metf-t I 



£}, poignard, dagger. 



metmet ^^jR 1 , ^''''- -^^' ^7 ; see 



meten o 



henmemet. 

way, road, path ; ^^ j ^, path of heaven, 
i.e., courses of the heavenly bodies ; Copt. 
^OJIX; var. |\ ^=^£^5 -^^-^ 1 ^^ 

-CrVS- /vAA^A /www T 71 



, IV, 863. 



metenu '^^'I'l, a.z. 1905, 103, right, 
'vw^'S. I I.' correct. 

metenu 



■'' „^^ J^ , IV, 202, reward. 



:0 



decorate a stone with designs. 



metnit '^ 

.\.Z. 1870, 171, batileaxe 

■ metenu ^\, knife. 

meter-t ^^, IV, 39, noon, micf-day; 
<3>® S^© ''^*^^- 6> 26, time of mid-day ; 

® ' <=» I ' Copt. Axeepe. 

meter-t 2 © f>' ^^-v- 8, • 7 1, day-couch. 

meter ^^ j j, presence, the being present 
or in front of; Copt. XEXt). 

meter '°^'|\ ^" ''*" ■'"glit, right, correct 
"^^^^^ ' I exact, just 

■nete'- ^^11. >'■ .85, M. ,,f, 









I 



r==B)' 






M 



[ 334] 



M 



(==a 



(I ,(=iD